《Riser Phenex isn't a villain》 Riser Phenexs Data Riser Phenex''s Data Name: Riser Phenex. Race: Devil. Family: Phenex House. In demonology, Phenex is the Great Marquis of Hell with 20 legions of demons under hismand. He teaches all wonderful sciences, is an excellent poet, and is very obedient to the conjuror. He is depicted as a phoenix that sings sweet notes with the voice of a child. --- Inherited abilities: Fire Maniption, Wind Maniption, and Immorality. Due to the Immortality trait, he is able to create Phenex Tears, a special type of healing potion created by the Phenex n, which is used to treat most injuries. --- Rewards from the system. Demonic Power: Nine times stronger than the original. Everyday Skills: "Sex Mastery," "Mathematic Mastery," "Beverage Making Mastery," "Feng Shui," "Architecture Mastery," "ounting Mastery," "Navigator Mastery," "Agriculture Mastery," "Sewing Mastery." Fighting Skills: "Bajiquan Mastery," "ymore Techniques," "Boxing Mastery." Items: "Magic Spear: Ten Commandments." Body Mutation: "High Intelligence," "Healthy Body," "Psychic Resistance," "Light Resistance," "Holy Resistance." Knowledge: "me Maniption Mastery." Magic: "Command T," "Archive." Special abilities: "ck sh," "Location," "Area Invisibility," "Crisis." Unique Condition: "Overtime." Chapter 1: Her first kiss is mine Chapter 1: Her first kiss is mine "Buchoooou!" ''Ugh!'' He felt that his head was extremely dizzy as he was filled with confusion. ''Shut up, bastard!'' Moreover, such a loud noise made him even more dizzy and angry. "To all the high-ss devils here! And Buchou''s brother, Maou-sama! My name is Hyoudo Issei from Kuoh Academy! I have arrived to take Buchou, Rias Gremory-sama!" With those words, the surroundings became even more noisy. However, his dizzy mind started to gainposure, and he could clearly see his surroundings. ''Where the heck is this?'' He felt confused since he was surrounded by many strangers, but at the same time, he knew all of them. Frankly, it should be his first time seeing everyone, but he could tell who they were like they were his acquaintance. He was inside a spacious hall with various luxurious decorations and stood in front of everyone as if he was about to marry. ''Wait... a marriage? Who am I going to marry?'' "Issei..." By his side, a beautiful young woman with crimson hair tied behind and a white gown was in tears as she faced the young man who had barged into the ce. While he wanted to appreciate the beauty of this young woman, he was more cornered about his situation. Still, he nced at herrge breasts for a moment before he focused on the reality before him. ''Riser Phenex.'' That''s his name. "....." He was lost in thought when he realized his identity. He wasn''t sure how he had be this person, but he knew that he had be this person. He wasn''t dreaming, and everything was real, especially when he had pinched his hand secretly. It hurt, and because of this, he knew that it was a reality. Still, because of this, it made him sigh secretly. Riser Phenex. It is the name of a Pure-Blooded, High-ss Devil who is limited in number and also a member of the household of Phenex. He is the third son of the patriarch of the Phenex household. Yet, all of that identity was something trivial when he thought of his other identity. Yes, he was that Riser Phenex. He was that viin who appeared at the beginning of the story of DxD and the fiance of Rias Gremory, the main heroine of this story. He nced at Rias Gremory once again, who was dressed in a white gown, and thought that this young woman was beautiful. He also understood why the original Riser was obsessed with this young woman, but for him, he felt this young woman was nothing but trouble. As a Riser Phenex, he knew that he didn''tck a woman. All the members of his peerage were his harem, even his little sister. He was the "very" dream of the protagonist. Still, he could see Rias''s attention wasn''t on him, and she seemed to be moved by something. He turned his head and looked at the entrance of the room, which was forcefully opened by a young man. The appearance of this young man was average. Yes, average. With short brown hair and a ponytail. This young man was the epitome of the average guy. However, he knew that this young man was the protagonist. Issei Hyoudou. This is the name of this young man. While Issei might be an average guy, he was an unbelievable pervert who was also the owner of the legendary Longinus Boosted Gear. Those who aren''t familiar with it will be confused; what is Longinus? What is Boosted Gear? In simple terms, a Longinus is a weapon that is capable of killing a God. That simple exnation made it easy to understand how powerful the weapon held by this young man was, right? Issei was also the holder of Boosted Gear, the mid-tier Longinus, where the Welsh Dragon, Ddraig, resides. It also has the ability to enhance the user''s capabilities as well as transfer power to anyone or an object twice every ten seconds. In other words, as long as they want to, they can strengthen themselves as much as possible. Powerful, right? However, the reality isn''t that easy. It takes ten seconds to strengthen the user, so as long as the user is beaten before that, it will mean nothing. Moreover, if the basic strength of the user is too weak, this weapon also means nothing. After all, no matter if you tried to time zero, it would be zero, right? Still, he had to sigh at his situation. Even if the original Riser was a scumbag with a lot of women, he was still better than Issei. Yet, love had always been blind. No matter how beautiful the women were, as long as they were attacked by the protagonist, they would fall in love helplessly. However, whatever the situation was, he was the one that was in trouble now. Rias was his fiancee. Even if she hated him, this fact didn''t change. She ignored the wishes of her parents and tried to escape from this engagement for a reason because she wanted someone to see her as what she was without looking at her family. Yet, was it possible? No. As someone who was born into the Gremory family and also the heir to this family, she had an obligation that she couldn''t escape. If she didn''t want to have this engagement, then she shouldn''t have been born into this family and lived a hard life like low-ss devils normally instead of living like a pampered princess. Moreover, she also didn''t have any achievements or anything. Her days were spent collecting anime and other otaku goods. If she wanted people to see her as she was instead of her family, then she should work harder for it than acting like a bitch. If he had to be honest, instead of Rias, he felt a good impression of Rias''s friend. Frankly, if he had an engagement, he felt like Sitri Sona was better. Though he had to say, Rias''s big boobs were better. Nevertheless, he knew how pampered this princess was. Frankly, it was impossible for Issei to enter this important event, yet Issei could still enter and interrupt this important event in front of two prominent families of the devil. If Rias''s family had no involvement, then he wouldn''t believe it. To be honest, he wanted to escape from this engagement directly as this woman was a source of trouble. He also didn''t have a feeling toward Rias since this woman was nothing but a stupid vase. The good thing about her was just her appearance and boobs. Her head was only filled with delusions and ideals like those anime characters in the story. Moreover, this was a marriage! It was a once-in-a-lifetime event! He also wanted to have a good wife instead of a troublesome wife. As a devil, he also had a long age. If his wife caused him trouble every time, he might as well divorce her early since it would be a source of headache instead of happiness. As for the matter of grandchildren for his parents, he could leave that matter to two of his older brothers since they were more responsible than him. Having a yboy-like life was good enough for him. Moreover, it wasn''t like hecked any prospect of marriage, as he was pretty talented. The only reason why he lost in the duel against Issei was due to plot armor. Still, even if he wanted to divorce Rias, it was impossible for him to let the two get their happiness so easily. After all, their happiness would result in his unhappiness. If he wasn''t Riser, then he wouldn''t care since he was only a bystander, but he had be Riser now. Still, when he thought about the result of this battle, he let out a helpless sigh inside his heart. [This bitch! How dare you shame me! Let me teach you whose woman you are!] ''Huh?'' [Option 1: Burn Rias''s face with your fire ability. You will receive an "Absolute Destruction."] [Option 2: Be crazy and kill the Gremory family. You will receive an "Unlimited Magic Power."] [Option 3: Kiss Rias and say Dio Brando''s trademark lines. You will receive a "me Maniption Mastery."] "...." [You must choose one, or else you will lose your penis] "....." His head suddenly felt like it was about to split. ''Fuck! What''s happening?!'' With everyone confused, with the help of Rias''s peerage members and also plot armor, Issei walked toward him confidently. When he faced him, he said straight at him. "Buchou... No, Rias Gremory-sama''s virginity belongs to me!" Everyone fell into silence when they heard those words. All of them also quickly stared at Riser, who received that provocation, yet unlike the bewilderment they thought of, all they could see was calmness on his face. Then, to everyone''s surprise, Riser suddenly held Rias''s chin and kissed her lips forcefully! "......" At that moment, it was silent. No one could say anything. Even Issei could only stare at this scene in bewilderment. Rias also couldn''t understand what was happening, and she could only let her lips be ravaged by Riser. He, who had be Riser, also didn''t give mercy to Rias. He gave her a lewd kiss on her untainted lips. A lewd noise echoed through the room. Maybe, because of his skill and because he also had a lot of experience, she let out a moan. It was quiet, yet for the devils, whose senses were enhanced, it was impossible for them not to hear it, causing them to look at this scene in a subtle manner. Then, he let her go when she was about to lose her breath. Rias fell weakly on the ground by his side with a reddened face and tears before she stared at him hatefully. "Riseeer!" Her tone was full of anger as her first kiss was taken by someone she hated the most! Riser ignored Rias and then faced Issei, who was still in a state of disbelief. Facing all the stares before him, Riser was calm and looked at Issei with a proud and arrogant smile. "But her first kiss is mine now." --- New novel. Try it. Chapter 2: I dont want to become a villain Chapter 2: I don''t want to be a viin "But her first kiss is mine now." His tone was normal, almost cold-like, and even domineering, yet strangely enough, no one could find a fault in it. Instead, all of them looked at him in awe. Many females were blushing, hearing his words, especially his peerage members, who were also his harem members. At the time, he was like an overbearing president in the novel. Even Rias, who looked at him hatefully, had her heart beating so fast at this moment. Yet, this was a normal thing. Riser might be a bastard, scumbag, or even a yboy, but he was handsome. His family status was also awesome. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that his family was the richest in the Underworld, as his family could produce Phenex Tears, a special potion of liquid that can instantly heal injuries. Frankly, it wouldn''t be weird to say that he was the type that the majority of women in this world wanted to be with. The only reason why Rias rejected him was that this young woman was spoiled to the core by her parents and older brother. She thought that as long as she threw a tantrum, everything would be given to her. The original Riser also didn''t teach this woman in her ce and even pampered her. Yet, it was normal. Rias was beautiful. When one was beautiful, everything was easy. Every guy she met would try to win her favor and treat her like the most precious piece of jewelry. If one wanted to make her fall, then they thought they had to do so. However, he was toozy with such a woman and just wanted to cut their rtionship as soon as possible. Rias might be beautiful, but the marriage wasn''t all about appearance, as one would stay with the other for the rest of their lives. Even if she was beautiful, he would get bored if they stayed together for so long. It was like how one would want to eat steak all the time; no matter how delicious and expensive it was, one would feel bored if they ate it for the rest of their lives. Still, he knew that his example was a bad example, but this was the closest way to describe a marriage rtionship. In other words, the most important thing for a marriage is emotionalpatibility. When one is together, they would support each other and be better as they grow old instead of bing unhappy as the days pass. Still, he sighed in relief as his head felt better, and his headache was like a dream. Moreover, he also gained a reward. [You have received "me Maniption Mastery"] Then, suddenly, all the knowledge about the "me Maniption" ability entered his head. He felt like he could control his ability better, and he also felt like he had be stronger. As a descendant of the Phenex Family, he had three special abilities: me maniption, wind maniption, and immortality. The other two asides, his me maniption, had be stronger. Still, what was happening? [Wee to viin system] ''Viin system?'' [As a viin, why should you be a good guy? As a viin, you should be despicable and destroy everything. As a viin, you should let all the beings in this world know not to mess up with you!] [As of now, you are still a baby viin, and this system will train you to be a first-rate viin!] [Be the symbol of terror and bring suffering to everyone!] [Now, let the world burn and destroy everything!] His lips twitched, and he felt exhausted all of a sudden. Viin? Why should he be one? His goal was to live a debauchery and carefree life! Why should he be a viin? He didn''t want to have such a troublesome life! Yet, he shuddered when he thought about the consequences of not following the system. He didn''t want to bet since losing his penis meant that he would lose everything. Still, he wondered who was cruel enough to do this to him. Don''t let him catch this guy, or else he will burn it to death! Still, as for why he chose "Option 3," it was obvious, right? He would die if he chose "Option 1" and "Option 2," after all. However, after choosing "Option 3," he wanted to cry at that moment, but Issei was in the same situation. "You...! You...! You....!" Issei was unable to say anything except for "you" as he didn''t expect Riser would suddenly kiss Rias! As expected of non-virgin, he thought. Yet, his heart was filled with anger and jealousy! He had proimed that Buchou''s virginity was his, yet Riser had tainted those lips! The beautiful lips of Buchou... the luscious lips of Buchou... the sexy lips of Buchou... They were tainted by this bastard! Issei almost cried blood at this moment, and his heart surged with anger, especially when he saw Rias''s tears. "YOU BASTARD! I WON''T FORGIVE YOU!" Issei raised his first and wanted to beat Riser up. Yet, how could Riser ept that? Riser unleashed all of his demonic energy, causing the temperature to be so hot that it was about to melt the building! His killing intent was surging, and he didn''t even hide his intention to kill Issei! Yet, even if he did so, no one would me him. Issei''s action was like amoner who threw mud into the face of the noble! If it was a medieval era, Issei would have died thousands of times already. Everyone was shocked by this sudden change. They thought that Riser was about to kill Issei! Yet, many of them didn''t feel strange and even thought that it was normal for Issei to be killed. Still, the one that surprised them the most was Riser''s strength. This temperature... they might even be burnt by it. However, Issei, who felt the killing intent from Riser, trembled. He felt that his legs were weak, and he was filled with fear. Yet, wasn''t this a normal thing? Issei was nothing but a normal perverted high school student before he became a devil. His experience was nothingpared to Riser''s. He also never fought and only spent his time collecting various porn. Facing a death threat, Issei could only plop on the ground weakly. "ISSEI!!" Rias and the rest of her peerage members panicked. Yet, how could they not be? After all, they didn''t expect that Riser would be so angry that he wanted to kill Issei in front of everyone. Before, while Riser had fought them, he had never been serious and only treated them like a y. However, this time, he was serious, and this change scared all of them. Everyone that was rted to Issei wanted to do something, yet in front of this heat, no one could do anything! ''I''m going to get killed! I''m going to get killed!'' Issei stared at Riser in horror. However, out of the surprise of everyone, all the heat suddenly disappeared. "I was kidding. There is no way that I will kill my fiancee''s precious peerage member, right?" Riser smiled calmly, then looked at his fiancee without changing his face. "Come on. You should smile. Your peerage member ising to congratte us on our engagement even if he had just woken up after he passed out. In front of his dedication, you should be happy." Rias''s eyes trembled as she looked at Riser, who was neither smiling nor frowning. It was hard to tell what he was thinking, but she knew she had angered him, so she didn''t say anything and just obediently stayed by his side since she was afraid Riser would really kill Issei. "....." Still, Riser was speechless since this woman had be so close that she pressed her breasts on him. Was a simple breast going to make him change his mind? However, he didn''t reject her and decided to enjoy those boobs for a while. Then, he stared at Maou-sama, Sirzech Lucifer, and calmly said, "Also, thank you for inviting Sekiryuutei (Red Dragon Emperor) to our engagement party, Maou-sama. I am sure he will be sad if he is left out of this important event of his master." "....." Sirzech. --- Welp, it''s good that you like it. By the way, there will be one more chapter tonight. Chapter 3: The answer is obvious, right? Chapter 3: The answer is obvious, right? Unlike other devils, Rias Gremory''s identity was special. Not only was she the heiress of the Gremory House, but her older brother was also Maou, Sirzech Lucifer. Now, what is Maou? Maou is the strongest devil. The one who stands on the top among the devils. Moreover, Rias was being pampered by the two. As long as it was within their power, they would do anything to make her happy. Naturally, if she didn''t have power, then everything was meaningless. Fortunately, she had an idiotic pawn who would do anything for her, willing to give everything, even his life, to save her. When he thought about it, was he willing to give his everything to Rias? No. He only came to this world in just a few moments, so how could he give his life to Rias? She might be beautiful, but his life was more important, so that''s why no one should know that he wasn''t the real Riser. Well, though, he was sure everyone could tell he had changed somehow. This change... no one knew whether it was good or not, but Riser''s family felt he had be mature now. Many might see him as arrogant, but this was pride as someone that came from a pure-blooded, high-ss devil. Facing a reincarnated devil, even if this person was Sekiryuutei, one should be able to lift their head courageously. Still, Sirzech had a headache watching Issei, who slumped on the ground and was unable to stand up. He also didn''t expect Riser''s sudden move that he was willing to kill Issei without any precautions. Yet, when he was about to stand up for Issei, Riser suddenly stopped and made him unable to do anything. It was like he was hitting cotton, feeling extremely helpless. Frankly, he wanted to make the two fight each other. A phoenix against a dragon. With that gimmick, he would make Riser agree to the duel, and Issei, who would win the duel, would be able to get Rias back. That''s the case, but watching Issei, who was in fear, Sirzech felt that it was over, yet how could he give up easily? He doted on his little sister a lot, and when he thought Rias was about to marry someone she didn''t like, he also didn''t want it since he wanted her to be happy. Riser might be someone brimming with talent, especially among the young devils. Even Sirzech could see that. Moreover, the significance of this marriage was also extremely important as devils were small in numbers, especially after that war, so having two pure devils marry each other would bring a boost and confidence to everyone. Yet... yet... His little sister''s happiness was the most important. ''Issei-kun, are you going to give up?'' ''H-Huh?'' Issei, who was sitting on the ground because of fear, was dumbfounded. "Who-Who are you?" Issei was surprised since he could hear the voice of someone in his mind, so he answered this question out loud subconsciously. Everyone was confused and thought that this guy had gone crazy. However, Riser stared at the devilish handsome devil with crimson red hair like Rias. Still, as a devil, Sirzech was also shameless, so he just ignored Riser''s stare as he continued to talk with Issei through telepathy. ''Do you want Rias to marry him? Do you want to see Rias''s virginity eaten by him? Do you want to see your beloved''s master''s breasts are going to be yed by him every day? Issei-kun, are you going to give up? Issei-kun, are you alright with this?'' "NOOOOOOO!" As expected of the protagonist, Issei quickly stood up from his stupor, especially when he thought Rias''s body would be yed by Riser every day! That thought alone was enough to kill him! Dammit! I won''t let him! I won''t let this guy seed! "Buchou''s virginity is mine!" Issei roared once again, causing the audience to fall into silence. Riser stared at Issei for a while, then looked at Rias, whose expression wasplicated. "So, what do you think?" "Ah, um, eh?" Rias was stunned since she didn''t expect to be questioned by Riser. "Your ve told everyone that your body is his. What do you think about this?" "...." Rias didn''t know what to say at that moment. Or rather, what should she say? Frankly, she felt that Riser had changed, and it was so hard to tell what he was thinking. As for Issei? It was hard to say if she was moved since Issei''s words were just too vulgar. However, there was no doubt Issei''s words were rude, especially when it was said in front of all the people with high positions in the devil world. Her mind was a mess as she was unable to answer this question. "I..." "You bastard!" Issei was stupid. He didn''t know anything, but for one thing, he knew that Riser had made Rias cry! So he wouldn''t forgive him for that! Moreover... moreover... that bastard had stolen Rias''s first kiss! "Lady Rias, what''s the meaning of this?" Everyone started to question Rias as, at this moment, she appeared ipetent for not being able to control her ve. Yes, a ve. For the devils with a high position, those reincarnated devils were nothing but ves. Issei might be Sekiryuutei, the owner of the Boosted Gear, but in the eyes of the pure-blood devils, he was nothing but a ve. Issei also thought so and even felt proud of it as he could be the ve of Rias Gremory. "I..." Still, without a doubt, not being able to control her ve and even let him cause trouble for this important event meant that she was ipetent in the eyes of everyone. "It''s an event that I organized." Sirzech, who had been talking with Issei, suddenly talked, trying to help his little sister. "Onii-sama." Rias looked at Sirzech in surprise, but Issei was dumbfounded since he didn''t expect Sirzech to be Rias''s older brother. "I wanted to see the power of the Dragon, so I asked Grayfia." Grayfia. Riser looked at the silver-haired beauty in a maid uniform while standing at the back. Grayfia also noticed Riser''s gaze and bowed her head. He rolled his eyes and thought that he might as well cut this engagement because of how troublesome it was. "S-Sirzech-sama?! You can''t do something irresponsible like this!" Yes, irresponsible. While only some voiced their opinions, everyone looked at Sirzech with panic and displeased. However, Sirzech''s power was there. As a supernatural being, the most important thing was power, so Sirzech, who was the strongest, made everyone feel helpless. "That should be fine. The [Rating Game] fromst time was very entertaining. But it was a bit of a disadvantage for my little sister, who had no game experience, to face off against Riser-kun, a prodigy from the House of Phenex." Everyone wasn''t stupid, and they could tell the meaning behind his words. "...so Sirzech-sama, you are saying that thest game wasn''t fair?" "No, no, not at all. If a Maou such as myself says such a thing, then I would make the old nobles appear in disgrace. The connection between high-ss devils is important after all." Sirzech said those words with a smile, but everyone could tell that he was trying to help Rias. "Then, Sirzech. What do you want to do about it?" A middle-aged man with crimson hair asked Sirzech. From his appearance, it was easy to tell that he was Rias''s father. "Father. I want to make my cute little sister''s engagement party into a shy one. A battle of a dragon versus a phoenix. Don''t you think it''s the ultimate event? Stir up the party by having a battle between legendary creatures. There isn''t any entertainment which can surpass this." Sirzech then looked at Issei. "Sekiryuutei-kun. You have our permission." Then he looked at Riser. "Riser, can you show me your power once more right in front of Rias and me?" Hearing Sirzech''s wish, Riser shook his head and said, "No, I refuse." "........" Sirzech. --- Frankly, while Riser is the viin in the beginning, I feel sorry for this guy''s life in the novel somehow. Chapter 4: You have never been my opponent Chapter 4: You have never been my opponent "......" The hall filled with silence once again. "Sirzech-sama, pardon me for being rude, but this is important even to your little sister''s life. Don''t you think that it is rude wishing for something so selfish in one of your little sister''s happiest life moments?" The happiest life moment? Some of them felt their lips twitch since it was their first time to know that Riser could be so shameless. However, wasn''t it good? In the end, Maou was nothing but a symbol. In the devil''s world, the words of the nobles were more important. The marriage between him and Rias was the wish of all the devils in the world, so to stop it, Sirzech had to face all the displeasure of the high-level pure-blood devils. In the original, Riser was so stupid to ept this fight so carelessly, but it was normal since he was confident in his power, and in the memory of [Rating Game], Issei was so weak. Issei was a swine before a pearl. This is his image of Issei. Because of this, Riser lost to Issei as he had underestimated Issei and his protagonist''s aura. More importantly, this duel was at a loss for him from beginning to end. He was sure if Issei won this duel, he would receive something, but what if he won? He got nothing! If he loses, he loses his fiancee. While he didn''t care about this fiancee, it was too cheap to let go of everything like this, right? If Issei could get a reward for winning, Riser also wanted one too! Still, his answer stunned Sirzech, especially when Riser''s words made him stand on the high ground, wise and mature, yet he appeared so selfish for wishing something to see the fight between him and Issei during this important event. However, how could he give up? "Are you scared?" "I am not scared, but after weplete this engagement, you can see me fight anytime as I will take care of my fiancee''s peerage, right, Rias?" What could Rias say? She could only stay obedient to Riser''s side since she was afraid that Riser would kill Issei once again. "...um." While her voice was low, she nodded at Riser''s question. "...." Issei. "....." Sirzech. "....." Rias''s peerage members. While Sirzech and Rias''s peerage members sighed helplessly, Rias''s parents were okay since this was what they wanted. The marriage between the two was something they were looking forward to, especially her mother. As for now, Issei hadn''t shown his worth. Like what Riser thought, everyone also thought the same. Issei was nothing but a swine before a pearl, and they also had enough to ept Rias''s selfishness. "No, I won''t let you! I won''t let you get Buchou''s virginity! Buchou''s virginity belongs to me!" Issei let out a roar, showing his determination. "Sekiryuutei-kun, do you think I don''t dare to kill you here?" In his hand, a zing fire formed. It was like a miniature of the sun. It was scorching, and one could tell how dangerous this attack was. Once again, they were surprised by how powerful Riser was. "No! Please stop! I will marry you, okay? Don''t hurt him!" Rias hugged Riser tightly, so he wouldn''t be able to attack Issei. Riser''s lips twitched, and he also stopped his attack since he didn''t want to hurt this woman. Still, the woman''s body was like kryptonite to him. It made him helpless, especially those boobs! What the fuck is going on with this body? Was it the effect of Riser''s original personality? Or was he really that perverted, to begin with? Why were boobs so mighty in this world? "Bu-Buchou..." Issei looked at this scene sadly as he clenched his fists before he shook his head. "No, as expected, I can''t ept this! I can''t ept this marriage at all! I will take Buchou away from here!" Riser''s eyes suddenly went cold, but Sirzech suddenly said, "Riser-kun, what do you want so you can ept this duel? Riser stared at Sirzech and wondered how much this guy wished for him to ept this duel. Frankly, whether this duel or [Rating Game] before had no meaning. After all, no matter what, it wouldn''t change the fact that Rias was his fiancee. Still, he wouldn''t agree to this duel no matter what, but... [Bastard, how dare you look down on me?!] [Option 1: Take Sirzech''s wife and let him taste the feeling of humiliation of watching his wife being taken by you. You will receive a "Zanpakuto: Ryuujin Jakka."] [Option 2: Kill Sirzech. You will receive a "Zanpakuto: Nozarashi."] [Option 3: ept the fight, then kiss Rias in front of everyone. You will receive a "Sex Mastery."] "...." [You must choose one, or else you will lose all of your Demonic Power] "...." He felt so sad that he wanted to cry at that moment. Losing all of his Demonic Power? What was the difference between this and being crippled? Why did he need to be this miserable? Frankly, he wanted to take "Option 1," but he was sure that he would be killed. As for "Option 2," he ignored it since he would be dead either way. So, he could only choose "Option 3." He sighed helplessly and asked, "Do you really want to see me fighting?" "Yes." Sirzech nodded. "This is also your important event, too, right? You should show that you are worthy of Rias." "Then, do you think this Sekiryutei is worthy of Rias?" "...." Sirzech. "Sirzech-sama, are you going to say to this Sekiryuutei that if he wins, he will get Rias?" Everyone stared at Sirzech, waiting for his answer. Issei also looked at Sirzech in anticipation, but... "No." "....." Issei. "However, if he wins, he will be able to get a prize. He is a devil, after all, so we need to give him something fitting for it since we are asking something for us. Now then. I can give you anything. A peerage? or the most beautiful woman? What do you think Sekiryuutei-kun?" "I ask you to give me Rias Gremory-sama back!" "Very well. If you win, you may take Rias with you." "Thank you very much!" The two somehow talked to each other, but Riser suddenly said, "Sorry, when did I say that I agreed to this duel?" "....." Sirzech. "..." Issei. "Moreover, Sirzech-sama, I have never asked Sekiryuutei, and everything was your own request. It has nothing to do with me. Lastly, Rias Gremory is a single individual. You can''t treat her like a bet chip that you can use anytime for your selfish desire. Even if you are his older brother and Maou Lucifer, I will get angry and fight you for her." Riser was seriously showing his acting skill. Even if he faced Maou, he didn''t show fear and even released his Demonic Power. Everyone was surprised by his courage. Rias also widened her eyes since she didn''t expect the words that came out of Riser''s mouth and his courage to face Sirzech, the Maou, which moved her greatly since she didn''t expect this side of him. Moreover, due to Riser''s words, even though Sirzech wanted the best for her, she felt the way he helped her was quite irritating. "...." Sirzech knew that no matter what, he would be the bad guy in this situation. Yet, he was also surprised by Riser''s courage. "But even so... I want to watch it." Sirzech knew that he had lost his face at that moment, but everything was for Rias. "I see..." Riser nodded, but then he sighed. "I might respect you as a Maou, but as a family, I can''t respect you. After all, are we, the devil, so weak that we have to carry a favor to a Sekiryuutei?" His words echoed everyone''s heart. As a devil, they were proud beings since they were born from the seven sins, so hearing his words, their hearts fluctuated. "Do you dare to fight me or not, bastard?!" Issei didn''t know anythingplicated, and he just wanted to fight Riser and bring Rias back with him! However, Riser didn''t even nce at Issei and looked at Sirzech. "Sirzech-sama, I agree with this duel." "Yes." "But as I am a devil, shouldn''t you give me a prize too, since it is unfair if I don''t receive a reward, right?" "...then, I will also give you anything too when you win..." Sirzech was helpless. "Thank you." Riser smiled, and his smile also affected most of the people here before he faced Issei. "So, Sekiryuutei, let me tell you that I have never regarded those who have lost against me as an opponent. I will give you time to catch up to get stronger, so you will realize you can''t see the gap between us and fall into despair." His confident and clear voice echoed through the hall, making everyone realize what kind of a man he was. Still, before the battle, he kissed Rias''s lips once again. They might not have an engagement any longerter, so he should take advantage as long as possible. "...." Rias. "...." Sirzech. "..." Everyone. "...." Issei. --- One more chapter. Chapter 5: Good job Chapter 5: Good job Once again,plete knowledge suddenly entered his mind. It didn''t feel ufortable. Instead, it felt nice since he could somehow feel stronger. Even if what he got was a strange reward. "Wait for me here." He patted Rias''s buttocks gently after he kissed her before he walked away. Rias gritted her teeth and stared at him annoyedly. However, she didn''t push him, or rather, when she was about to push him, he only gave her a short kiss, so to all the people present, she didn''t seem to reject him and epted the kiss. "BASTARD¡ª!" However, Issei stopped his lips once again when he met Riser''s cold eyes. "Listen to me, Sekiryuutei. You might be a peerage member of my fiancee, but you have decided to challenge me, so don''t expect me to be merciful." As he moved closer, Issei backed down before his butts fell to the ground. "You know what my family''s special ability is, right? Immortality. Moreover, it can also be used to heal. Maybe, in the match, I will break your bones, then heal it. Break it. Heal it. I will keep doing it until you break and wish to die." His voice was so cold, like he was really about to do it, giving a shiver to all the people who heard it. "But I was kidding." "....." He walked past Issei, who was staring at him in disbelief and shaking in fear before he said calmly, "I will give you a chance to show all of your power, so don''t bring shame to your master, and bring a good match to Sirzech-sama, who wishes to watch such a match between a dragon and a phoenix during this important event, okay?" "...." Sirzech felt like he was stabbed by a knife once again. Riser''s words were polite, but they were a sharp knife. Still, some who heard his words didn''t think that he was talking big and cruel. Instead, they thought it was part of the strategy since they could see that Issei was trembling with fear. They shook their heads and felt the victory was already his. Meanwhile, Issei received encouragement once again. ''Issei-kun, you can''t give up! If you give up, then your Buchou will be in his arms, and her virginity will be taken by Riser! Don''t doubt it. You can see how violent he was when he stole your beloved Buchou''s lips, right? Do you want to see Rias''s virginity being taken violently by him?'' "?!" Issei shuddered violently. Yes! He couldn''t give up! He had to defeat this yakitori (Japanese chicken skewer dish)! He held his left arm and whispered, "Partner, I will leave it to you." "Yes, use everything you do to show them the power of the dragon! Beat this bastard who is looking down on you!" "Yes! I will take Buchou too!" The center of the hall was cleared in a hurry. The devils in the hall were standing around the space, watching with keen eyes. Rias''s peerage members stayed in the same ce as Rias, and Sirzech also sat next to her. On the other hand, at the house of Phenex, his rtives, parents, families, servants of his family, and his little sister sat there. Still, instead of Issei, he was more cornered about his family situation, though. "Okaa-sama, is it only me, or is Riser-oniisama a bit different?" Riser''s little sister, Ravel Phenex, quietly asked her mother. "Well, that''s not the case, right? He is still your older brother, after all." "But..." "It''s normal, isn''t it? After all, who doesn''t feel angry for being yed like this? Still, it''s good that he has be mature." Hearing her father''s words, Ravel also nodded since she had to say, currently, her older brother was cool! If before, Riser was like a cheap yboy, who was arrogant and unscrupulous, at this moment, he is like an intelligent viin in the novel. It was like... everyone was looking at his enhanced self. Ravel felt the change in her older brother was good. "Still, I wonder how this match is going to be." Without a doubt, they didn''t doubt Riser since they knew he was a genius, but his opponent was a Sekiryuutei might be a surprise, so he hoped that Riser wouldn''t let his guard down. --- "Yubelluna, step down." "Yes, Riser-sama." Riser looked at the voluptuous woman with long, wavy purple hair that fell all the way down her back and matching eyes. He knew that this woman was his "Queen," and it made him strange somehow. Still, from the memory of the original Riser, he remembered everything, but with thebination of his personality, it was impossible to stop the change. Moreover, he felt weird when he thought that there were 12 beautiful women who were also his harem members. "Good luck, Riser-sama." Yubelluna softly kissed his cheek, causing him to p her buttocks and tell her to go away. She chuckled happily and walked to a safe distance, watching his match with his other peerage members from the closest distance possible. How to say... all of them could tell that Riser had changed, yet they had to say this change wasn''t that bad, though. Yet, while he didn''t realize it, it was the effect of his "Sex Mastery," as he knew every point of making a woman feel horny toward him. After all, sex isn''t all about putting a penis inside a vagina. This art is deep. The way he presented himself was also part of this "Sex Mastery." Meanwhile, Issei was brimming with envy, watching how close Riser was with his harem¡ªhe meant his peerage members were, and because of this, he couldn''t let him be with Rias since if they were together, he could tell Rias would be sad and he couldn''t allow Rias to be sad! Yet what made him even angrier was how Riser seemed to dismiss him! He was going to show him! He was going to break this calm mask of him by defeating him! Inside the devil''s ring, confronting each other at the center of the space, the two of them were ready to fight. "Please start!" The devil, who was in charge of the referee, gave a call for the start of the match, and the match started. Still, while Issei had summoned Booster Gear on his arm, Riser was as calm as ever. "Buchou. I will finish it in ten seconds!" Issei suddenly shouted, causing everyone to feel confused. "...Issei?" Rias made a doubtful face, but Issei didn''t care since he was going to show everyone. "I am going to crush you down with everything I got! Raiser Phenex! Buchou, allow me to use "Promotion"!" Issei could feel the power that came within him. "Buchou!" He shouted, "I don''t have a talent for swords like Kiba! I am not a genius like Akeno-san at using Demonic Power! I don''t have a crazy strength like Koneko-chan, not that I have a healing power like Asia! Even still, I will be the "Strongest Pawn!" He promised Rias! "For you, I will even beat God! With this, Boosted Gear! My only weapon! I will make sure that I will protect you!" The jewel on the Boosted Gear released a red light. The light shone through the entire hall. A deep crimson cloud aura covered him. This power... Your power is overwhelming me... Then, his body was suddenly equipped with red armor. A te armor that had a motif of a Dragon. The jewel that was present on the gauntlet also appeared on both of his arms, shoulders, and the middle of the torso. On the back, there was something like a rocket booster propulsion. Yet, despite all of this change, Riser was calm, making Issei uneasy. "This is the power of the Dragon Emperor! Bnce Breaker! Boosted Gear Scale Mail! If you want to stop me, go and ask Maou-sama! After all, I won''t forgive you!" "Don''t waste my time. I am getting bored waiting for your transformation. Your ten seconds are going to end, you know?" "BASTARD!" Issei raised his hands, bringing them close, and then created a mass of demonic power between his hands before he shot it toward Riser right away. "Take this!" An enormous amount of demonic power, so high that it took up about half of the hall, was about to swallow Riser. Everyone was surprised by this power. Even Issei, who was shot in the attack, was also surprised. Yet simr to before, Riser just stood in his ce and didn''t move,pletely dismissing this attack. "Riser-sama!" "Onii-sama!" Everyone was startled and worried, but then... *BOOOOOOOOM!* A big explosion happened, and it razed everything to ruin. Everyone fell in silence and watched this scene in disbelief. Huh? Is that it? Issei was confused before he smiled since he thought that he had won this battle, but... *p! p! p!* The sound of handps echoed through the hall. When the aftermath of the attack disappeared, Riser still stood in ce,pletely unscathed from that attack. "Good attack, but if you want to defeat me, then you need a long way." "....." "...no way..." Issei fell into despair. --- Ahem, there is ament that caught my attention in the previous chapter. It was said that the MC was a doll being dictated by his system. I think that''s a little too much, but I also understand your point since his action was caused by the system, but in this story, it is definitely not all of them. However, I think that''s the point of this story. Frankly, if I became Riser Phenex, I wouldn''t do anything and would just bezy around, living a good life by spending his time with his harem and his parents'' money. After all, Riser didn''tck anything, whether it was money, talent, or women. Moreover, even if he did nothing, his talent was enough to bring him to be an Ultimate ss devil (even though he might be the weakest). If there isn''t a system, then his story would be spent on indulgence, and as a normal human that is reincarnated into the devil, there is no way for him to wish to do something dangerous, right? Moreover, the option on the system is like a quest in an RPG game or system on the reincarnation story. He was asked to do something, and then he would get the reward. It was like killing a monster or two and then getting money. The only difference he couldn''t refuse. However, this matter will be part of the plot in the future. Lastly, there is no need to think too much and just enjoy, okay? If you have something toment on or input, then just give ament. I will do my best to answer. Chapter 6: Blue Phenex Chapter 6: Blue Phenex Despite their confidence in Riser, no one expected that he would bepletely unscathed from this attack. His hair, clothes, and everything else were perfect. Completely unscathed. No one could see a single damage in it. Yet, this was the one that made them confused since Issei''s attack wasn''t weak. It was strong, so no one expected this result. Moreover, his expression... even if Rias, her peerage members, and others who wished Issei to win wanted to believe in Issei''s victory, it was hard. "Let me teach you. A fight with a devil isn''t all about a physical attack. You have ten seconds, so do your best, okay?" Suddenly, an exim appeared in the surrounding area. "Huh?!" "What is this?" "Does Riser have this kind of ability?" Yet, their surprise was normal. After all, they saw 32 Risers appear in space at the same time. How? Issei was even more bewildered. "Cl-Cloning technique?!" He had read various manga and also watched various anime, so he was sure that this was a clone technique, and because of this, he had fallen into deeper despair. "It''s not a clone. It''s a mirage." By refracting light from the heat, he created mirages of himself. Issei was stupid. It was impossible for him to think about the countermeasures of this technique. Nevertheless, it was impossible for Issei to give up, especially when he was the protagonist. "So what? All I will do is beat you up until the real one appears! Ha!" His time was limited, and what he needed to do was just beat Riser up! Yet, when his punch was connected to Riser, it passed through and disappeared. "What a shame. You miss." "Ha!" Hearing his voice, Issei became even more irritated and kept punching everything with all of his might, yet when one Riser disappeared, two Risers appeared. The number of Risers kept increasing, causing Issei to be more desperate! Ten seconds! That''s the limit of his power! If he couldn''t defeat Riser in ten seconds, then everything was over! Faster! Faster! Faster! Issei moved faster and faster, yet it was impossible. It was impossible to find a Riser! Yet, those who watched this match couldn''t help but p their hands, especially Riser''s rtives. They knew that he was a genius. No, he was a prodigy, yet they didn''t expect his fire maniption would reach this level! After this match, they were going to beg him to teach him this technique! Especially Ravel, his little sister, her eyes shone brightly, thinking that this technique was fun! However, Rias and the rest couldn''t stay calm! By now, they realized that Riser had never been serious with them! From the beginning to the end, they were all on his palms! "Bastard, if you are a man, then fight me without running away! Don''t you keep hiding among your clones!" Riser knew that Issei was provoking him, but there was no need for him to ept this provocation. Still, as Issei was the main protagonist of this world, he was sure this guy would be stronger and stronger. With their position, it wouldn''t be weird if they were enemies. Yet, even if this guy was a protagonist, Issei was still an ordinary perverted boy. Riser was going to instill extreme fear in Issei''s heart and be his nightmare, so even if, in the future, Issei had be strong, he wouldn''t stand a chance when he faced him. His eyes became cold, and he was ready to end this match. Meanwhile, Issei, who was panicked, didn''t know what to do, only trying to provoke him, so Riser could appear before him. Yet, even he also knew that someone wouldn''t be stupid enough to erase his advantage. However, if they fought each other with their fists, he knew he had a big chance to defeat Riser, especially with all the hidden trinkets he hid on his gauntlets. The problem was Riser didn''t face him directly and yed him by creating a mirage. What did it mean? It meant Riser was either ying with him, or he was smart enough not to face him personally. Because of this, his situation was hopeless! Not only Issei but some of the people, especially those who were on the side of Rias, thought of this, and because of this, their expressions were ugly since even they were also unable to tell which one was the real Riser. "Issei..." Yet, this also surprised all of them since they had never thought Riser had this crafty side of him, and his me maniption ability was just... magnificent. From this battle alone, all of them could tell that he was the best among the young generation of the devil. Still, to their surprise... "Partner, he has appeared!" "Oh!" Issei grinned, feeling happy. "I don''t know why you have appeared, but since you have appeared here, then I won''t let you go! I will beat you up! Then, I will win and take Buchou with me!" Yet, Riser never took a nce at Issei and unleashed terrifying Demonic Power. "Phenex Howl." "PARTNER!" Issei couldn''t even react and only heard the voice of Ddraig before he was swallowed by mes. Then, at that moment, he was burnt. "ARRRRRGGHHHH!!" Not only Issei but the entire area was engulfed by Riser''s me. If the barrier around the space didn''t stop his me, then it would spread even further. However, because of the barrier, the me swelled up and filled up the entire space. Everyone was lost for words. What they could see was a sea of me that filled the stage. Yet, before Rias and the rest panicked, they saw something unbelievable once again. The orange-colored me suddenly started to change to a white color, and it became brighter and brighter before it became a blue color. The temperature became even more severe, melting the barrier surrounding the space. Everyone''s expression started to change. "Protect everyone!" Sirzech shouted and took the initiative to set up a barrier to protect everyone. Not only Sirzech but others, including Riser''s rtives, also quickly set up a barrier to protect everyone! "Blu-Blue fire?!" "What kind of fire is this?!" "Hurry up and strengthen the barrier, or else we might be burnt!" Everyone was shocked since they had never expected Riser would be so strong. The image of a dandy young man who lived a debauched life with his harem changed and became the "very" image of a domineering devil whose power was unmatched within his generation. By now, they knew Riser would be able to climb even higher! Even bing a Maou wouldn''t be a dream! The eyes of his family became excited, and they were happy, especially his father, mother, and siblings. If Riser didn''t take this match, then they wouldn''t know Riser would be this strong. As for why Riser had never shown this ability... well, if they had to guess, then there was no strong someone that could push him even further, yet wasn''t this normal? After all, among all of his [Rating Game], he could defeat all of his opponents perfectly. He might have had two losses, but it was because he lost deliberately because his opponents were the allies of Phenex House. Nevertheless, they knew because of this, from the beginning to the end, Sekiryuutei wasn''t even the opponent of Riser. It was only a few seconds, but it was like a scene from hell. Even if the blue me disappeared, the heat haze still existed within the space, but it wasn''t on a level that was unbearable. Everything was burnt, and nothing remained. Only Riser stood in the middle of the stage calmly as if he did nothing. --- Hopefully, you will enjoy it, and tomorrow, you will see the scene that you have been waiting for. Chapter 7: Inevitable results Chapter 7: Inevitable results Rias wanted to talk, but no words came out of her lips. The members of her peerage also weren''t much better. During the [Rating Game], they might have lost, but it didn''t mean they had lost their spirit. They could defeat several members of Riser''s peerage, so they thought they had a chance, especially with Issei. As Sekiryuutei, Issei held an unbelievable power inside him. Everyone thought that they had a chance. Yet... yet... Everything was meaningless from the beginning. Riser might be a scumbag, a yboy, but his strength... no one could doubt it. By now, it wouldn''t be weird to call him the Ultimate-ss Devil with his strength. Meanwhile, Riser didn''t care about all of that and looked at Issei, who was burnt. It was hard to see his appearance as everything about him was burnt, including the majority of his armor had melted, but maybe because he was the holder of the Boosted Gear and was in the state of the Bnce Breaker that he could hold on. However, if Riser continued to burn him, then Issei''s life was no longer there since he was on hisst breath. Still, he took a Phenex Tears and dropped it onto Issei. Then, a miracle happened. On hisst breath, Issei started to recover, and his burnt skin healed as if he wasn''t hurt. Frankly, it wouldn''t be weird if he passed out, but maybe because of his obsession, he was still holding on. He looked at the man who had saved him, and he was filled with fear. Yet, how could he not be? The feeling of being burnt was something that was still vivid in his mind. All he could think at that time was that it was better to die rather than be tortured. Riser also kept the fire''s temperature not too hot so it wouldn''t melt Issei''s body. Frankly, killing Issei might be easy and all, but when he thought about the problem in this world, he felt Issei''s existence was necessary. His dream was just to have a peaceful debauchery life with his harem, so as for the other troublesome matters, he was going to leave it to Issei as this guy was, without a doubt, going to attract all the attention of the problem in this world. As for the system? Riser was going to ignore it. It was impossible for him to be a viin since it was troublesome. As for his power? Well, he felt that it was enough. He might not be the strongest, but he wasn''t weak. Moreover, it was impossible for him to die because of his "immortality" ability. He smiled inwardly, especially when he thought about Yubelluna and the rest of his peerage members. ''Hehehe... when this is over...'' Still, maybe Issei was quite sensitive toward the perverted thought of someone else as he was also a pervert, so when Riser was thinking something perverted, he could imagine that this bastard was thinking that he was going to do something perverted to his Buchou! When Issei thought about this, his mind was tortured, and he was extremely unwilling when he thought about that possibility. Buchou''s lips... Buchou''s breasts... and Buchou''s virginity. All of them would be stolen by this bastard! "No, I won''t!" "Hmm?" "I WON''T LET YOU GET BUCHOU''S VIRGINITY!" As his body was healed by the Phenex Tears, Issei felt that he could move his body. He took out the holy water that he had hidden on his gauntlet and was also boosted by his Boosted Gear before he threw it into Riser! "This sneaky little bastard!" " "What an uneducated ve!" "Is this how you train your ve, Rias Gremory?!" Everyone was stunned when they saw Issei''s dirty move and scolded Rias and the rest without hesitation. In this duel, everyone was clear about who had won, and they also appreciated Riser''s gentlemanly act to heal Issei even if this guy had been taunting him, yet who would have thought that Issei would throw a sneak attack? Being scolded definitely didn''t feel good, especially for Rias and the rest, yet they could say nothing since this act was too dirty. They knew that Issei wanted to win, but the match had ended, and the victory of this duel was obvious, so this despicable act was something they frowned upon. However, they could do nothing. Only Issei thought that it was his victory, yet... *Sizzle!* The sizzling sound sounded, and before the holy water reached Riser, it vaporized. "No-No way..." Issei fell into deeper despair as the holy water could do nothing, but he didn''t give up. He raised his left fist and was ready to punch Riser once again. "After holy water, and now is a rosary?" Yet, Issei didn''t care about his mocking and just wanted to punch Riser, however¡ª "ARGGGGHHHHH!!!!!" Once again, he was burnt. The rosary melted, and his fist scorched ck because of the intense temperature. The smell of charred meat spread everywhere, causing everyone to frown, and some almost threw up vomit. Meanwhile, Issei could only hold his fist while crying since it was too painful! It was so painful that he was crying! Riser had never done anything and just stood in a ce, staring at Issei like an idiot. He created clothes made of mes that act as armor. Anything that touched him would be burnt or melted because of the heat alone. Naturally, he wouldn''t say this and kept this technique a secret. "It seems that you don''t learn your lesson." Issei, who was crying, was suddenly held in a ce by Riser. His stomach was stomped, and he coughed painfully. He couldn''t even scream now, and all he could do was look away from him in fear. "You have been annoying me from the beginning to the end. Usually, I can kill you, but you are my fiancee''s peerage member, so I won''t do that." Hearing that, Issei fell in relief and wondered whether Riser was going to give him a Phenex Tears. However¡ª Riser created the me of the de, raising its temperature and creating a de of sma. "Your dream is to be a King of Harem, right? So what if I burn your tool?" "¡ª?!" Those words caused horror on his body, especially when he saw Riser put his sma de near his crotch! With a single movement, then his tool would be gone! Disappeared into ash! "No... No... please, don''t..." He was trembling in fear when he thought he would lose his tool! "Huh? Then, you want to die?" "No... I-I don''t want to too... please forgive me... I-I don''t want to lose it." "You want me to forgive you?" "Ye-Yes...!" "Then, go apologize." "I am sorry!" "Is that how you apologize? I don''t see any sincerity from you." Issei was lost for words, but when he thought about the future when he would lose his tool... he couldn''t imagine such a thing. Yet, when he thought to apologize to this bastard while bowing his head, he also felt unwilling. He looked around and tried to seek help. Naturally, Rias and the others could see Issei''s pleas. "Onii-sama..." Rias might not be able to defeat Riser, but she had a good brother. Still, the disappointment on her face couldn''t be hidden since she knew with this, she couldn''t escape from this engagement. Sirzech let out a helpless sigh and asked, "Riser-kun, can you let him go? If it''s an apology, then my little sister will do something in Sekiryuutei''s ce." That was the only thing he could do. Rias opened her lips, then closed them again since she knew that was the limit. All of her selfishness had to end here. "Since Sirzech-sama said so, then I will forgive you." Riser looked at Issei and magnanimously said those words. "Hii!" Yet, Issei let out a horrible scream when he saw the sma sword stabbed a few centimeters away between his crotch. Fortunately, the de didn''t burn his tool into the ash. Still, the heat was obvious, and he quickly moved away as he was scared. Though he wondered whether he could be healed once again since his burnt fist was so painful. "By the way, the Phenex Tears that I have poured on you before aren''t free. You have to repay meter." Issei was stunned, then asked curiously. "H-How much?" "This much..." Issei had a cardiac arrest. --- His "Fire Maniption Mastery" gave him mastery over all fire-rted abilities and magic... there should be an exnation for this rewardter. Chapter 8: I, Riser Phenex, divorce you! Chapter 8: I, Riser Phenex, divorce you! When the battle ended, Riser was surrounded by his rtives. "When did you be so powerful?" "Onii-sama, you are amazing!" "Have you been hiding all of your power?" Whether it was his parents, brothers, little sisters, the members of his peerage, or rtives were happy. He might be a dandy, but his strength was obvious. Sekiryuutei, who had reached a "Bnce Breaker," wasn''t his opponent, and he also could achieve the strength that all the Phenex devils had never reached. Blue fire. When Riser showed this fire, everyone''s eyes were zing with excitement. Yet, wasn''t it normal? The stronger Riser was, the better it was. Moreover, they could also see a way to improve their power from Riser. The Phenex family might be powerful, especially with their "Immortality" trait, but if they could be even stronger, then why not right? After all, as a devil, what is important is their own strength. The stronger they were, the better. Still, while Riser''s family and rtives were happy, Rias and her peerage members were gloomy and depressed. Issei, who they had trusted, was defeated by Riser, yet when they thought about it, wasn''t this normal? Riser was a high-ss pure-blooded devil who was known as a genius. Issei was just a devil that had only been reincarnated for a while. Even if he had a "Boosted Gear," in the end, he was just a normal human before. However, even if the chance was small, they had hope... yet... yet in the end, the result was this. Still, the members of Rias''s peerage members looked at Issei worriedly since he had passed out. However, they didn''t dare to approach the stage as they were wary of Riser. Their master also hadn''t said anything and just lowered her head, without saying anything, so as her servants, they could only stay in silence. After all, not everyone could be like Issei, who could ignore the difference of sses among the devils. If they tried to be rude to Riser, even with the protection of Rias, their days wouldn''t be good. Moreover, they knew sooner orter, Riser would marry Rias even if Rias hated this marriage. Meanwhile, Rias felt that her future was dark since she knew she couldn''t escape from this marriage. From now on, she will be Riser''s wife. All of her family, whether it was her parents or brother, could see Rias''s expression, but what could they do? In the end, they follow Rias''s selfishness and give her a chance to escape from this marriage, but she wastes all of that chance. Sekiryuutei, whom they had believed would change the result, lost miserably and even begged them to ask for mercy from Riser. They looked at Riser''s group, which was full of happiness, and didn''t say anything. Rias''s parents were okay since they also wished for this marriage. Riser also showed a strength that no one expected, and without a doubt, he was good enough to be their son-inw. After all, if Riser wasn''t a good fit, then who would fit? As for his yboy-like life, Riser was strong, and wasn''t it normal for the strong to be popr? They also felt like this marriage was good since no matter how they denied it, having a powerful devil as their son-inw was good. Moreover, Riser''s status also perfectly matched Rias''s. Sirzech, Rias''s brother, also thought so. While he could see that his little sister was sad, there was nothing he could do unless he wanted to be treated as a selfish Maou. His actions had caused much dissatisfaction in him, and Riser followed his whim and executed them perfectly, showing his might to everyone. If there was a problem, it was Rias, whose peerage members were too weak. Yes, being weak is an original sin. This is the truth of the world. Also, while Rias was unhappy, Sirzech could see that Riser was loved by everyone, showing that Riser''s personality was decent. Even if Riser was a yboy, it was better whenpared to Issei, right? The two were perverts, but it could be seen which pervert was better, right? "Congrattions, Riser-kun, you have shown us an amazing performance." When Sirzech came, Riser''s family also gave him a space to talk since even if they had some dissatisfaction toward Sirzech, he was still a Maou, and he was also powerful enough to shut down all of them. "No, I was almost defeated before. Sekiryuutei is worthy of his name. He was really powerful." Riser sighed, showing an exaggeration that he had almost lost before. All of them wanted tough, but they held it. Still, they also felt speechless. Almost lost? Wasn''t it a one-sided ughter? "Onii-sama, didn''t you defeat that perverted guy one-sidedly?" Ravel Phenex giggled at Riser''s remark. "Don''t say that, Ravel. He might be a pervert, but his power is without a doubt." Riser patted Ravel''s hair gently, telling her not to underestimate Issei. He was frank, and he admitted that Issei was powerful, but he didn''t think that he would lose, especially when he had carved a terror in Issei''s mind. Still, he nced at Rias from the corner of his eyes and sighed helplessly. [As a viin, how can you care about a little woman? If she is selfish, then you need to teach her who is the master! Be bold and crush her pride! Tell her that she is nothing but a bitch!] [Option 1: Kill Rias Gremory. You will receive an "Almighty."] [Option 2: Sleep with Rias, her female peerage members, Grayfia, her mother, and all the females in the Gremory family. You will receive an "Absolute Control."] [Option 3: Divorced Rias. You will receive a "High Intelligence."] "...." [You must choose one, or else you will lose your nipples] "..." Riser felt that he wanted to cry at that moment. While he hated Rias''s personality, he loved her body. He felt that it wouldn''t hurt to y with her for a while, but what were those choices? Also, losing nipples? "....." "Onii-sama?" Ravel looked at Riser with confusion as he stopped to pat her head. Riser took a deep breath and made his choice. "By the way, Sirzech-sama, I could ask you a request since it was my victory, right?" "..." Sirzech''s expression was bitter, but he nodded, showing his kind smile. "Yes, is there something that you want to ask from me?" "Yes." "What is it? You will have my precious little sister as your wife. Is there something that you want to ask from me?" Sirzech meant, don''t be shameless! Riser was going to marry his precious little sister, so shouldn''t he be satisfied? However, he ignored Sirzech''s remark and said, "I hope that you can forgive me for my selfish request and also hope that our rtionship won''t be unpleasant because of this." Sirzech was confused. "What are you going to do?" Riser then looked at Rias then called her name. "Rias Gremory." Rias''s body flinched when she heard Riser call her name. She knew that she would be his wife, and because of this, she knew her future had ended. When she thought about this, her eyes were moist, but... "I, Riser Phenex, divorce you." "....." When those words fell, everyone was dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe their ears since what they heard was just too outrageous! Even Rias, who had resigned herself, also looked up in disbelief. No one in this ce expected that Riser would divorce Rias! "What do you mean, Riser-kun?" Sirzech''s expression wasn''t good. "I am sorry for my rudeness, but isn''t this what you want, Sirzech-sama? Isn''t this the reason why you set up the Rating Game with your little sister''s peerage and asked me to fight with that perverted dragon? Am I wrong?" Riser didn''t fear Sirzech and looked straight at him. Frankly, if he was stronger, he wouldn''t care about Sirzech''s face, but he was weaker, so he needed to take care of the face of this double face bastard. Maybe, because Sirzech knew what he was doing was wrong and he was in front of everyone, so he had guilty consent and almost looked away when Riser looked into his eyes. When Riser''s words fell, no one could find a fault. Everyone in this ce wasn''t stupid. Whether it was the "Rating Game" or this duel, they knew whether Sirzech and Rias''s parents were involved. It was impossible for them not to know about this matter. Yet, they acquiesced and let Rias break this engagement from him. They followed Rias''s selfishness and let her fight him, trying to break away from this engagement. If Rias won, then Rias and her family wouldn''t say anything and be even happy about it, yet it was different for Riser since he would gain disgrace from it. As for Riser''s family? What could they do? Their opponent was Maou, after all. They could do nothing and just thought of it as a lesson for their youngest son for being arrogant all the time. In other words, since Rias and her family were the ones who took the initiative to cause trouble, then they should prepare for the consequences. This was the consequence of her action, being known as a divorced woman. Yet, they had never expected Riser to do this since they knew what kind of beauty Rias was. As a yboy, it was obvious Riser wanted to eat Rias, but because of this, all the eyes present changed when they saw him. They could see the pride of this young man. If you don''t want this marriage, then it''s fine. I don''t want you either. I will divorce you! Rias was too stunned to say anything since she couldn''t believe what she had heard. Yet, wasn''t it normal since she was confident in her beauty? It was normal for everyone to fall in love with her beauty instantly, yet Riser told her that he was going to divorce her. "Farewell." She saw him saying those words to her for thest time before he turned without even turning in her direction. She felt that her consciousness had be dark and that she had lost something. "Rias!" Akeno, her Queen, quickly caught her, and her expression becameplicated. Not only Akeno but all the people present were the same. Even Issei, who had woken up after being healed at that moment, was extremely in the dumbfounded state that he ignored the pain in his body. After all, in his simple mind, what kind of stupid man dared to refuse Rias? Yet, at the same time, he felt relieved Rias''s virginity was protected. Still, maybe this was the imagination of the people present, but they felt Riser was freer than anyone right now. It was as if... he was the one who was trapped in this marriage? Meanwhile, while Riser felt regret, he also felt relief since he could be a yboy without being troubled by the plot around the protagonist. Still, before he left, his eyes caught a young woman with a short and slender body. Simr to Rias, she was also a beauty, but her beauty was quite different. Their eyes met each other for the first time, and it felt like time stopped for a moment, but he quickly looked away before he left with his peerage members and some of his family. --- "Kaichou, what''s wrong?" The young woman also woke up from her stupor before she shook her head. "No." A certain possibility appeared in her head, but while she feltplex, she didn''t really hate the idea yet... it should be impossible, right? --- Maybe this scene is unrealistic since he can walk out safely without being killed by Sirzech, but the key to his safety is confidence, guts, or protagonist halo, you call it. Also, he is already numb from being yed by the system, so just don''t be too strict and pick every fault that you find, okay? Just enjoy it. Chapter 9: Our son wishes to die Chapter 9: Our son wishes to die The aftermath of this trouble wasn''t something that he had expected. Whether it was the Grimory family or Sirzech admitted that they might have pampered Rias too much, so they didn''t really me him, but who knew what they thought inside their heart? Still, at least on the surface, the rtionship between the two families wasn''t affected. Moreover, did they dare to cut the rtionship between the two families? No way. While the Phenex family might not be as powerful as Maou, their number was there, and they also held the Phenex Tears. Unless the Gremory family didn''t want to buy the Phenex Tears, then they could only swallow this bitter pill. Moreover, many also thought that it was also the fault of Rias and her family. His reputation for being dandy was not for nothing. Even his peerage was full of beautiful women, so the thought of him divorcing Rias had never appeared in the mind of others. If there was something that would cause him to make this drastic move, then without a doubt, it was Rias and her family who made a disgusting move, trying to sabotage their engagement, breaking the engagement while making him the bad guy. However, Riser''s pride was something that they had never expected. He refused to be part of this charade and decisively divorced Rias without regret and left. By now, the Underworld was full of their news. While Sirzech and the Gremory family wanted to stop it, it was rather hard since not everything could be controlled by them. Still, not many people agreed with Riser since if they were in his ce; they might as well sleep with Rias first before they divorced her. However, this was only a minority. Without a doubt, the majority was in favor of Riser. Moreover, his second brother was the boss of a mediapany in the Underworld, so it was impossible to put all the me or tarnish the name of the Phenex House. The name of the wealthiest family in the Underworld wasn''t for nothing. Naturally, this news was only known by the high-ss devils. Those who were below had no right to know this matter. Still, without a doubt, Rias Gremory''s pride was tarnished because of this. Not only was her first kiss taken, but she was also divorced. However, when she tried to challenge her fiance''s limits from time to time again, she should be ready for the consequences as not everyone was going to amodate her whimsical. However, it didn''t mean that Riser was okay. While he had left with dignity, his problem didn''t go away, but he wasn''t fully med either. Only his father was looking at him with aplicated expression. "Are you not going to regret this?" The marriage between Riser and Rias was made by the agreement between him and Rias''s father, Zeoticus Gremory. The two agreed to marry them since this marriage was good for the devil. As a devil, they wanted their blood to be preserved, especially with many reincarnated devils starting to appear one after another. No one was stupid, and they knew in the future, the number of the reincarnated devil would be much more than those pure-blood devils, especially after the previous wars where the devil with pure blood had almost gone extinct. Moreover, unlike humans, which could quickly breed their races, the devils were different since it was hard for them to produce offspring. The Phenex house aside, since in this generation, they had four children that consisted of three brothers and one sister, the Gremory house was different. The only young-generation devil in the Gremory house was Rias Gremory. As for Sirzech, as he had be a Maou, he wasn''t someone part of the Gremory house again since when one became a Maou, they needed to be parted from their house. "Yes, I don''t regret this. I can see that they don''t like me. Why should I force this rtionship? Moreover, this is marriage. If it''s just fun, then I don''t mind, but a marriage? It means that I will live with her for the rest of my life. I don''t want to be trapped with such a troublesome woman for the rest of my life." Nevertheless, when he got home, he couldn''t rx as he was called by his parents immediately. Still, hearing his father''s question, he didn''t really regret it, especially when he got his reward. High Intelligence. It was a good ability, without a doubt. Moreover, who wanted to marry a troublesome wife, right? "Yes, if they don''t want our son, then that''s it. There is no need to force it. Also, all the problems started from them. If they don''t want to marry, then they shouldn''t agree with this agreement in the first ce." Fortunately, his mother was on his side. Hearing that, his father also let him go. Anyway, he didn''t think that his son would be troubled by a woman, especially with his power. Instead, many women would want to be his wife. The world of the devil is like this. The strongest got everything. Moreover, he also knew that everything started with Rias and her family. "But I am surprised that you decided to break your rtionship so easily. Are you really sure that you don''t regret your decision?" Whether his father and mother knew how much his son wanted to marry Rias as soon as possible. Rias was a beautiful woman, and their son was a yboy, so knowing their son''s personality, even now, they couldn''t erase their surprise at his decision. It was also why his father repeated this question. "...." Riser was speechless, but he knew that his image wasn''t good. He let out a helpless sigh and looked into the distance with a lonely expression. "..." Lord Phenex and Lady Phenex. "I just realized something when Sirzech-sama asked me to fight Sekiryuutei." "What did you realize?" 2x They asked him curiously. "Do we, devil,ck a beautiful woman?" "....." "Rias is beautiful, especially with that crimson hair, but when I thought about the trouble that came with her, I thought it wasn''t worth it. First was the Rating Game, then a duel with the Sekiryuutei, then what''s next? Moreover, she isn''t the only unmarried high-ss pure-blooded devil in the Underworld." "That''s true." Lord Phenex nodded. "So, do you want me to set up a new marriage for you?" Riser''s lips twitched, and he asked reluctantly, "Do I have to marry?" "Of course!" 2x His parents answered at the same time. Riser didn''t want to marry since he wanted to y around first. [As a viin, how could you not have a fiancee? You should have a fiancee! Have a wife! Have a mistress! Have a lot of women! Make a harem!] [The viin is someone that can''t be controlled!] [Live freely and more happily than others!] [No rules can bind you!] [The rules are made to be broken by you!] [Set an engagement with another pureblood devil!] [Target: Rias Gremory, Sona Sitri, Seekvaira Agares, Latia Astaroth, Iryuka sya-Labs...] [If you fail, you will lose one nipple] [As for the reward, depending on the number and person, it will be different, but you will like it] "....." If he lost one nipple, then what should he do? Should he rely on an artificial nipple? He wanted to cry, but no tears came out, especially when he thought about the partner that he should take. Also, what do you mean by Rias Gremory? He had just divorced her before; then, the system wanted him to marry her again?! Also, Sona Sitri? Wasn''t this Rias''s best friend? After he divorced Rias, then was he going to have an engagement with Rias''s best friend? Was the system wishing to kill him? Even if Maou was a good guy, he might kill him! Also, what do you mean that he would like the reward? However, he didn''t want to lose one nipple. He let out a helpless sigh in his heart, then tried to be as calm as possible. "Then set me up for a new engagement then." "...." 2x Lord Phenex and Lady Phenex blinked their eyes. "...now?" 2x "Yes." "...." They might wish him to marry, but it could be der, so they didn''t expect that he would ask them to set up an engagement once again right after he divorced his previous fiancee a moment ago. However, it was good that he didn''t reject the idea of marrying, and they could prepare his new fiancee quickly, so they were excited. "So, who do you want to marry?" "Yes, we will try to set up a meeting with thedy that you like." With Riser''s reputation as the "Blue Phenex" and their family status, who would reject him? The only one that wanted to reject him was the one with higher status than him, like Rias, since she was the heir of Gremory''s house and the little sister of Maou. Still, he didn''t answer them immediately. He looked at the list of women that he could marry in his system and thought about who he should marry. This decision was hard, but in the end, he chose... "Sona Sitri." "....." 2x They wondered whether their son had a death wish. --- Yes, I know that it is a bit cliche, but there is a reason why I chose this one. Also, she is beautiful, okay? That sharp gaze under her sses gives me a shudder... Cough! Also, frankly, I am confused about why you all hate Sona so much. However, if I have to say the real reason for choosing Sona, it is because Riser needs backing, someone that can help to protect him. The others are good girls, beautiful, and have better bodies than Sona, but if we talk about status, the only one that canpare to Rias in status is only Sona. As for Latia Astaroth, she might be good, but she is only part of the Astaroth branch family, and it might be better not to get involved with the Astaroth family until Diodora is solved. As for Seekvaria, this girl is part of the Great King faction, which is an unfavorable faction in the Underworld. As for Iryuka sya-Labs, she is also a branch member of the sya-Labs family. The heir of this family will pass away soon, so Riser needs to be careful in case he might be framed. Moreover, her status in her family is rather low now. In conclusion, whether you like Sona or not, you can''t deny that if he wants to have afortable and stable life, having Sona is necessary since Serafall''s backing is necessary. Moreover, unlike Ajuka Beelzebub, Serafall is family-oriented, and she can do anything for her family. This marriage isn''t simply just marrying a beautiful girl and satisfying his lust, but it is also to save his life. Beauty is fine, but if you don''t have enough time to enjoy it, what''s the use of it? Chapter 10: The Rise of Phenex Chapter 10: The Rise of Phenex Watching the purple sky from his room, Riser fell into a deep thought since he had never thought he would be a Riser Phenex. Unlike before, he could think about his surroundings now, and because of that, he was in a daze since his situation was so bizarre. He had be a devil. He had be a viin. More importantly, he was in a different world. However, he could do nothing and decided to ept his situation. In his previous life, he should have died, but then, he became Riser Phenex, who was about to have an engagement with Rias. Still, the problem is with the system now. While the system gave him many good things, the consequences of not following the system were outrageous. The first was losing his penis, then his demonic power, then his nipples. So what next? His hair? He rubbed his healthy, soft, and beautiful blonde hair and felt fortunate that it existed. Still, even now, he felt that everything was surreal. He was in his castle now, trying to calm down his nerve, but even so, it was rather hard, especially with how huge this ce was. Unlike the Earth, the Underworld was a little different. While the sizes of the Earth and the Underworld were quite simr to each other, the Underworld didn''t have a sea, only ake, and a river, so the mass ofnd was much bigger. Also, the size of the domain of the Phenex House was outrageous. ''At least, it is about Borneo''snd, right?'' It was much bigger than the domain of Gremory, which was about Honshu ind. Maybe, because of this, he owned his own castle, so he felt like dreaming even if he had never dreamed of owning a castle. However, unlike the Earth, which was full of people, there weren''t many devils, so thend was mostly empty. Only a few ces were full of people. Moreover, the Underworld wasn''t lived by the devil alone since the fallen angel also existed in the Underworld. So, half of the Underworld was controlled by the fallen angel. Moreover, the rtionship between the devil and a fallen angel wasn''t good. There was also an angel. The rtionship between the three was like a mortal enemy, and the moment they met, they would kill each other. There were even other myths from various countries, such as Norse mythology, Hindu mythology, Greek mythology, Chinese mythology, and many others existed. Hence, an existence like Zeus, Odin, Shiva, and others also existed. Moreover, he remembered that there were still many viin organizations that wished for world destruction. He rubbed his temple and thought that this world was dangerous. It seemed his dream to live a peaceful life with his harem members was still hard. The fortunate thing was that his power was good enough. "Fire Mastery," his first reward, only increased his mastery over his fire maniption ability, but it was good enough to put him in the top 100 strongest in this world. Still, his ability to run away was much better than anyone since, with this ability; he could create a mirage, turn it into an invisible one, and have immortality. Even if someone stronger wanted to kill him, it wouldn''t be so easy. As for his second reward, it was useless except for the battle on the bed. As for his third reward, it was also good since everything was so clear in his head now, and he became smarter. Besides fire maniption, as someone from a Phenex family, he could manipte the wind and be immortal. With his intelligence now, he could think of various ways to develop his ability. Nevertheless, his intelligence also helped him to remember various vivid memories of this world and his previous world. It was also the reason why he chose Sona Sitri as his choice of engagement. He wasn''t sure about those little side characters, but while Rias was a childish woman who thought that her wish could be granted as long as she fought for it, Sona was smart, or rather, one needed to be smarter than her was her criteria for a husband-to-be. Because of his high intelligence, he remembered that Sona Sitri only wanted to marry someone that was smarter than her. If someone won against her in the chess game, then she would ept the marriage. While this request was quite strange, she was really smart, and it was also why she could protect herself from being forced to have an engagement like Rias. In other words, unlike Rias, Sona had a real ability. Even without the help of Sekiryuutei, Sona could choose her own fate. Nevertheless, the reason why he chose her was because her sister was also one of the Maous. While he didn''t think that Sirzech would trouble him, he felt that it was safer if he had someone that could protect him. Sona''s sister might not be as powerful as Sirzech, but Sirzech and Sona''s sister were good friends, and the possibility of the two fighting each other because of this matter would be zero. Lastly, with his "High Intelligence," he felt that it should be easy for him to beat Sona on the chess, conquering her mind, then using his "Sex Mastery" to conquer her body. In other words, Sona was a perfect target for him. Still, there was no time limit for this quest, and even if he failed on this proposal, it didn''t really matter since he was just trying, and it wasn''t like he wanted to marry Sona since he needed to know her personality first. The other candidates listed by the system also weren''t bad, so he needed to study this matter carefully. Still, in the end, in this world, the most important thing is power. When one has power, one can do anything. They also would be favored and sought after by everyone. Wasn''t this the case with Issei Hyoudo? If Issei wasn''t Sekiryuutei, then what would he be? Undoubtedly, Issei would only spend his time at the house watching porn and masturbating. However, he was Sekiryuutei, and his future would be vibrant with a lot of harems. Riser didn''t feel jealous or envious since his life wasn''t that bad either, but he didn''t doubt that power was necessary; at least, his power should be enough to reach the top ten in the world. "Riser-sama, are you okay?" He was startled before he rxed as two of the softest things clung to the back of his head. "Yubelluna?" It was his "Queen," along with all the members of his harem. "You should rest now, Riser-sama." "Yeah, yeah, we''ll help you to make youfortable, nyaa~!" "..." He wasn''t sure how to react at this moment, or rather he didn''t react at all since many hands started to creep onto his body. Their tender, warm, and small hands rubbed into his well-developed body as they showed a lewd smile. He might have had an experience, but he didn''t have an experience with so many women at the same time. Was this a harem? How wonderful... I mean, how dangerous! "...." [Go for it!] [As a viin, you should steal the women of others!] [Mark all of the female members of your peerage as yours!] [Sleep with all of them!] [Since from now on, all of them are going to be yours!] [Depending on thepletion, your Demonic Power will increase] [Lastly, if you seed, you will get a surprise reward] [If you fail, you will lose your balls] "...." Rewards aside, the consequences were as vicious as ever. Also, what did the system mean? Was this thought that if he didn''t dare to move on them, then he might as well lose his balls?! He was furious at the moment, so he took the lips of the woman who was closest to him. A female swordsman with short hair and a headband that went across her hair and forehead, whose name was Kamine. "...." Everyone who watched this fell in silence after they saw Kamine''s reaction; it was so exaggerated! Kamine''s body quivered several times, and she rolled her eyes, showing the white part of her eyes. She had cum several times from the kiss alone. Moreover, her body emitted a lewd pheromone, and her inside was so wet that it drenched onto the floor. Everyone also reacted simrly, looking at Kamine with envy before Riser stopped the kiss while holding Kamina on his arm. "Don''t ever think about leaving this room today." *Gulp!* All of them gulped and widened their eyes since his Phenex was about to soar! --- Ravel had always thought that her older brother had changed, but that change was a good thing, and she liked to see the strong him, especially when he divorced Rias in front of everyone. She wanted to jump out and raise her fists at that time. Moreover, all of his techniques during his fight with the Sekiryuutei were so novel, so when he finished his conversation with their parents, she wanted to talk with him. He also had promised her that he would teach her. However, when he finished the talk, he left and didn''t even call her. "Hmph! If he doesn''t teach me, then I will ignore him!" She puffed her cheeks and walked into his room, but the closer she got to her room, the more she noticed a strange noise. She felt weird since she had never heard this noise, so she felt curious. She stopped in front of his room, and somehow, her heart was beating so fast. She took a deep breath and lightly pushed the door without making a single noise before she peeked into the gap. "¡ª?!" Inside, she saw something that she had never imagined. All of the female members of his peerage showed an expression that she had never thought of. They were like drunk, and they were so lewd, yet among all of them, her older brother was there. Her breathing became heavy, and she couldn''t take her eyes away. She could see that all of them were crazy about her older brother, and while she felt annoyed and even angry, she couldn''t look away. As she watched this, her breathing became harder, and her hand subconsciously moved into the deepest part of her skirt. --- Ahem! Chapter 11: Living as a Riser Phenex isnt bad at all Chapter 11: Living as a Riser Phenex isn''t bad at all Riser sat on the edge of his bed and then took a cigar from his desk. He put it in his mouth, and it lit up automatically without him doing anything. He sucked the nicotine and feltfortable somehow. He then stood up from his bed and walked to the corner, watching absentmindedly the scenery from the window. He expected Phenex''s stamina to be good, but he didn''t expect it to be this good. He wasn''t sure how long, but he was sure that he spent his time with his harem for a day and a night without even taking a break. Since yesterday, they had never walked out and spent their time in his room eating, taking a bath, and other things, but mostly they had sex. Still, while he was okay, all of them were sleeping, exhausted since the pleasure given by him was too much. His "Sex Mastery" was too much to handle, and they were nothing but a bitch on his hands. He knew that from now on, all of them wouldn''t be able to live without him. Still, the real ability of "Sex Mastery" wasn''t just to make him good at having sex but also to make it easier for him to conceive children. If he wanted to, he could make all of his peerage members get pregnant. Usually, this would be hard as a devil would have difficulty conceiving a child, but that didn''t seem to be the case with him due to his "Sex Mastery." However, enough of this since he felt refreshed at that moment. He felt like he had been reborn. As expected, the feeling of stealing the women of others was good. "......." He pinched the bridge of his nose and thought that he shouldn''t do this, yet the feeling was better than he had thought. Moreover, as a devil, wasn''t it normal for him to do a bad thing? Somehow, he felt that being a devil wasn''t a bad thing. Longevity, a powerful body, a wealthy family, a harem, and various other things. When he thought about his current life, everything was good except for the system, which often forced him to do something inexplicable. Still, the announcement from the system made him stop thinking. [You have done a good job] [Please be eviler from now on] [Congrattions, your Demonic Power will increase by nine times] [Unfortunately, you are unable to sleep with all of your peerage members, so you will only receive three random rewards instead of five random rewards] His lips twitched as he felt speechless by the system. Thest member of his peerage? Wasn''t that his little sister? What did the system try to imply? He rubbed his temple and thought that this system was really evil. Yet, he had to say the reward was good, especially when his demonic power had increased nine times. Demonic power is like a magic power in video games, manga, or anime. The more, the better. Or rather, it was the easiest way to tell whether a devil was strong or not since the more demonic power they had, the stronger they were. The reason why Sirzech was hailed as the strongest devil was because of the amount of demonic power on his body instead of the power of destruction. The power of destruction originally came from the Bael family, the highest-ranking house amongst the 72 Pirs of the Devil, and held the rank of Great King. Yet, none of the devils from the Bael family were able to reach Sirzech since their amount of demonic power was only so-so. Moreover, when one''s demonic power was so low, one would also be a subject of discrimination like Sairaorg Bael, the original heir of the Bael family. If he remembered well, because of Sairaorg''s demonic power, his position as an heir was taken, and he was also thrown out of the household. Moreover, his father also looked at him in disdain and never thought of him as his child. From this point, it was easy to tell how important demonic power is, right? Meanwhile, the demonic power of Riser originally wasn''t bad. It might not beparable to Maou, but it was good enough for him to be called a genius. However, when he got this reward, he believed that his position should be enough to reach the top 50 among the strongest or a little more. It might be hard to guess exactly how strong he waspared to others since his stay in this world was only for a while, and while he had the memory of his previous lives, it didn''t mean he knew everything since he only watched the anime instead of reading the novel. Moreover, Riser was only a viin that was beaten in the beginning. His role was only for Sekiryuutei to show his awesomeness and to get Rias''s heart. Even the origin of his peerage members also wasn''t exined, but unlike the Rias, the way he treated his peerage members was a little bad as he saw them as nothing but his servants and hole for pleasure. However, he was much better than the majority of the devils who treated their servants as tools that could be discarded anytime. He looked at all the women on his bed and thought that as he had be a Riser Phenex, he needed to treat them better in the future. Still, he had more rewards. However, unlike before, it was a random reward that confused him. Yet, maybe because he had done many crazy things the moment he arrived in this world, he didn''t show much fear and just opened his rewards. Like a slot machine, an almost infinite number of lists of various things kept turning until it stopped showing the three rewards he received. [Congrattions, you have received "Bajiquan Mastery," "ymore Techniques," and "Magic Spear: Ten Commandments"] "........" When he saw all of those rewards, he wondered what it would be like if he slept with all members of his peerage. However, he quickly shook his head and definitely wouldn''t do something like that. Still, his rewards were as impressive as ever. Bajiquan? It was an excellent martial art, and it seemed suitable for his peerage members. ymore techniques? It seemed that it was a sword technique from a certain work that he read in the past. Still, this technique was different from the techniques of the East, and it was more suitable for his peerage members, especially his two knights who wielded a giant sword instead of a katana-like weapon. ''Lastly...'' He looked at the magic spear in his hand and couldn''t help but suck a deep breath since he could tell how powerful it was. It had the ability to manifest into its ten forms, each with different and unique powers and techniques. It was also nearly indestructible due to the dense material used to forge it, and it was harder than any diamond in the world. Moreover, with his Bajiquan Mastery, this spear was like an extension of his hand since Bajiquan also had a spear technique, so he tried it, wielding it like Li Shuwen, the master of Bajiquan, did. "Riser-sama..." He stopped and realized Mira had woken up. She was his pawn and the weakest among his peerage members, but she was cute, and her hairstyle was unique. Still, now, he was naked, and he almost couldn''t look away. Still, her eyes were wide open, especially when she saw him skillfully y with the spear in his hands like he had trained with a spear for his life... but what was that spear? She felt that it was so powerful, but she was also so sleepy, wondering whether it was a dream. "Sleep first. I will make you stronger when you wake up." He put down the spear and caressed her gently. She nodded, kissing his lips before she continued to sleep, holding his hand with a smile since he was so gentle now. Looking at her, he thought living as Riser wasn''t bad at all. "By the way, Riser-sama." Mira suddenly opened her eyes slightly. "What''s wrong?" "Do you need me to help you with that? I can''t help you with my body since I am a little tired, but I can help you with my hands and mouth." Mira offered. "........." Riser blinked his eyes and thought Mira was such a gentle and kind girl. "Then, please do." "Yes." As a staff user, Mira handled his rod well. While enjoying Mira''s help, he thought that he should enjoy his life since he believed he needed to be rewarded for his hard work. --- Fifteen thousand words have passed, so there is no need for him to use inhuman writing techniques to update more chapters; so I wonder... how many chapters should I update for this novel? By the way, there is one more chapterter. Chapter 12: I wish to change Chapter 12: I wish to change "You guys! How can you be sozy!" Ravel couldn''t help but scold and looked at all of Riser''s members'' peerage dissatisfiedly since they woke up sote! While the Underworldcked the concept of a morning and a night, simr to a human, they woke up at a simr time to a morning on Earth and slept at a simr time to a night on Earth. Moreover, the concept of morning and night became more distinct, with many reincarnated devils who were previously human. Simrly, all Riser''s peerage members woke upte in the afternoon like how people on Earth spent their holidayzily. Yet, being scolded by Ravel, they couldn''t say anything and could only lower their heads. "Onii-sama has woken up so early! But you guys are still sleeping like a pig! Is this how you act as his servants?!" "We''re sorry!" What could they say? They could only apologize. Yet, they knew that they were also at fault sincest night...st night was just so fantastic! While they were scolded, their eyes kept ncing at Riser, who was reading a book while eating a sandwich with one hand with longing and flush. It might not be their first time having sex with him, yetst night was different. While his stamina was as good as ever, his technique was so much different... it was so otherworldly! It was something that they had never expected from him since, while he was a genius, ack of experience, the unwillingness to learn, and blind confidence was something inevitable. Yet, thatst night was different since the pleasure they felt was just too paramount. They felt their brains melt, their bodies became boneless, and they became mindless animals that only sought after him. Even now, their bodies were tingling, and the sensation fromst night was impossible to erase. His every being was engraved and even marked deep into their souls. Probably, they might not be able to escape from him, but they didn''t really mind since they didn''t want to either. "Ravel, that''s enough. You shouldn''t me them too much." "But Onii-sama..." Ravel was aggrieved since she only wanted to teach Riser''s peerage members not to forget about their identity as his servants, yet why did she feel like she was the bad guy? "I know that you want the best for me, but they helped me with somethingst night. I am sure something like this won''t happen again next time, right?" "Yes!" All of them answered at the same time since the better Ravel''s mood recovered, the better for them. While being patted by Riser, Ravel felt better, but inwardly, she rolled her eyes. Helping? Well, they helped him, but somehow she felt a certain resentment and jealousy toward all of them somehow. However, she could think about thatter since she had to say it felt great when she was patted by her older brother. "...." Was it his imagination, but his little sister''s eyes seemed a little strange? He decided to erase this strange thought since this should be normal since the rtionship between the original Riser and Ravel wasn''t bad. "Come on. Hurry up and eat. There is something that I want to say to all of youter." "Yes." They hurriedly ate since they were so hungry at that moment. Still, even if they were hungry, they still maintained a certain etiquette, though they had to say they anticipated what he would tell themter. Was he going to do it again? Ah... once again, their bodies were tingling with lust. Ravel frowned and moved even closer to Riser. "..." Riser. --- When everyone had finished their food, he brought all of them to his study room. While they felt slightly disappointed since he didn''t intend to do anything, they didn''t change their expression and waited for him to talk. "Okay, I am sure that you are curious about what I am going to say, but I want to tell you that I n to teach you magic." "Magic?" "I am sure that you have seen myst battle with Sekiryuutei. What do you think?" What did they think? It was awesome! While Riser was powerful and even known as a genius, they never expected him to be so strong! "Riser-sama, your blue fire is cool!" "Yes, it is so hot that it can burn anything!" "I like that mirage better!" Many had various thoughts about his fight with Sekiryuutei. However, while many were amazed by his blue me, his ability to create many clones to fool the Sekiyuutei was something they liked the most. "It''s good that you like it, so I will do my best to teach you." "¡ªeh?!" All of them were dumbfounded and tongue-tied, unable to say a single word. "What? You don''t want to?" "We want to!" They hurriedly said. "But is that okay, Onii-sama?" "Yes, Riser-sama, is it okay for you to teach us?" Frankly, after that battle, many of the members of the Phenex House and the other devils knew that the best fire users in this world were him, and they all wished him to teach them, but they refrained from doing so since they knew it was impossible for him to teach them since magic was a secretive thing like an heirloom that could only be taught for his family. "Why not? You are all members of my peerage. I have thought of you as my family, so isn''t it natural for me to wish for you to be stronger? And I want to change how we fight from now on. While an injury or sacrificing some people in the Rating Game might be inevitable, I don''t want that to happen to us. You all have to care for each other, and when you can help others, then do it." Riser could see the surprised expression on their faces, but how could they be med? The difference between him and the original Riser was too huge! The original Riser was like any high-ss pure-blood devil, and he was looking down on anyone, including his peerage members, who were reincarnated devils. In his eyes, they were his bitch, though he treated them better than the majority since they were also his women. However, he was different since he thought of them as his family now. As he had be Riser, he knew that instead of his real family, the one that was closest to him was his peerage members since they couldn''t betray him. Everyone could see that he had changed, and this change... wasn''t bad at all. "There will be a lot of changes from now on, including how I will act with all of you. It might be strange at first, but I wish to change, so will you follow me?" "Yes, Riser-sama!" They were all in synch, and there was no doubt in their voices. Even if he was going to go to heaven, they were going to follow him without hesitation. "Still, if you like humiliation y, I can do it too, but wait until tonight, okay, Isab?" "Riser-sama!" His "Rook," a voluptuous woman with short, light brown hair, grey eyes, and a in white mask that covered part of the right side of her face, blushed and raised her voice. They all chuckled, and some looked at her with a perverted smile. Still, a minority of them were d that he hadn''t changed since, like Isabe, they also liked being humiliated by him. "..." Riser. Neverthless... "Onii-sama, what is humiliation y?" Ravel asked. "...." Everyone. "There is still a lot of time, and I will teach you two magics. I want all of you to master these two magics before anything else." "Yes!" All of them followed him and ignored Ravel''s question. Only Ravel puffed her cheeks and showed her annoyance by lightly hitting his chest since she felt she was being left out! Yet, he was also helpless since how could he even exin the answer? Nevertheless, his peerage members were going to change from now on. --- Ahem, as expected, I will probably update this novel with two chapters every day, but sometimes, if I don''t feel good, don''t me me for only updating one chapter, okay? This isn''t my only novel, after all. I will also update the novel before 11 PM GMT+7. Oh, right; for those of you who don''t know, there are 20 advanced chapters on my P@ tre0n. You can check the link below: /akikan40 Chapter 13: Even if I want to live a debauchery life, the situation wont let me Chapter 13: Even if I want to live a debauchery life, the situation won''t let me Inside his castle, he set up a spacious training facility where he and his peerage members could train without any reservation. How did he build this? It was with the power of money. Yes, money. It was as simple as that. The only thing that the Phenex family didn''tck was money, especially when their family was the only producer of the Phenex Tears, a panacea that could almost heal anything. Naturally, for such a thing, the price was high. Frankly, even if he did nothing and became a scumbag, who spent his life in debauchery, he definitely wouldn''t be troubled in life. Especially when his first and second brothers could be relied on. Still, he divorced Rias and caused her to be in such humiliation. While everything was caused by Rias and her family, the devil''s personality was something that couldn''t be predicted. They might not say anything since it was in public, and once everyone saw they had targeted the Phenex family, the trouble wasn''t going to be worth it. Yet, once again, Rias''s older brother was Sirzech Gremory, Maou Lucifer. When Sirzech said he was number two, no one dared to im he was number one. Moreover, Sirzech had a lot ofradeship with three other Maous, and his wife was also powerful. As long as Rias and her family were given a chance, it wouldn''t be weird if he was targeted. In case a war happened in the future, he was afraid that he might be put as a vanguard and fight against the enemies on the front line and then die. Once again, his parents had three sons. Even if he died, they wouldn''t do anything to Sirzech and others since they were powerful. In front of mighty power, everything was meaningless. His family and parents might hold a grudge, but they might forget him since their power wasn''t enough. The reason why God could be revered and be the controller of this world was because God was powerful. If there was a reason why Sirzech didn''t do anything to him back then, it was because he wasn''t powerful enough to ignore all the consequences that might happen once he touched him. Once Sirzech did something, he would be the enemy of the majority of the devils since his action was selfish. Moreover, no one liked tyrants. Lastly, Sirzech was a peace-loving individual. As someone who had seen war and bes part of it, Sirzech knew that attacking him with an impulse would lead to such a war. Nevertheless, even with all of that, an emotion was irrational. It was impossible to tell what one thought even if they smiled toward you yesterday. Moreover, they were all devils, a race that was moved by emotion instead of logic. Wasn''t the seven sins something born from their race? Riser knew that it might be better for him to prepare since no one could tell what would happen in the future, right? In conclusion, he had to be powerful. While his system was quite strange and forced him to do something inexplicable, he knew it could make him powerful, so he didn''t hate it. The only problem was the consequences and the choices of actions he was told to make since they were too outrageous. However, the system didn''t show its presence after telling him to sleep with all of his peerage members, and his power wasn''t enough to fight against Sirzech, so while it might sound dirty, he thought that the quest of the system that told him to have an engagement wasn''t bad at all. So among all the female devils that could be his engagement target, his choice was Sona Sitri. Her beauty, mind, and personality aside, her older sister was also the real reason why he chose her. Yes, simr to Rias, Sona''s older sister was also Maou. Even if he didn''t ask Sona''s older sister to fight Sirzech, he hoped that she could help him to ease his rtionship with Sirzech. The two were friends, so he could also have protection from Sona''s older sister. As for Sekiryuutei, Rias, and the Gremory family? He only snorted since he didn''t even see them as opponents. Still, he sighed and hoped that Sirzech didn''t exist. "Onii-sama? What''s wrong?" Ravel looked up with an upturned gaze curiously, pressing her chest onto his right arm, showing the looming of her well-developed breasts in his direction. "..." Riser. [Such an innocent and cute girl can only be eaten by you. With your status as her older brother, she won''t realize you feel lust toward her. Ask her toe to your room with an excuse to teach her; then, when there are only the two of you inside the room, you can teach her how to be an adult] "...." Riser thought that was expected of a system that forced him to be a viin. This system was as abominable as ever. Yet, he wanted to correct one thing since he felt it might cause a misunderstanding if he didn''t exin. He didn''t feel lust toward Ravel This is what he wanted to correct. "Nothing." It was impossible to do anything to Ravel. He might as well do something for Sirzech''s mother and wife since it was more ethical and healthier instead of going after his little sister, even if he wasn''t the original Riser. Right? "Listen to me. I will teach you three magics. I hope that you can master them. Unless all of you master this magic, then I won''t go to the next stage, so I hope that you can learn this magic with a serious attitude, or rather if you don''t want me to punish you, then you should master all of them." They nodded, but Ni, the red-haired Nekomata, raised her hand and asked, "If we can''t master it, what is the punishment, Riser-sama, Nyaa?" "I will keep you here, and you can''te out until you master the three magics that I will teach you." Hearing that answer, they thought that they had to study with all of their might. "Naturally, the first one who learns these three magics will get a reward from me." "Reward, Nyaa?" Li, the blue-haired Nekomata, who was also the twin of Li, was curious and also excited. "Yes." Riser nodded. "The reward is that you can ask me anything as long as it is within my power." "Really? Can we ask anything?" "As long as it is within my power, okay? If you ask me to give you a country and the world, then I can only say sorry that I can''t give you that." "....." Um... they weren''t going to ask that, but when they thought aboutst night, they had made up their minds what they were going to ask him. ''Fufufu...'' ''Haha....'' All of them were suspicious and had lewd smiles on their faces. Naturally, all of them were seen by Ravel, and she frowned, yet she couldn''t do anything. The only thing she could do was to master the magic that was going to be taught by Riser first before anyone else! Since Ravel also wanted a reward from her older brother! Riser wasn''t sure, but it seemed he had lit up the fire on their spirits. Well, it was good, right? "Okay, let''s start now. I will do my best to teach you, so I hope that you can learn these three magics well, okay?" "Yes!" All of them answered at the same time and vowed that they were going to be the first who learned three magics from Riser. --- His peerage members need to be strong. Chapter 14: Best reward Chapter 14: Best reward The three magic that he wanted them to learn were, without a doubt, fire magic. All of them were also his servants, and as his servants, without a doubt, their best magic was either fire magic or wind magic. As he received fire maniption mastery, he could teach everything that was rted to fire. Whether it was Phenex ability, ordinary fire magic, fire-rted Norse Magic, esper fire-rted ability, or any other abilities and skills, as long as it was rted to fire, he knew all of them. When he imed he was number two in fire maniption, no one dared to im they were number one. While the three magics he wanted them to learn were the same fire magic, each had a different effect. The first one was fire magic which was rted to a movement. By using fire magic, one''s speed would increase dramatically enough to seemingly cause one''s body to "disappear." This magic was simple, and all of them could learn it easily, but it wasn''t easy to master it as a movement wasn''t just simply charging forward like a boar. The change of direction, obstacles, and various other things. One needs to think about all of that before one can master this fire-movement magic. However, this was good enough for them to run away. If they wanted to run away, no one should be able to stop them. Naturally, it was only among their levels and slightly above them, but in cases like the big boss like Sirzech, they died. Though, this single magic was enough to excite all of them. Still, this was too early for them to feel excited. The second magic that he wanted to teach them was a heat sight. Simr to the first magic, it also supported magic, but it was for eyesight. While there wasn''t much effect, it helped them to see people through their bodies'' heat. Even if there was an obstacle that made them unable to see their targets, their targets were hiding, or had the ability to hide their presence, they could see them with this heat sight. Now, thest one is still simr. It was still supplementary magic. However, unlike before, when he taught them thest magic, their excitement was even better. "Now, see my body." Suddenly, his body disappeared, and no one could see his figure. "!!!" Then when he appeared again, he smiled and said, "Now, this is thest magic you are going to learn. You must learn it, okay?" "Yes!" This time, everyone answered with an even louder voice. By using fire magic to turn invisible. He hid his figure by refracting light from the heat, turning invisible. Still, if it was learned even further, it could create a mirage. It was like what he had done before, creating a lot of copies during his previous fight, causing Issei Hyoudou to be unable to find his figures. Among all the three magics that he taught them, without a doubt, thest one was their favorite, so they learned it well with all of their might. Moreover, as a devil, who didn''t want to be stronger? Lastly, their master was gentle and supportive, yet also rough; all of them loved him deeply now! Frankly, a master like him, Rias, or even Sona was rare among the devils. The majority of the devils treat their servants like ves. Evil, wicked, brutal, rotten, scum, wrong, brute, and vicious. He was sure that most of the devils had at least one of the traits he mentioned above. "But Riser-sama, is it really alright for us to learn these magics? Aren''t they important? Also, while I don''t think anyone will spread your magic somewhere since I will kill anyone who does so, don''t you feel worried about this?" Yubelluna, his "Queen," a mature woman with long, wavy purple hair, took the initiative to say so. Hearing those words, they also realized how serious this situation was and waited for his answer. Still, as Yubelluna said, if someone dared to betray Riser, then they would kill them. There was no mercy. While in the human world, a human might go to prison when theymit a crime, the reincarnated devil doesn''t have such a luxury. Once they had betrayed their master, death was their only destination. "It''s okay. I believe in all of you." Still, hearing such a question, Riser was nonchnt since he trusted all of them. "Still, if my answer might not satisfy you, then the real reason why I am okay with it is that I am strong. With my strength, even if all of you or other people learn those three magic, I don''t think someone can defeat me. Though, I would appreciate it if you don''t teach this knowledge without my permission since if you do so, you will lose my trust." "Yes." All of them answered at the same time and thought that he was handsome. Strong. As they had been by his side all the time, they understood he was powerful, especially in hisst fight with Sekiryuutei; he showed all of them his real might. Yet, they also knew that he was correct. Even if someone learned the three magics taught by Riser, it didn''t mean that they could defeat him. It might sound arrogant, but for someone who learned from him, he had thought of them as his opponent. Especially when it came to fire maniption. However, the most important point, they didn''t want to lose his trust, so they had to keep everything in their hearts. "Okay, how about we start now? The faster you learn, the faster you leave this ce." "Yes!" What he wanted them was to learn only the basics, so it shouldn''t take much time. As for mastering those three magics, they would take quite a while to do it. Nevertheless, all of thempeted with each other since, as he told them before, the first one would receive the reward. Yet, when it came to magic, Yubelluna had more advantage over others as she was his Queen, and her talent for magic was better than others. Riser also wasn''t surprised by this since he knew the talent of his Queen well. Frankly, he wondered how this woman could fall on the original Riser, but it didn''t matter since she was his now. Frankly, the power of his peerage members wasn''t bad at all, or rather, they were better than Sona Sitri, who often appeared in the story than the original Riser. As for Rias? The world seemed to love her, and her luck was so great that she could get her hands on various powerful beings such as Sekiryuutei, the daughter of the general of a fallen angel, a knight with unique Sacred Gear, a powerful healer, a powerful dhampir with Sacred Gear, a rare monster race Nekomata, and also a powerful female Valkyrie. Moreover, her older brother was Maou, with many powerful peerage members. While Rias might be a devil, he felt that this young woman was the daughter of heaven. ''Well, in her case, should she be called the daughter of the underworld?'' However, their rtionship was far from good now, and the best way for him currently was to avoid her, living away from the plot, so he wouldn''t be involved in various troubles unless his strength was strong enough to fight fate. Still, as he taught all of them carefully, the one who learned the three magics first wasn''t Yubelluna, but his little sister, Ravel. "Onii-sama, I have learned all of them!" Ravel was happy. "Good job, Ravel." He gently stroked Ravel''s golden hair with a soft smile, causing her to close her eyes in enjoyment since his patting felt so pleasant andfortable. Because of this, she wanted to move closer, pressing her body against his, yet she endured it since she was in front of everyone. While the rest were disappointed, they epted it and felt it was normal for Ravel to master those three magic first, considering Ravel was part of the Phenex House. Moreover, even if they felt disappointed, what could they do? Ravel was, after all, Riser''s little sister. "Then, Onii-sama, since I am the first one who learned those magics, I can get a reward from you, right?" Showing her mischievous smile, Ravel asked him that question. "...." [Reward? Good, you will give Ravel a reward, but before that, you bring her to your room without anyone knowing and lock the door, then open your pants, giving her the best reward that she will think of in her life] "....." Riser decided not to read the system reminder anymore for now. "So, is there something that you want, Ravel?" "Um..." Ravel was a bit nervous, and her face flushed red. "...." Riser fell in silence and shook his inner doubt, thinking that it should be a normal reaction, or did his little sister catch a cold? Then, he might as well check her condition, but¡ª "Ca-Can we go out together?" ".........." --- ".........." Cough! Still, I have to say that Riser''s servants aren''t that strong, but isn''t it normal? Not everyone is like Rias, whose luck is against the sky. However, they should have potential. After all, even Sona''s servants (except for Saji and Tsubaki Shinra), that don''t have much potential, can be strong, so why shouldn''t Riser''s servants can''t do so? By the way, can you give me advice on what kind of rewards he should have in the future? Chapter 15: Rias is unlucky Chapter 15: Rias is unlucky Unlike the Phenex house, which was filled with dumbfounded, unique, yet happy moods, such moods were hardly present in the Gremory house. The angriest one was, without a doubt, Rias''s parents since this divorcement was a shame for their family. What nobles like them needed the most? Face. Reputation. Honor. All of them were necessary, yet this divorce was like throwing mud into their faces! However, the problem was that Riser wasn''t the problem here, or rather, no one had ever thought that he was the problem. Rias was a beautiful woman, and she was full of talent. Moreover, she was also the heir of the Gremory house. Anyone who married her, without a doubt, would gain happiness for their entire generation. With such a perfect woman, even if she was a bit selfish, no one cared much. Because of this, Riser''s action that had decided to divorce Rias was something unthinkable, or rather, no one had ever thought of it. Frankly, this marriage was a good marriage. The marriage between the Phenex house and the Gremory house, thebination of the two families, would create a great alliance between the two families. Thebination of the richest house in the Underworld and the house that gave birth to Maou. Even the house of the Great King, the Bael house, would be polite in front of them. Yet, such a future no longer existed. Everything was because of Rias. Even if her parents had always pampered her, they would no longer do that now. "You should learn that as an heir of this house, there is something that you must do!" "Don''t be willful all the time! You are no longer a child!" However, Rias was Rias. She had never thought that this was her problem. "But Otoo-sama, Okaa-sama, I don''t want to marry him!" Yes, from the beginning to the end, she never wanted this marriage. The marriage she envisioned was something pure, born not from an arrangement but from a romantic fate of two people. However, for her, who was born as an heir of the Gremory house, she had never understood that such a thing was impossible. Still, even if she didn''t want to, she also understood she brought shame to her family. Not only did she try to challenge her family''s arrangement, and she even lost two chances that were given by her family, her arrogant fiance was fed up with her and divorced her without mercy! Yet, she had never thought of this as her problem. Instead, it was all because of Riser! If that guy didn''t divorce her, then... "I am saying that you shouldn''t bring shame to this family!" It was the first time for their family to be insulted like this. As devils and, more importantly, a noble, there was no way they could be happy with such a humiliation. Rias was unable to say a single word. All of her peerage members were also present, but no one could talk in front of the majesty of her parents. In the end, they were just servants. Even worse, a ve. Their status was low. Even if the Gremory house was known for loving their peerage members, it didn''t mean they had a right to be involved in this conversation. Yet, Issei Hyoudou didn''t understand that and didn''t want to understand it. Moreover, his low-capacity brain, which was only filled with lewd thoughts, had never been able to understand such aplicated conversation. The only thing that he knew was that Buchou''s parents were angry because of the engagement between Buchou and Riser. Issei wanted to say that Buchou shouldn''t be forced to marry someone that she didn''t want to, but Kiba quickly stopped him. "Kiba...?" Kiba shook his head. "This isn''t a ce for us to talk." "But are you okay with this?" "What can we do?" Yes, what could they do? Kiba could only show a wry smile since everything was also their fault. It was their fault for being weak. Issei clenched his fist, feeling frustrated, and that feeling umted inside his heart. Moreover... "You know... I have been thinking about erasing your status as an heir of the Gremory house." "What¡ª?!" Those words... Rias never thought she would hear it from her parents. "We are fortunate to have Millicas." "That''s true. We might as well make Millicas the next heir now." Millicas Gremory. He was the child of Sirzech Gremory and Grayfia Lucifuge. Unlike his father, who couldn''t be the heir of his family because of his status as Maou, he was the next heir after Rias. Rias''s parents thought that they might as well make their grandson the next heir since Rias was like this. With such a whimsical and selfish heir, they couldn''t feel relieved to have her as the next heir of this house. Moreover, they also needed to satisfy the thought of the other members of the Gremory house. After all, no one wished to have a divorced woman as their head. If Rias showed some kind of power or genius in a certain area, there might be room for an arrangement. Yet, Rias was neither. If there was something that she was better than others, then it was her breasts. That''s it. Her value in the eyes of other devils was so cheap that they scoffed at her. Frankly, this way of thinking might be extremely rude and also barbaric since Rias was an individual, and her wish should be respected. However, as someone who was born with a golden spoon and had everything from birth, she should also pay a certain price for it, and that price was her wish wasn''t the number one. Instead, everything was for their family. The family''s interest was number one. Yet, Rias didn''t understand that. While Rias''s father, Zeoticus Gremory, was the head of the family, it didn''t mean he could be a tyrant and do everything based on his selfishness. "It''s our fault for pampering you so much." "Yes, if we educate you more..." Zeoticus and Rias''s mother, Venna Gremory, sighed helplessly since everything was toote. Hearing that, Rias''s eyes became moist with tears, and she was unable to say anything since she knew that her parents werepletely disappointed in her. "Wait a moment!" Issei was unable to hold on any longer. "Issei!" "Issei-kun!" The others wanted to stop him, but Issei couldn''t stop. "Why was everything Buchou''s fault?! She shouldn''t be med for chasing her own happiness, right? Also, isn''t it normal for one to hate being married to such a yboy? Buchou isn''t at fault!" While he wanted to continue, everyone pushed him down and closed his mouth with all of their might. He tried to fight and wanted to say more, but unexpectedly, no one said anything. He was ignored! Zeoticus and Vennapletely ignored Issei. Rias didn''t even say anything to Issei. She might have been moved by Issei''s words before, but everything changed when Issei lost that battle. Fortunately, Issei didn''t see that since he was being pushed down by others. Yet, the reaction of Rias''s parents was normal. Frankly, even if Riser was a yboy, they didn''t care. Even if he had a lot of women, they also didn''t think too much. Moreover, in the beginning, they could see that Riser had a good opinion of Rias. Even though he might be a yboy and had a lot of women, his legal wife was Rias. Yet, the most important thing, he was powerful! Power is everything in the world of the supernatural. For Riser, who could create a blue fire, had a frightening master over me maniption ability, and the power to defeat the Sekiryuutei easily, his value was much bigger than this lewd Sekiryuutei! As a powerful devil, Riser''s children would also be powerful. Moreover, Riser was a pure-blooded devil. With such a status, everyone would beg to marry him! Yet, their stupid daughter ruined everything. Chapter 16: Every girl needs to marry Chapter 16: Every girl needs to marry "Father. Mother. Let''s forget it since everything has happened." "Sirzech..." 2x Zeoticus and Venna sighed, but they knew that Sirzech was correct. Even if they wanted to me Rias, they knew that they were also at fault. Sirzech also couldn''t escape the me since he was the one who set up everything and also became Rias''s backer. More importantly, their greatest mistake was underestimating Riser Phenex and overestimating Hyoudo Issei. Riser wasn''t just an ordinary genius. He was a monster; among his age, he was the best of his generation. Whether Zeoticus, Venna, or Sirzech knew this, and they knew that thest battle probably wasn''t Riser''s limit. Riser was also young, so he could be even more powerful. His limit was probably even further. The worst Riser''s limit would be at Serafall Leviathan''s level, who was the strongest female devil. However, if they had to be optimistic, he might be the third irrationality that happened among the devil. He might be the third existence at the same level as Ajuka Beelzebub and Sirzech Gremory. Nevertheless, such an existence was already out of their reach already. This regretted them the most. Whether Zeoticus, Venna, or Sirzech thought simrly. They might love Rias, but there was something that was more important: the future of the devil and the interest held by Sirzech and all the people that entered his boat. The four Maou might be powerful, but were they the rulers of the underworld? No. Other houses aside, since they didn''t have the power topete with the four Maou, the Bael house was different since it was the Great King of the Devils. In their minds, they were the real leader of the underworld. While the devils might be peaceful now, the fight for authority between the two groups never stopped. The reason why Rias''s name was being tantly smeared among the high-ss devils was, without a doubt, the Bael family. By doing this, a great rift would be created between the Gremory house and the Phenex house. Even worse, the Phenex house would move away from the four Maou and go to follow the Bael''s clique. The importance of the Phenex house was clear to all since they could produce Phoenix Tears, a special type of healing potion that could treat most injuries. Naturally, it would be horrible if everything went ording to the house of Bael. Because of this, whether it was the Gremory house or Sirzech, neither could me Riser, and they couldn''t make the Phenex house their enemies. Fortunately, no one tore each other''s faces, and they appeared amiable in front. Though, inside? No one could tell, which was why Riser needed to be stronger. Once again, they might love Rias, but her happiness was nothing in front of the peace of all the devils. Devils had faced many wars, and because of this, many of them had gone extinct, and because of that, no war should happen. So because of this, what they could do toward Rias was only one thing. "Rias, go back to Japan. Instead of staying here, it is better for you to live there." "..." Rias looked at her brother in disbelief. The meaning of Sirzech''s words was simple. Instead of staying in the underworld and living ufortably in the underworld, she might as well have lived on Earth with all humans. Yet, this also meant that he told her to leave the underworld since her existence caused them trouble. Sirzech might be a loving big brother, but in the end, he was still Maou Lucifer. The interest of the devil needed to be handled first. Though his expression was ufortable and probably like what Riser thought if a chance appeared, Riser might be sent on a dangerous mission, so he would die. By now, Riser''s existence would be like Diarmuid, who was left wounded and died by his king, or Hatake Sakumo, who was being ndered as the source of failed mission and war. The two of them were just mere subordinates, and they didn''t have the strength to fight the high above. Yet, the reality was like that. The weak had no rights; only the strong could live with dignity. Nevertheless, their biggest mistake was to overestimate Sekiryuutei. Yet, they had to sigh since they were med, thinking that Issei Hyoudou could create a miracle. However, when they thought with logic, wasn''t it normal for Issei to lose to Riser? Issei might be the holder of "Boosted Gear," but he was just a normal human without any redemption or talents. Meanwhile, Riser was a pure-blooded devil with the power of the Phenex house. As for who was stronger? It was easy to tell, right? By now, Zeoticus, Venna, and Sirzech have discussed the aftermath of this problem. As for Rias, she just stayed there without saying anything. She might be able to gain her freedom, and she didn''t need to worry about her marriage or anything, but she lost many things, and by now, her willfulness probably wouldn''t be heard by her family again. She was sad, yet there was nothing she could do. "Buchou..." Issei clenched his fist, thinking that if he wasn''t so weak, then something like this wouldn''t happen. The rest was the same since during the previous "Rating Game" with Riser, they could hardly do anything. They were all weak. So, the only thing that they could do was just go back to Japan, leaving the underworld, so they wouldn''t cause trouble again. Still, while the Gremory house was busy, Sona Sitri was rtively calm since, unlike Rias, she didn''t have an engagement with anyone. No, she had, but all of them had been rejected by her since all of those engagement candidates were unable toplete her request. Be smarter than her. This was her only requirement for her fiance. Unfortunately, no one was able to do this. So, even if her father and mother wished her to have an engagement and search for a husband early, they could do nothing. Yet, Sona knew that as the next heir of the Sitri house, simr to Rias, she was also unable to escape her fate to find a marriage partner. Still, she and her family were also unable to hide the surprise of what had happened during Rias''s engagement with Riser. As Rias''s friend, she was also invited, and she also saw what was happening. "But I didn''t expect that he would divorce Gremory-san." "Yes, yes, but don''t you think that he is quite cool?" "Well, if you say that..." Sona looked at her peerage members, feeling speechless, but she understood their reaction. Moreover, it was normal for them to talk about what had happened during the engagement since it was the nature of a social animal to talk about others. "You guys, be careful when talking about this. Don''t let Rias or others hear it." She didn''t stop them but told them to be careful since the devil took utmost importance on social standings. Even if they be her servants and devils, they are just low-ss devils. Meanwhile, Rias was a high-ss devil. Even if Rias''s status had be shameful because of the previous matter, a face that fitted with her status as a high-ss devil and an heir of the Gremory house still needed to be given. "Yes, Kaichou!" "But Kaichou, what do you think of the young master of Phenex?" Shinra Tsubaki, Sona''s Queen, couldn''t help but ask. "What do I think?" Sona thought about the man. They happened to look at each other for a moment at the end. "Frankly, my impression of him when I met him for the first time and at the end of the engagement was different." When she met him for the first time, she thought of him as a frivolous and bad boy. As an intelligent person, she hated this type of someone the most, yet strangely enough, she felt this man was suitable for Rias, who was thoughtless and moved based on her emotions. However, in the end, her impression of him changed. At least she didn''t think that he was a bad person. Still, she shook her head. "But I can hardly say anything about him since I don''t know much about him except that he is a yboy." The fact that Riser was a yboy was something natural, especially when he always boasted about his harem previously. Yet, even so, he had be more mature somehow. This is how she felt. "Well, how about we go back?" After that engagement, they didn''t immediately return to Japan since the ident during the engagement still shocked them. If possible, Sona wanted to return with Rias first since, like her peerage members, she was also curious about Riser and worried about Rias. Yet, suddenly, she received a call from her father. "...." Her expression became dark before she let out a long sigh. "Otou-sama, is there something?" "Oh, Sona, are you still in the underworld?" "I am about to go back to Japan." "Then, go home first." "What''s wrong? Is there another engagement? I won''t marry someone who can''t beat me in a game of chess." The only reason why her father called her was only one, and that reason was to search for a marriage partner for her. "Don''t make such a judgment so easily. This one is different. I am sure that you will love him." "I am the one who will decide that." Sona let out a helpless sigh as she rubbed her temple. Like Rias, Sona knew that she was unable to escape the fate of being engaged to another pure-blood devil. "Kaichou, what''s wrong?" All the members of Sona''s peerage looked at her worriedly. "Nothing." Sona shook her head. "Tsubaki, follow me back to my house, and you guys, return to Japan. Take care of school, okay?" "Yes, Kaichou!" Leaving several reminders to all of them, Sona went home with her "Queen" and was ready to face her new fiance candidate. --- By the way, thanks for all thements about his rewards in the future. All of them are good. Chapter 17: A reward for my little sister Chapter 17: A reward for my little sister A purple sky. Even if this sky felt unfamiliar, Riser strangely felt ufortable under this sky, yet once again, thendscape before him was peculiar. While he had seen this scenery before, he didn''t dare to observe it carefully as he had just be Riser, and he had his family in his surroundings, so he had appeared nonchnt and even bored. Still, when he walked out with Ravel, he couldn''t help but nce in a subtle manner, observing his surroundings. Unlike in his original world, the ce where he lived was different. The color of the sky was one thing, but the architecture was also the same. Yet, he quickly calmed himself since he felt that it was normal. It was like how the houses in the West and the East were different due to the culture, so the houses in the Underworld should be different, right? Frankly, the architecture in the domain of the Phenex house wasn''t much different from the Earth, and it was like those modern houses in Europe. Even so, this scene still marveled him since he had never lived in Europe. However, the request of his little sister in this world bbergasted him. Going out. He was familiar with this term, and this was also the reason why Ravel brought him to y in their domain. Yet, why? [Isn''t there a hotel 300 meters away from your location? Tell Ravel that you are tired and take a break there. The security in that hotel is safe, and with your fire maniption, no one will tell who you two are, so everything will be okay] What did you mean that everything would be okay? Also, what would he do when he brought Ravel to the hotel? [Do you need me to exin?] "....." He decided to ignore the system. Frankly, as long as the system didn''t give him options or punishment, such as losing some parts of his body, he could ignore it safely. Nevertheless, it was the first time he knew the system had a function to give him some information, such as there was a hotel 300 meters away from his location. "Is there a ce that you want to visit, Ravel?" While he had various ces that he wanted to visit, he decided to ask Ravel''s opinion, considering it was her initiative to bring him out. Still, should he be grateful to her? After all, if she didn''t say anything, he might stay holed up in his castle since there was so much information that he needed to understand. He couldn''t be so thoughtless as Hyoudo Issei, who only thought of harem, breasts, and sex. After all, he didn''t have a protagonist halo, and his power was limited. It was impossible to improve anymore, especially when the amount of his demonic power was impossible to improve unless the system gave him help, and everything was set at the moment he was born. Nevertheless, he was lucky that his demonic power had increased by nine times previously because of the system, but that was it, and unless he got his hands on¡ª ''Well, my power should be enough to make me livefortably.'' With his current power, as long as he didn''t fight thest viin in this world, then he should be okay. "Un!" Hearing questions from her older brother, Ravel nodded. "Onii-sama, let''s have fun today." "Okay." Riser nodded. "If it isn''t fun, then I willin, though." "....." Ravel was speechless, thenined. "Isn''t setting up a date supposed to be the responsibility of the gentleman?" "So, is this a date?" When he asked this question, Riser asked this question, yet his expression turned weird since Ravel was blushing and she was shy. "..." What should he do? [There is a hotel 300 meters away from your location] "...." "Ravel, how about we go now?" "Ye-Yes!" Once again, Riser decided to ignore the system. --- Without nning, the two took azy stroll around the domain, walking, and trying something that interested them. Yet, he had to say; Ravel was a beautiful girl. Or rather, most devils were either handsome or beautiful. It was also the same case for him. The original Riser might have been a scumbag, but he was handsome. [Why hesitate? You are not the original Riser, so everything is okay, right?] Once again, the system tried to mess up his life. However, even he had to admit that the system was correct. He wasn''t the original Riser, but was it really okay? "Onii-sama! Let''s go over there!" Ravel showed a bright smile like a girl around her age, pointing at her hand at the gto store. "Okay." The two walked together while looking at the various vors of the gto. "Mint? Cherry Blossoms? Rose? Durian? What is durian?" Ravel was confused. The flower vors aside, this natto vor was so strange. "It''s the King of Fruit in East Asia in the human world. It stinks, though; it is delicious when you have gotten used to it." Frankly, he couldn''t care whether a durian existed in the Underworld or not since he couldn''t help but nce at Ravel from time to time. Once again, Ravel was a beautiful girl, and her appearance was like those of a youngdy from a wealthy family. Simr to him, she had blonde hair and dark blue eyes. Were they the traits of the Phenex Family? Nevertheless, she was cute. She tied her hair in twin tails withrge, drill-like curls and blue ribbons, keeping them in ce. Still, this girl was his little sister, so it was impossible for him to touch her, and instead of thinking about the system that tried to force him to mess with his little sister, he might as well enjoy this simple outing. "Onii-sama, I want to try the durian taste." "...are you sure?" His lips twitched. "You said that it is delicious, right?" "Well, try it, then. If you can''t eat it, then I will eat it." "Eh...?!" "What''s wrong?" He looked at Ravel in confusion since this girl suddenly blushed. "No-Nothing!" Ravel shook her head and wondered why she thought something like that, yet probably everything was her older brother''s fault since, from that day, it was hard for her to see him like before. Hearing the taste of gto ordered by Ravel, the staff hesitated since she knew that Ravel was the daughter of Lord Phenex. The situation of the Underworld was like Europe, where nobles ruled their subjects. Lord Phenex definitely wasn''t a bad Lord, but nevertheless, his subjects needed to treat him with the utmost respect, which was different from the Gremory house, which thought of their subjects as family and treated them with kindness. The staff knew the taste of the durian was like that, so she hesitated since the wrong choice might send her to death. "It''s okay. And can you also give me a vani taste?" "Ah, yes! Please wait for a while." When Riser talked, the staff was no longer able to say anything and followed the order. Watching this, Ravel waited for her gto in excitement, but Riser thought that this world was good. If he was on the side of the subjects, then he might feel that it wasn''t good, but he was on the side of the Lord, the ones that made the rules, so having been treated like a higher being, he felt awkward at first, he felt that it was pretty good. He knew that some people thought that it might be wrong since everyone required equality. However, this was an Underworld. It was a ce where the devils resided. This was different from the Earth, where most humans were living. Moreover, unlike humans, the devils could be divided into powerful and weak devils. Could you treat a powerful devil in the same way as a weak devil? Then, what was the point of gaining power in the first ce? Moreover, those who were strong naturally worked hard, and those who were weak werezy. Could you treat the ones that work hard and thezy the same way? While that might not be the case with everyone, in most cases, it is like that, right? In other words, if the devils wanted to be respected, they had to be strong, but if they were okay with the status quo, then they should know who they shouldn''t offend and live a quiet and peaceful life on the corner. Nevertheless, Riser, who was born with a golden spoon, an affluent family, and a powerful talent, felt that his life as Riser wasn''t bad at all. Viva Feudalism! "Ugh...!" "Is it not good?" Riser looked at Ravel, who tasted the durian ice cream for the first time and showed an ugly and disgusting expression. He couldn''t help butugh. "Didn''t I tell you before?" "Onii-sama..." Ravel pouted and hesitated, looking at her gto. Still, she also felt annoyed since her brother wasughing at her misfortune. "Take mine. I will eat yours." He rubbed Ravel''s hair helplessly, took the durian gto from Ravel, and gave her his vani gto. Still, unlike her, who couldn''t appreciate the taste of durian, he felt that this taste wasn''t bad. However, when he ate the gto, he didn''t realize that Ravel was blushing as she stared at the wooden spoon she used to eat before being used to him; then, she looked at the gto in her hand. Simr to her gto, his gto was also eaten, and they didn''t exchange their spoon, so if she ate it, then... then, they would exchange an indirect kiss. "What''s wrong?" He looked at his little sister with doubt. "No-Nothing!" She then quietly ate his gto with a blush before the sweet taste of the vani spread onto her cute, pink tongue, feeling happy with her reward. --- Should I go for it? Chapter 18: My little sister is cute Chapter 18: My little sister is cute Riser and Ravel spent their entire day together, visiting various ces, ying, and enjoying their time¡ªneither thought of other things except for each other''s presence. Riser might not realize it, but because of his "Sex Mastery," almost all of his actions, temperaments, and talks, make Ravel unable to think of others other than her older brother. He often teased her, joked, and made herugh, making her show various emotions that she usually didn''t show as she was a daughter of Lord Phenex, so she needed to act like ady. Though, maybe, because he was her older brother, she could act like she wanted to do without acting. Yet, at that time, he also observed the city where they lived and thought that this city was like a metropolis and it was full of everything. He was sure that that ce would generate arge sum of tax, making the Phenex House even richer. Nevertheless, he could tell that it was troublesome to manage this domain. Fortunately, he wasn''t the heir, he was just the third son of his father. Moreover, his father was also the current master of the Phenex House. When he thought about it, the life of Riser was perfect; the only unfortunate thing about him in the original was that his fiancee was taken by Oppai Dragon, Hyoudou Issei. As for him, who had transmigrated into Riser, while he had to admit that Rias was beautiful, he didn''t want a woman whose only advantage was only her breasts to be his wife. Moreover, he knew that this woman was a source of trouble, and if he married her, he might stay in Kuoh, which was the center of disaster in this story. He, who had just be Riser, still wanted to enjoy his harem and lived in luxury by mooching his parents'' money. He didn''t want to fight and just wanted to enjoy life. As for the future of the Underworld, devils, and the rest? It was better to leave all those problems to the main character since the role of the original Riser was nothing but just an antagonist in the beginning. Still, the thing that he worried about the most was the system. While the system gave him a good reward, the consequences were just so harsh that he might not be able to hold on. He let out a helpless sigh as he watched the scenery from the hill. It was almost night, and they thought of going back, but before they returned, Ravel told him that she wanted to visit the hill where she could overlook the entire city from a high position. He agreed, and the two quickly came without any trouble. In this domain, who dared to trouble them? With how the society of the world of devils worked, even if he went to a random house to hold someone''s wife, he would be okay. Once again, being a Riser was good. Still, before that... "Thanks, Ravel." "Ah?" Ravel was surprised by her older brother''s words. "Wh-What''s wrong so suddenly?" Her face flushed red as if her secret had been found out. "You asked me out because you were worried about me, right? Thank you, but I am okay." He gently patted her head and thought that she was a wonderful little sister, so in Riser''s ce, he was going to take care of her. [There is a hotel 100 meters away from your location] "....." Riser. While Riser was speechless, Ravel stared at her older brother with a blush. She knew that her older brother had changed. It was a change that she had never thought of, and this was why it made her curious and also worried at the same time. Unlike her first and second brothers, Riser was quite unreliable. Riser was, without a doubt, talented, but he acted like a bad boy, doing all the bad things, but no one said anything since he had the power to do so. Ravel was also happy to follow her older brother since he cared for her well, and she also won the "Rating Game" with him, showing the prestige of the Phenex House. Yet, everything changed after that engagement party. His demeanor, action, and power were so much different. Especially when he divorced Rias at that time. While Ravel didn''t say anything, her blood was boiling in excitement. However, because of this, she thought that he was forcing himself. Even the blind people could tell whether it was the Gremory or Sirzech who didn''t want to marry him to Rias, so to protect the dignity of the Phenex house, he decided to make a drastic move by divorcing Rias even though he wanted her. Frankly, this was the thought of everyone when they thought about his decision to divorce Rias. Though his decision was manly and handsome, Ravel was worried that he had buried all negative feelings in his heart, and it was the reason why she decided to invite him out, yet she didn''t expect that he would notice it immediately. "Onii-sama..." Ravel smiled sweetly as she hugged his arm tightly and leaned against his shoulder. Riser didn''t say anything, staring at the scenery of the town absentmindedly, but he thought that Ravel''s growth was rather good since her breasts were huge, even if her height wasn''t that tall. ''Is it a D cup? Or an E cup? With his "High Intelligence," he used aplex mathematical form to determine her size. [There is a hotel 100 meters away from your location] "....." Riser. Though Riser didn''t know, Ravel was staring at him, thinking that he was so handsome, especially when he appeared to be in deep thought. If she knew what he was thinking... Nevertheless, simrly, her thoughts also returned to when she happened to see him together with all of his peerage members doing lewd and naughty. Even now, she could remember the euphoria on their faces, so she was curious... was it felt really good? She looked at her older brother before she looked away with a blush. ''What am I thinking?!'' However, Riser didn''t realize that and only wondered what he should do now. The existence of the system might be strange, but he was okay with it since the system wasn''t that troublesome except during the critical moment. However, he was too free. So, free that he wasn''t sure what he should do. Still, he thought that everything was so peaceful. ''How about I enjoy my harem again?'' When he went home, he was going to go all out with everyone, but¡ª [As a viin, how can you see your subjects live happily?] [Be evil and exploit them!] [Option 1: Kill your parents and be the head of the Phenex domain, then force your subjects to pay all of their ies into tax. You will receive "Absolute Ruler"] [Option 2: Force all of your subjects into the military and fight a war with the Fallen Angel, Heavens, and all the Patheons in the world. You will receive "Absolute Order"] [Option 3: Create a business and use the people in your domain. You will receive "Mathematic Mastery"] [If you don''t do it, you will lose your left nipple] "..." Riser took back his previous words and thought that the system was simply too troublesome for him to handle. Chapter 19: My nipple is in danger Chapter 19: My nipple is in danger Riser was inside his study room while looking at various data on all the properties and businesses owned by his family, along with the map of the domain of the Phenex family. By his side was Ravel and also his Queen, Yubelluna. As for the others, they still needed to train with the three magics that he asked them to learn. After all, not everyone was born with a talent from the Phenex family like Ravel or a talented magician like Yubelluna. Each of them had their own specialties and weaknesses, so they needed time. Nevertheless, the two weren''t the only ones that mastered his three magics since there were also others, but he told them to help the rest, and he also didn''t need to have a lot of people''s help with his matter. No, it should be said even if he had them by his side, they wouldn''t give him much help. Instead, they might cause him trouble since not everyone is smart. So, he only brought Ravel and Yubelluna with him to help him with his quest. Among the options that were given by his system, he chose the third option without hesitation. While the reward was rather strange, the option was much easier toplete than the others since he only needed to open one business and let the subjects that lived in his domain to work on his business. It was because of this he did research on what kind of businesses that his family had. After all, he didn''t want one of his nipples to disappear. "Onii-sama, are you going to work at one of thepanies like Rasa-oniisama?" Ravel asked. Rasa Phenex. It was the name of his second older brother, and unlike his oldest brother, Ruval Phenex, who was the heir of the Phenex family, his second brother was the CEO of the mediapany owned by his family. Ravel thought that Riser was also going to work at one of thepanies owned by their families. "No, I want to start a business." "Do you want to start a business, Onii-sama (Riser-sama)" 2x Not only Ravel but Yubelluna were also surprised; after all, they had never thought that Riser had an interest in the business. Frankly, their Phenex house didn''t need money, or rather the moment they were born from the Phenex house, they were born rich. Their "Immortality" trait, which was the symbolic power of the Phenex house, gave them the ability to create Phenex Tears, the special type of healing potion sought by everyone in the Underworld and Earth. So, even if Riser didn''t do anything, he wouldn''t be troubled by money. Moreover, as the third son of the Phenex Lord, he would be given a certain allowance that allowed him to have a luxurious life without any troubles. When he thought about this, he also didn''t feel surprised that the original Riser was arrogant. After all, he had everything, and his opponent was only Hyoudo Issei, an average pervert. The only best trait of Hyoudo Issei was only Boosted Gear, but even so, it was like giving a pearl to swine. Moreover, if it wasn''t for the power of the plot, protagonist, and Oppai, Issei would have been just a weakling. When he became Riser and thought about the power and talent that resided in his body, he also didn''t feel surprised why Riser was so arrogant, and it was normal for him to believe that he would be the victor. Yet, the power of Oppai changed everything. It was too arrogant for him to fight against Oppai. Nevertheless, he became Riser, and the power of the viin system should be more powerful than Oppai, right? He wasn''t sure, but he didn''t really want to be involved with Issei any longer and only quietly lived in the Underworld with his harem. However, to do that, he needed toplete his quest first, and that was to do business. Still, when he looked at the number of businesses owned by Phenex House, he sighed and thought, ''As expected of an old family.'' Even if the Phenex family had the Phenex Tears, it didn''t mean they stopped just like that. For every generation of the Phenex family, there should be one or two that have a keen business talent, so by using the capital gained from the Phenex Tears, they created various businesses that spread over the Underworld. It was like the mediapany where his second brother, Rasa, worked as the CEO and was also known as the biggest mediapany in the Underworld. Frankly, as long as it was rted to the life of the devils in the Underworld, like water, energy, property, or even tissue, his family would be involved. However, as a devil, the most important thing wasn''t money but power. Most of the devils in the Phenex house weren''t bad, but they couldn''t be said to be the most powerful. If one of the Maous suddenly went rampage and became crazy, attacking the Phenex domain, their family could do nothing and just die without any resistance. Even with the power of their "immortality," it wouldn''t help much. Still, while his power hadn''t reached the level of Maous, it should be enough to beparable to the rank and second rank on the "Rating Game." He knew that he had never fought them, but there were of their videos fighting, and ording to his estimation, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to defeat any of them. "What kind of business do you n to do, Onii-sama?" Ravel was curious. "...it''s not something perverted, right¡ª" Yubelluna closed her lips smartly as she looked at her master with a smile. "....." Riser only stared at his Queen with nk eyes, but he knew the conduct of the previous Riser wasn''t good, so it was normal for his Queen to think so. ¡ªor did she just wish to appear insolent, so he would punish her? ''Wait for tonight, Woman.'' Yube blushed, then poured a coffee into his empty cup while shaking her plump buttocks through her dress and slumped forward, showing off her alluring cleavage. Riser blinked his eyes while sitting on his chair calmly like a good boy as he smelled the scent of rose from her body. Ravel pouted, then coughed. "Onii-sama, what kind of business do you want to do?" "I wonder..." He rested both of his hands behind his head and thought for a moment. Frankly, being a Riser was a little boring since this guy had everything. It was also why he wondered what kind of business he should do since the Phenex family did all types of business. Still, he decided to go back to the basics. What were his specialties? His high intelligence? Should he make a new technology? No, it took too much of his time, and it was troublesome. He wanted to start a business where he didn''t need to be troubled by it all the time. Moreover, it should be stable and it has long longevity. Then, the answer was obvious. Still, when he was about to write down his business proposal and be ready to start his business, the door of his study room was knocked on and then opened. "Riser, are you here?" "Mother?" He looked up and saw his beautiful mother. "Is there something wrong?" "Hmm? Are you studying or something?" His mother was surprised when she saw her naughty son was studying, so she forgot what she wanted to say. "Yes, I n to start a business." "Huh? Business? Really? What kind?" His mother was even more surprised. "I will exin it to youter, but is there something that you want to tell me, Mother?" He was more cornered about what his mother nned to do when she suddenly came. "Lord Sitri has epted your engagement with her daughter, Sona Sitri. Let''s meet your fiancee right away." "Huh? Really?" He was dumbfounded. "Yes." His mother nodded with a sweet smile. "This time, take care of her well, okay? Don''t be like the previous one." "....." Riser blinked his eyes and wasn''t sure what to say at that moment. "....." 2x However, Riser wasn''t the only one shocked; Ravel and Yubelluna were even more shocked! Chapter 20: New fiancee Chapter 20: New fiancee Sitri house. It is one of the remaining 32 Devil houses of the 72 Pirs and one of the highest-ranking (ranking in prince) and famous Devil families. Riser didn''t know much about this house since the original Riser was a scumbag and didn''t study much. While he knew the general information, he didn''t know much of the details. The first thing that he knew was that one of the Maous, the current Maou Leviathan, was born from this house. Secondly, the members of the Sitri House have a strong affinity for water-based magic. Third andst, the Sitri territory is known for its richness in nature and is said to boast most of the natural reserves present amongst the few territories belonging to High-ss Devils. It is also known to be one of the few territories which have advanced medical facilities as well, having one of the most famous hospitals in the Underworld. Nevertheless, when he thought about it, the devil from the Sitri house was a prity of the Phenex house. If the Sitri house was known for water affinity, then the Phenex house was known for fire affinity. The two of them were so much different. Yet, his engagement was epted by Lord Sitri. Riser just wanted to try his luck, but he didn''t expect to be epted immediately. ''It hasn''t been a week, you know?'' Or rather, it had just been a few days after that day! While he was confused, his parents were talking to each other, happy with the growth of their son. "What''s wrong? Why do you seem so confused?" "No, but... isn''t it weird? Why is my engagement settled so fast?" He couldn''t control it anymore and asked. As for now, he was on the magical flying train with his parents. They were on their way to Sitri House territory, ready to start their engagement. "It isn''t weird. It''s normal." Lord Phenex shook his head. "You are able to retain your dignity by divorcing your previous fiancee, and you are also powerful. With such a spec, who will reject you to be their son-inw?" Son-inw. What a wonderful word, he thought. Still, when he thought about it, he felt that it was pretty normal for him to be epted as a son-inw. While the Gremory House tried to hide the news that had happened during the previous engagement, in the end, it was impossible, and it directly exploded, so what they could do was reduce the impact. Yet, how could they not be? The marriage between two pure-blooded high-ss devils was politically correct, and something was favored by every pure blood high-ss devil, yet because the Gremory House and Sirzech Lucifer pampered Rias Gremory, she grew arrogant and thought that she could break away from this engagement, dreaming naively that she could get her prince in a romantic way with a reincarnated devil even worse. Moreover, her family supported her, letting her do her whim several times. Unfortunately, they didn''t expect that Riser had enough and immediately divorced her. While his action might bring the Gremory House and Sirzech Lucifer into an enemy, no one med him since the ones that were unreasonable were either Gremory House or Sirzech Lucifer first. No one thought that he was the one that was med. The me was on Gremory House and Sirzech Lucifer. Nevertheless, Riser knew that it was also a political move made by another faction of the Underworld since Gremory and Sirzech Lucifer had grown so big. Not every devil loved the Gremory and Sirzech after all, but they didn''t have a chance to fight, so this incident gave them a chance to degenerate the two. Meanwhile, what Riser did was done to maintain the dignity of the Phenex House. Still, because of this, he was speechless when he knew that he had be the number one trend in the Underworld. Riser, the man. All of the devils agreed since he dared to divorce Rias, who was the little sister of Sirzech Lucifer. He sighed helplessly, but there was nothing that he could do. Nevertheless, if this engagement was sessful, then he could breathe in relief since if he could marry Sona Sitri, her older sister, Maou Leviathan, Serafall Leviathan could be his backing. "By the way, I have heard from your mother that you want to start a business. What kind of business? Do you have enough money? Do you want me to give you some?" Lord Phenex asked several questions at the same time. "..." Riser didn''t feel surprised and understood why the original Riser could grow so arrogant at this moment, but probably because of his change that his parents became supportive toward him. "It''s okay. I should have enough money." When he checked his ount, while he was speechless, he knew that he had enough money. "So, what kind of business is it? It isn''t something perverted, right?" "...." Riser wondered what kind of view his family had of him. He let out a helpless sigh and then said, "Energy." "Energy?!" 2x His parents were dumbfounded. Yet, how could they not be? Their son told them that he was going to start an energy business. Still, they became curious. After all, Riser wasn''t like the previous Riser, and he had grown up; they could see that. While Riser wasn''t the original Riser, he still retained the memories of the previous Riser, along with habit and everything. The only difference was that his memory from his previous life was also added,bining the two, yet. Naturally, he was in the dominant position. Moreover, the time he transmigrated into Riser was during the engagement, and no one thought that he wasn''t one. Or the system might be the one that did something. Nevertheless, he was a riser now, so he didn''t need to think about other matters. "Are you going to enter something like gas, oil, or coal?" "No, I n to enter renewable energy like the sun and geothermal energy." "Why did you decide to enter that sector?" "It''s because of my power." "Your power?" 2x Riser nodded and exined that his master over "Fire Maniption" could help him to search for the perfect spot for either sun or geothermal. Still, the sun''s energy aside, since it was an Underworld, the geothermal was reliable. The only problem was finding the spot where he should build the power ntation, and it was the most expensive thing. However, with his first reward, this wasn''t a problem since he had tested it before, and he could tell where the location where he should build the power ntation without missing. As for the problem that might be received by this geothermal power ntation, if he didn''t use his "High Intelligence," then wasn''t it wasteful? "Are you going to do this business in the human world?" "Eh? The human world?" "Are you not?" "....." When he thought about it, he wanted to p his cheek since he realized that a devil and a human were different. Their world was different, and the source of energy used in the Underworld was different from the Earth. If the Earth was using resources such as coal, oil, gas, and other things, then the Underworld was using Magic Energy. As for which one was better, it was obvious, right? He only realized this, and it made him speechless, but he quickly nodded without changing his face. "Yes, I n to make it in the human world." "That''s a good idea. If you can make an energypany, then our influence in the human world will be even better." Then, during this trip, they started to talk about his n to create this energy ntation in the human world. "If you want to build it, then you will choose either Russia or the United States." "Why those two countries?" Riser felt weird. "The influence of other myths, heavens, and fallen angels are minimal in the United States, and we govern California and New York. You can also go to Russia since we also govern Saint Petersburg." Riser fell into a daze. ''Well, opening a business in the United States should be easier.'' However, Riser had to say he was surprised that his family governed those three cities in the human world. "By the way, Riser, if you can feel the heat from the Earth, then should it be possible for you to search for a hot spring?" His mother suddenly asked curiously. "Hot spring?" He thought for a moment, then nodded. "It should be possible." "Then, it''s decided! Let''s make a hot spring resort in our domain first!" "...." Riser wondered whether it was okay to decide something big so easily like this, but then their conversation stopped since they had arrived at the mansion where Lord Sitri and Lady Sitri lived. His parents didn''t remind them what to do since they knew he had grown up. No one was wasting their time, and they were quickly greeted by Lord Sitri. "Lord Phenex, wee to our home!" "Thank you, Lord Sitri." Everyone was happy, only Riser felt a little awkward since he felt everything happened so fast, but he greeted Lord Sitri and Lady Sitri politely while thinking they were beautiful. "Riser, can I call you that?" "Yes, Lord Sitri." "Haha, you should call me "Father." "....." "Oh, right, Sona,e here. Let''s meet your fiance." When Lord Sitri said so, a beautiful young woman stepped up. Riser then saw his new fiancee for the first time. --- Hmm... Chapter 21: Future wife Chapter 21: Future wife Leaving the happy parents aside, whether Riser or Sona feltplex at that moment. Riser naturally didn''t expect to have his engagement right away the moment he had just divorced his former fiancee. Sona was even more so since she didn''t expect the fiance chosen by her father would be Riser, Rias''s former fiance. This... wasn''t this too outrageous? Should she marry the former fiance of her best friend? If Rias knew all of this, what would she think? Yet, nevertheless, while she couldn''t ept it that easily, she didn''t have that much resistance. His ability was obvious, and except for Rias, no one hated him. Even if he was a yboy, who wasn''t a yboy? Almost all the young male devils were yboys, and they were all ying with women. If there was a difference between Riser and the rest, Riser was morepetent. However, Sona still had a hard time epting all of this, and she also didn''t want to agree immediately, even if she didn''t really mind this engagement. After all, she was different from Rais since she knew the importance of this marriage. Lastly, she wanted her man to be more intelligent than herself. "Father, can I say something?" "...what''s wrong, Sona?" Sona''s father could tell that something was wrong. "You should know my request for someone to marry me, right?" "Then, do you want to stay single for the rest of your life?!" Sona''s father was full of anger at that moment. "Or do you want to marry those scumbag weaklings?" Riser was a rare devil. He was powerful. His potential might even reach Maou and be as strong as Serafall, the eldest daughter of the Sitri House. If his daughter married Riser, then Lord Sitri didn''t need to worry about anything. As for Riser''s yboy hobby, who wasn''t a yboy in their youth? Lord Sitri was the same, and he also could tell that Riser wasn''t bad, especially when he divorced his former fiancee so decisively to maintain the dignity of his family. Also, shouldn''t his daughter talk about this matter in a more polite way? Lord Sitri could see that Lord Phenex and Lady Phenex were frowning when they heard Sona''s words. Nevertheless, Riser asked curiously, "What kind of request?" Sona then stared at Riser as she pushed the frame of her sses slightly. "My partner should be smarter than me." "How do you determine if your partner is smarter than you?" "It''s easy." Sona showed a charming smile, then said, "He must be able to win against me in the chess game." "Chess game, huh?" If it was a normal fight, even Sona didn''t think that she was Riser''s opponent, or rather, the results were obvious. Even if they didn''t fight, she could tell that she would lose in a shameful way. Still, was it worth it to work hard to get Sona as his fiancee? He couldn''t help but nce at Sona from the corner of his eyes. She was beautiful. She had ck hair styled in a short bob cut and violet eyes. Moreover, she had sses. She was wearing sses. He repeated this since it was an important point. Her body was slender, lithe, and graceful. The only problem was that her bust was just a cute B-Cup. However, the rest hadpensated for everything shecked. While many also liked the big ones, he didn''t mind the small ones since they were more sensitive, but the original Riser''s favorite was the big ones, and it was the reason why the original Riser was crazy about Rias. However, at the same time, the original Riser wasn''t a chooser, and to prove that, among his peerage members, some had petite busts. "So, if I lose this chess game, you won''t ept this engagement?" "That''s right." Sona nodded. "Then, what if I win?" "If you win..." Sona took a deep breath then said, "I will stop the school, then marry you right away." "Even if we don''t know each other?" "Even if we don''t know each other." Sona nodded. "I am different from Rias. I won''t do anything stupid like your former fiancee did in your previous engagement. If you win against me in the chess game, I will be your wife immediately and start having children." Then, she blushed and said in a low voice, "Then... I will try to love you." "..." Riser wasn''t sure whether she was bold or stupid, but since she could say something like that, she should be confident in her chess game, but the words "try to love you" caught his attention right away. After all, unlike Rias, who didn''t even give him a chance and hated him like he was the most annoying bug, Sona could say something like trying to love him even though they never knew each other except for being a mere acquaintance. Moreover, he thought she was cuter than he had thought. "What''s wrong? You don''t have confidence?" Sona thought of his silence as ack of confidence. "No, the condition is so easy that I can''t believe it." "Oh..." Sona pushed the frame of her sses once again, then stared at him calmly. "Do you think that you can defeat me in the chess game so easily?" "You can think of it that way." "How about we start right away? Let''s see if you have the skill to back up your words." Sona wanted to wipe this calm expression off his face right away. "I should say the same." "...." Sona took a deep breath, then turned. "Follow me." "Then, I will follow her first." He made an excuse to his and Sona''s parents before following Sona. The parents of the two looked at each other before they also followed since whether this engagement could continue or not, everything would be decided in this chess game. --- With everything determined, they went to the chess room, which was specially built on the castle. "Tsubaki, help me to set up the board." "Yes, Kaichou." A bespectacled young woman with long, beautiful ck hair and a well-developed body nodded respectfully before following Sona''s order. Riser said nothing and stood by Sona''s side while looking at this young woman. "She is my Queen," Sona said. "She seems strong. Did she practice with a spear?" Sona was surprised. "Yes, she practices with Naginata. How did you know?" Riser only smiled but didn''t say anything. "...." Sona took a deep breath, trying to calm herself. "When I win, I will have you tell me the reason why you know." "Oh? Then, if I win?" "Just do whatever you want. I will be yours anyway." "...do you have that much confidence that you will win?" "Yes." Sona nodded. "Is that so?" Riser didn''t continue to talk and waited until the table was set up by Sona''s Queen. Sona nced at Riser, trying to find a single fault in it, yet unfortunately, she couldn''t. The only thing that she could see was his handsome face and elegant hairstyle. He was also well-dressed, d in a white, long sleeve shirt with a crimson tuxedo with ck buttons, a blue ribbon, and brown shoes. His bad boy that appeared before was no longer there. Instead, this appearance fits her type well. Though, she would definitely never say that since she was too embarrassed. Then, when the table was set up, the two sat on their chairs face to face. His parents and her parents, along with her Queen, stayed by their sides, watching the chess game between them. "You can take the white pieces." Sona gave him a handicap. While it was only a small percentage, the white pieces had a higher chance of winning, and it was also the one who moved first. "Thanks." He didn''t reject her offer since it was easier for him to win. "Then, should we start right away?" "Okay." Then, the chess game to determine their engagement starts. --- "Okay, let''s start the marriage right away!" "We can''t waste any more time!" The rest was obvious. Riser won, and Sona lost. Sona looked at the board with disbelief that even her sses slid off from her cute, pointy nose. However, both parents were in happiness since, with this, their marriage was clear, and they also didn''t waste their time marrying their children to each other. Only Tsubaki Shinra, Sona''s Queen, was helpless and worried, but she didn''t have a ce to talk. "Wait, isn''t it too early for marriage?" However, Riser was the one that was speechless since the marriage was too fast! But... "...you don''t want to marry me?" Sona asked with a frown. Why were you getting angry? Did you not want to marry me before? While he was helpless, he sighed inwardly before his eyes became tender, staring at his future wife. "I don''t mind, or rather, I am happy that I can marry someone as wonderful as you." "...." Sona blinked her eyes as she tried to hide her blush by pushing the frame of her sses. "...is-is that so?" "..." Riser. Chapter 22: My wife-to-be Chapter 22: My wife-to-be Whether it was his parents or Sona''s, they all quickly went out and prepared for their marriage right away. Sona had promised that she would marry Riser if he was able to win against her in the chess game, and he was able to crush her with overwhelming power. She didn''t have any reasons to fight this marriage anymore, and from now on, she would be his wife. While he was speechless by this development, Riser also couldn''t stop it. He also knew that since he had all the privileges given by his family, he needed to pay a certain price for it, so he didn''t mind this marriage, especially when her fiancee was beautiful. Nevertheless, when their parents left, only he, Sona, and Tsubaki were left. Leaving Tsubaki, who didn''t know what to do and just stayed in silence as she knew this wasn''t her ce to talk or get involved, Sona was quite nervous. Married... She was going to marry the man in front of her. While she didn''t really have a rejection towards him as he was capable and good enough to be her husband, she felt conflicted with his identity as he was the former fiance of her best friend. "Sona, can I call you that?" "Yes." Sona nodded as she pushed the frame of her sses. "You can call me that, so what should I call you?" "How about you call me Husband?" Riser, who had given up, felt that it was too stupid to overthink, so he just let loose himself. Moreover, he also wanted to break this strange atmosphere between them. As expected, Sona was stunned and blushed for a moment before she nodded with a rxed face. "Yes, Husband." "..." Riser. "What''s wrong, Husband? Are you okay?" Riser felt that this woman was teasing him. He felt helpless, then asked, "By the way, can you give me a tour? It''s my first time here, after all." "Sure, Husband." "..." Riser. --- "What''s wrong, Husband? Are you okay?" The two walked out into the garden within Sitri Castle, leaving Tsubaki behind. For the head of Sitri, luxury was something normal. Moreover, Sitri House wasn''t a house thatcked money, especially when this n had the most advanced medical treatment and the eldest daughter of the Sitri House was Serafall Leviathan. Riser could see many rare beautiful nts along with some deer, beautiful birds, and butterflies fluttering within this garden, yet even if this garden might not be able to be seen by the majority of devils in their life, he didn''t have much interest as he was more cornered with the problem he faced currently. "...do you have fun teasing me?" Sona chuckled when she saw his dead-like eyes. "Weren''t you the one who asked me to call you that?" "Though, I never thought you would call me so easily." "I have promised you after all." "You won''t challenge me again on "Rating Game" or summon a Longinus user to break away from this marriage?" "...who do youpare me with?" Sona was speechless, but she had to say Riser''s life was rather hard, and somehow she didn''t feel surprised by his decision to divorce Rias. "I have decided to marry you, so I will be your wife and ept everything." Riser stared at Sona and understood that it was her silent acquiescence to his harem, so asking more than this was hical of him. He stopped and looked into his wife-to-be. It might be his first time observing her closely like this. While before they sat face to face, their attention was all on the duel before them. It would also be rude of him if he observed her obsessively like a certain idiotic pervert did. Sona also stopped and stared into him. They stared into each other and fell into silence. [Just kiss and push her on the bush. There is no one around, and everything will be okay] "........" Was it really okay? Still, when he thought of his previous kiss with Rias, he knew he didn''tck guts. Instead, he was lively, burning like a zing me. In front of him, Sona was like a tranquilke, untarnished. It might be his impulse, but slowly, he moved closer, trying to reach her lips. Her eyes widened, startled for a moment, but she had made up her mind, especially when she had decided to be his wife. She closed her eyes, waiting for the kiss, but somehow that kiss didn''te. "Hmm?" She opened her eyes slightly then, and then her cute, pointy nose was tapped lightly before she saw himughing childishly. "........" She took a deep breath and had the urge to st him with a flood of water. "I was just kidding." "...I can see that." Her voice was frosty, clearly annoyed and angry by being teased. Was it his way of revenge since she had teased him? If so, then she realized that he might be a little too petty. She pouted and showed a cute expression. "I liked this expression more." "........" Sona. "However, don''t get impatient, okay? We''re the devil, and we will live a long life. You are going to be my wife, so I want to treasure you until we marry." "Well..." She suddenly got embarrassed. With the excitement of their parents, they knew that it wouldn''t take a long time for them to marry, but then her attention was all on him again, especially when he held her hand. "Can we continue our walk?" "Sure." The two continued their walk intimately as their rtionship became closer. While the two spent time together, they underestimated the time their parents spent preparing for their wedding. They wanted to tie them as soon as possible, so no one hesitated and immediately threw the invitation. In that short moment, almost all the devils knew that Riser Phenex and Sona Sitri were going to marry. Naturally, this surprised everyone. News of his act to divorce his former fiancee was still spreading and being talked to by everyone, yet suddenly news of his wedding to Sona Sitri, the heir of the Sitri n, and the little sister of Serafall Leviathan, was heard. Unfortunately, Serafall, Sona''s older sister, didn''t hear it as she was still outside as she was in charge of Foreign Affairs on the devil. However, the rest heard all of that, especially those Devils with high positions. Whether it was the Great King Faction or the Maou Faction were in strange moods as this wedding was unexpected for them. When the Great King Faction thought the Phenex House was going to break away from the Maou Faction due to Rias and Riser, they suddenly heard Riser was going to marry Sona Sitri. Meanwhile, Sirzech Lucifer felt the mostplicated as he was the one who had been helping Rias behind the back as he doted on his little sister so much. Unfortunately, his support brought nothing but trouble to his little sister, and he also didn''t expect Riser to divorce Rias. Sirzech sighed and felt exhausted while thinking that Serafall''s little sister was more capable than her little sister. Yet, he knew that Riser''s act of marrying someone so fast after divorcing his former fiancee was like throwing mud into Rias. While he was angry, he was also helpless, and he could also do nothing unless he wanted to force Serafall to be his enemy. By now, he knew he could do nothing and only congratted their happiness. As someone in a high position, he could control his emotion, or rather he shouldn''t let his emotion cloud his judgment since one mistake would lead to the crumble of the peace he longed for. Yet, while Sirzech could control his emotions, Rias, who heard about the marriage between Riser and Sona, couldn''t control her emotion as it was the first time that someone dared to shame her like this. "How dare you, Riser?!" Rias couldn''t control her emotions and broke all the things within her room. As for her Servants? They could do nothing and could only watch their Master helplessly and in pain since they knew everything had be like this was partly because of them. Yet, nothing could be done, and the wedding between Riser and Sona was about to take ce. Chapter 23: There is no way I can accept this marriage! Chapter 23: There is no way I can ept this marriage! All invitations have been given. Riser and Sona''s wedding was about to start shortly, and it was impossible to stop. Nevertheless, the saddest one would be Genshiro Saji, the new pawn of Sona''s peerage member. "Uwaaa! Kaichou!" However, unlike Hyoudou Issei, whose path was cleared up by Sirzech and Rias''s parents, Saji''s path couldn''t be so smooth, and his love was broken before it even began. Moreover, he also wasn''t so stupid enough to destroy this marriage since, with his status as a low-level devil, death was the only path when he dared to follow his emotion. Still, at the same time, it also showed that his love for Sona wasn''t enormous that he dared to fight the world. As for the rest, they couldn''t do anything and just went to the Underworld to help Sona with the marriage. With their status, it wasn''t their ce to question her, and she also didn''t seem to reject this marriage. However, they felt a bit strange when they heard her husband would be Riser, Rias''s former fiance. Naturally, they had seen him as they also watched the "Rating Game" between Rias and Riser, so one should understand why they felt so strange with their current situation, right? Nevertheless, Rias, who was his former fiancee, couldn''t control her emotion once again and went to the Underworld to meet Sona. Sona, who was busy with the preparation for her marriage, was helpless, but considering her rtionship with Rias, she decided to meet her. After all, there were many things that they had to say, and she also didn''t want their rtionship to turn nasty, especially when she was about to marry Rias''s former fiance. Yet, Rias wouldn''t be so immature and could ept everything like an adult, right? However... "Sona, are you serious?! Are you sure that you want to marry him?" Sona frowned, but she nodded regardless, showing her conviction to marry him. "Yes." While Sona also felt awkward meeting Rias, considering she was about to marry Rias''s former fiance, she had made up her mind. She had lost in the chess match against him previously, and she wasn''t going to back down like Rias. Moreover, she also thought that Riser wasn''t that bad at all, and she had be curious about him. Why had Riser suddenly changed? Why did he be so strong? Was it because of her? When Sona thought about this, she blushed and would be lying if she didn''t feel happy and a little proud. When Riser was still Rias''s fiance, Sona had heard about many of his immoral acts, and she also had seen him in his "Rating Game" against Rias before. He was like a bad boy and yboy no matter where one tried to observe him. Even if Riser had be Rias''s fiance, he didn''t change at all, but when he met her, he changed. Even if he might not say it, he showed his change through his actions, and this was something that she appreciated, especially... she blushed and thought that it was still too early for him to think about that. There were many things that she was curious about him, but she knew when they married, she could learn more about him, so there was no need to be in a hurry. Yet, when Rias saw Sona seemed happy with this marriage, she couldn''t help but feel betrayed by her best friend, and she also felt angry when she thought Riser was about to wee his happiness. With this marriage, Riser would move on from their rtionship so quickly; meanwhile, Rias was trapped by a disgrace known as a divorced woman... how could she ept it?! He needed to pay a price for embarrassing her! "I don''t think you should marry him. You should know his personality, right? He is a scumbag, worse than any man that you have met. You will regret this marriage¡ª" "Rias!" The sharp tone from Sona''s mouth startled Rias. "I have chosen to marry him. This is something that I have decided, and I won''t regret it. I know that he is your former fiance, but now, he is mine. You don''t have a right to badmouth him. Even if you are my friend, I can''t forgive you for mocking him like that. "Take those words back and apologize!" Yet who was Rias? Being admonished so harshly by Sona, it would be a miracle if Rias could ept everything with peace. Whatever it was, her prideful nature wouldn''t allow her to admit her mistake. "No, I won''t take my words back or apologize! Sona, let me tell you..." Rias folded her arms, pressing her underboobs, making her shirt bulge, almost overflooding, and the buttons on her shirt almost breaking apart. While Sona didn''t say anything, her expression was gloomy and icy as she pushed the frame of her sses since she could see Rias trying to assert her domination through the size of her boobs. "Riser doesn''t love you. He only marries you because he is following the arrangement of his family." "...oh? ...then, who does he love?" Sona narrowed her eyes. "Isn''t it obvious?" Rias showed her prideful nature as she put her hand on her bountiful chest. Who did Riser love? Wasn''t it obvious? "Moreover, where is he? Why isn''t he here helping you with the marriage if he really cares about you? You should break¡ª" "Get out." Sona didn''t bother to listen to Rias anymore. "Sona!" "Listen, Rias. I still think of you as my best friend, but if you continue, then we might as well not need to meet anytime soon until you calm down. I know that you are still unhappy and sad that you are being divorced by him¡ª" "I AM NOT!" Rias let out a shrill denial. "Then, stop talking bad about him and move on. You two aren''t engaged with each other anymore now. You are not his fiancee, nor is he your fiance now. There is no rtionship between you two anymore. He is my fiance and soon-to-be, my husband. I hope that you understand that point and stop being involved with my matter anymore. "Then, excuse me. I am still busy with my wedding." Sona didn''t bother to talk with Rias anymore and left in a dashing manner. However, Rias still had many things to say about Sona. "SONA!" However, Sona didn''t stop. "You will regret it, Sona!" Watching Sona, who had left her in ce, Rias bit the nail of her thumb and felt even bigger hatred. She felt that the world was full of malice as if it was trying to bring her down to earth, dirtying her pretty face with soil and mud. But then Rias took a deep breath and forcefully calmed herself. "You said that he has chosen you, right? Let me test him." It was impossible for her to swallow this disgrace, and it was also impossible for her to ept the marriage between Sona and Riser so easily while she was being tortured by many suitors who wanted to marry her. Yes, after her engagement with Riser broke down, Rias was constantly asked to marry by many single high-ss pure-blood devils. Her parents also pressured her and told her to choose one among them to marry, yet when she saw those candidates; she couldn''t help but show disgust. Compared to Riser, all of them were trash. Riser might be a yboy, but his hobby was still healthy since he was only interested in women, and he was also extremely talented. As for those candidates? Their attitudes were even worse, and they were also so weak that she had no interest in them. Even worse, her older brother didn''t say anything and just ignored her, causing her dissatisfaction even worse. If Issei could win the previous duel, then everything would be okay, and she could live happily, but Issei lost, and everything crumbled. Her life was full of unhappiness, and she felt everything had betrayed her. Everything was because of him! Because of that, there was no way for her to ept this marriage! She was going to break the marriage between Riser and Sona! As she traced her plump and juicy lips, Rias thought about how he forcefully kissed her lips. She clenched her left fist in hate before she left, waiting for the day of the marriage between Riser and Sona. --- Women''s revenge is scary~! Chapter 24: Stop your conspiracy! Chapter 24: Stop your conspiracy! Riser didn''t know his fiancee was harassed by his previous fiancee. Even if he knew, he couldn''t stop it since he wasn''t in the domain of Sitri. Instead, he had returned to his family domain to search for a hot spring source with his peerage members and all the staff given by his parents. As expected, he quickly found the source of the hot spring with his fire maniption ability, which could help him pinpoint where most heat was concentrated in the area. Previously, he thought of creating a geothermal energy nt, but the devil''s world had better technology, so he gave up and quickly changed his n to create a hot spring resort. While it might be strange, it wasmon sense that where most heat on the surface of the earth concentrates, a hot spring would naturally be found. It was also the reason why Japan, which had rich geothermal energy, didn''t create many geothermal energy nts since instead of being used as an energy nt; all the people favored making a hot spring resort. Frankly, whether it was an energy nt or a hot spring resort, one needed to discuss many things before one could conclude which one was better, but for now, in the Underworld, the hot spring resort was something that needed the most. With his guidance, the staff from the Phenex house also quickly secured the hot spring source with happy faces since they knew that this hot spring would boost the economy of the Phenex domain and all the devils who lived in the domain. Riser also prepared many ns about this hot spring resort and decided to use many tricks to attract all the supernatural beings in the Underworld to visit this resort. Moreover, he didn''t only find one of them; instead, he found quite a few of them, so each of them could be built with many unique themes from Japanese style, Western style, outdoor style, and many others. When he had finished with all of this, he didn''t do anything and just left the rest to the staff, enjoying the life of a noble who sucked dry the blood of his subjects. [You have received "Mathematic Mastery"] "...." Riser was speechless, but he closed his eyes as much information about mathematics started to enter his head. He felt like he had be smarter, and his head became so clear. It was hard to describe his situation, but for one thing, he realized that he was an idiot in the past. Though, frankly, if he didn''t have a "High Intelligence," which he received previously, the process to ept this reward wouldn''t be so smooth. "Good work, Riser-sama." While waiting for him to work, Ravel and his peerage members prepared a table for a pic. "Thank you for your hard work, Onii-sama." They brought him a cold drink and food as they thought that he was hungry. "Thanks." He smiled gently and took a cold drink while observing the scenery in the surroundings. The nature around them was so beautiful that it wouldn''t lose to any nature wonders on earth in his memories. This also raised his confidence in the sess of this hot spring resort. Still, he didn''t forget to take a photo and video of the scenery of his surroundings with his phone before sending it to Sona. While he felt quite moved by the sess of his ability to find a hot spring source, the mood of the female who stood beside him was ratherplex since they knew that after this, he would marry someone so quickly. The change in Riser made them love him so much, and they didn''t want him to marry right away, so when he divorced Rias, they thought they could monopolize him, yet the reality? It hadn''t been a month since his divorce, yet he was ready to marry someone again. However, as his servants, they also knew their position well. While at night, he loved them so much that they couldn''t pull themselves away from him; they couldn''t act selfishly, asking him not to marry since, among devils, hierarchy was something that everyone upheld the most. As his servants, they didn''t have a right to question him, and they could only ept everything. Yet, Ravel was different. "Onii-sama..." "What''s wrong, Ravel?" Ravel looked at her older brother with aplicated gaze. She was d that Riser was single, but then, he was going to marry once again, and it was so soon that she couldn''t react. While their parents and older brothers were happy, Ravel found it quite difficult to ept this marriage since it happened so soon. Suddenly, all of a sudden, she didn''t have any preparation at all! Yet, at the same time, she also understood that Riser didn''t have a choice since this was something that everyone longed for, and his marriage to Sona Sitri would bring a great benefit to their family. Yet... yet... "Onii-sama... are you really okay with this marriage?" She couldn''t help but ask this question as if the one that was wronged in this marriage was Riser. If it was before when Riser didn''t change, then the one that became his fiancee would be the one that was harmed, but he had changed, and he was also the third son among the three brothers. Whether it was Phenex''s first or second brothers, they had married, and they all married high-ranking pure-blood devils. Even if Riser chose to marry someone with a lower status, no one would me him, but he epted his marriage with Sona. This marriage... no matter what had to be seeded. Even Ravel knew that, yet... yet... she still couldn''t ept it as she thought that he was forcing himself to marry someone. Facing this question, he smiled gently at his little sister and tenderly rubbed her soft blonde hair. [There is a rare mineral mine cave nearby. You can bring Ravel there and make her join your harem] "....." The smile on his face was slightly stiff, but he was also dumbfounded since he didn''t expect there would be a rare mineral mine nearby. While this system asked him to do something immoral like how a real satan did, the benefit was incredible. "Are you worried about me?" "O-Onii-sama..." Ravel was shy, yet she also enjoyed the way he rubbed her head, but at the same time, hearing his question, she nodded. "I-I do. I don''t want you to have the same experience again. I-I want you to marry someone that you really love..." Suddenly, a forbidden thought emerged in her head, causing her face to turn red like a zing me. "Ravel..." He feltplicated since he could tell that Ravel really cared about his well-being as his little sister, yet he always thought something strange inside his head. While it was partly the fault of the system, it was hard to see her as a little sister, especially when he wasn''t the real Riser Phenex. Still, when he was about to answer her, suddenly, he noticed an enormous figureing from the distance. He raised his head and looked at the distant purple sky. "Onii-sama?" When her older brother was in silence, Ravel also looked up, but she saw his attention was somewhere. Simrly, others also followed his eyes and became confused. "What is that?" They could see an enormous shadow moving toward their direction before they widened their eyes since they saw Ziz, a giant bird in Jewish mythology. "Huh?!" They lost their calm since the appearance of this monster destroyed all their calmness. "Calm down." His voice was like magic, and they quickly looked at Riser, who had risen to the sky, facing Ziz directly. Meanwhile, Riser was confused, and he also noticed a small presence that stood at the head of the Ziz. "The one that brings peace and smiles to the Underworld! "The destroyer of Angel, Fallen Angel, and all the beings that threaten the Underworld! "Bringing a smile and hope to every Devil!" Suddenly, a cheerful BGM, along with a powerful yet feminine voice, echoed through the space, causing everyone to be in a daze. When they were confused at the source of thismotion, a figure jumped from the top of Ziz''s head andnded in front of everyone, facing Riser as if he was the greatest enemy that had intended to destroy the world and bring danger to the devils. "I am Miracle Levia-tan!" Miracle Levia-tan stood with a cute yet powerful pose as she pointed her magical stick at Riser. "Phantom Phenex! I havee to stop your conspiracy! Give up useless resistance and be beaten by me!" "..." Everyone was in silence, and they had a simr thought in their minds. While she appeared cute, the words that came out of her mouth weren''t cute at all. --- I wonder what kind of BGM will be suitable for Serafall. Chapter 25: Last villain Chapter 25: Last viin Everyone stopped what they were doing, and they could only stare at this woman in a daze, unable toprehend the reality before them. Before they were working hard to find the source of hot springs in their territory, yet suddenly a Maou Leviathan, Serafall Levithan, came and said something outrageous. Also, the Phoenix Phantom? While those with limited brains were confused, those with smart brains quickly understood the reason why Serafall came. Or rather, was there even any reason for her toe except for him? All of them then quickly turned their gaze to Riser, who was also in a daze, yet... was he holding his mobile phone now? While they were confused, they were also panicked, wondering what they should do. However, Riser was calm and took a video of Serafall like a professional cameraman. For some reason, Serafall also posed as if it was her most natural reaction when Riser took her video. It was probably already her second nature to act and appear best in front of the camera when she became the magical girl Miracle Levia-tan. Though he had to say, he had never seen an ugly devil. ¡ªor rather, wasn''t Serafall too beautiful? She appeared to be in herte teens with ck hair tied into twin tails and blue eyes. Her body was rtively short, yet her breasts were huge. By this point, it made him wonder whether Serafall and Sona were sisters. Well, they were sisters since he could see some simrities between them, like their hair colors. Nevertheless, he didn''t expect she woulde in the magical girl costume. Riser had never thought much of a magical girl since it was something childish, yet he had to say this costume was quite good, especially the part between the stockings and the short skirts. Between those two parts of charming clothes, bare white, sexy thighs were presented before him. While he wanted to appreciate Serafall a little longer, as expected, the system didn''t let him go. [How dare you threaten me, woman!] [Option 1: Burn the territory of the Sitri House and all the living beings. You will receive "Omnipotent"] [Option 2: Kill all the Sitri house members. You will receive "Absolute Control."] [Option 3: Defeat Miracle Levia-tan. You will receive a "Feng shui"] [You must choose one, or else you will lose your hair] "...." Riser rubbed his healthy blonde hair and felt that this system was really abominable. However, he had to say it was far better than the first time this system appeared. After all, the only consequence was to lose his hair, and even if he was bald, he believed that he was still handsome. Still, among those options, the only choice that he could choose was "option 3." Yet, wasn''t the prize a little too stingy? He was told to defeat Serafall Leviathan, one of the Maous in the Underworld. Even though the four Maous were nothing but mascots, those who received this title definitely weren''t some no-name. All of them were better than most devils in the world. Yet, the system told him to defeat one? While it might be unbelievable, he felt that his chances of defeating Serafall weren''t low. Instead, he knew that he had a chance to defeat Serafall, especially when Serafall, who wasing from the Sitri family, was definitely proficient at water magic. He, who was a master at fire maniption ability, felt that defeating Serafall wasn''t that difficult. Even if he couldn''t defeat Serafall, he didn''t think he would be defeated since his element had an advantage over her. Though, the real reason why he was confident of defeating Serafall was that he had be stronger after he got many rewards from the system. Nevertheless, it didn''t change the fact that Serafall was a strong opponent since if she wasn''t strong, it was impossible for her to be a Maou, right? Moreover, If he fought against her, then he believed that thisnd would be ruined, and his n was to make this ce into a hot spring resort. So, along with all the dangers that he might encounter and the damage caused by their fight, shouldn''t his reward be higher? Yet, he had no choice since he didn''t want to lose his hair! While he was annoyed, he didn''t lose his calm and quickly thought of a way to defeat Serafall. If possible, with a method that didn''t make him show his strength. Then, in that single moment, he quickly found a way to defeat Serafall without even showing his power. While Riser was observing Serafall, she also observed him. Frankly, it was their first meeting, but it didn''t mean she didn''t know him since she knew he was Rias''s previous fiance. Her rtionship with Sirzech, Rias''s older brother, was good since they wererades in the previous war in the Underworld, but it was also because of this she knew Riser''s reputation wasn''t good. However, Serafall also knew that a marriage between two pure-blooded high-ranking devils was important. The marriage between Riser and Sona was politically correct. Yet... yet... how could Serafall ept her little sister being wed by someone so easily?! Especially with this bastard! Though Serafall felt that their first meeting wasn''t bad, especially when he was like a veteran, experienced, and talented cameraman, after she beat him up, she thought that she was going to invite him to her movie crew. Nevertheless, Serafall knew that all she knew about was bias. It was because Sirzech told her that Riser was a yboy and a bad guy that she also thought so, but the reality? Who wasn''t a yboy in their youth? Especially with Riser''s status as the son of Lord Phenex, the head of the Phenex family. If Riser wanted a woman, all the female devils would jump happily into his bed since they knew it was the fastest way for them to change their fate, especially in the Underworld where the pure blood high ss like Riser was the ruler. If the lower-ss devil wanted to stand up, then they needed talent, and they had to be powerful, so they could raise their status, but even so, would every devil have a talent? No way. Frankly, a devil and a human weren''t that much different. The only difference was their race. As for the others, while they were quite different, in essence, they were quite simr. The strong got everything, and the weak could only be oppressed. So, for Riser, having a woman was as easy as snapping his fingers. Serafall didn''t care whether Riser had a harem or not, but for one thing, she wanted Riser to treat Sona with all of his might! She didn''t want her little sister to be sad about this marriage! Yet, before she came, she visited Sona and her parents since this wedding was so sudden, and she could tell that the three of them had a good impression of Riser, and they also reminded her not to cause trouble. Still, she was annoyed by their wordy scolding since it was like they told her that she wasn''t reliable and would cause trouble, but inwardly, she knew that she needed to trouble him before the wedding since it would bete after the wedding. So, now, she came to visit him and was ready to see his resolve as Sona''s husband. Yet¡ª "So, you havee, Miracle Levia-tan." His demeanor changed as if he was a different person. The tone of his voice was so cold, like a viin who could massacre a country or two without feeling. By this point, it wouldn''t be weird to say that Riser had be thest viin on the Miracle Levia-tan. "...." Everyone fell into silence. However, Serafall''s eyes were sharp yet full of excitement. ''This guy... not bad at all.'' Chapter 26: You dont want Sona to hate you, right? Chapter 26: You don''t want Sona to hate you, right? Riser had exceeded her expectations! He was more fun than she had thought! "Even though your little sister told you how dangerous I am like an exam student scrambling to finish the problems on an exam until thest moment before the chime?" Serafall''s blood was boiling! She was like a magical girl who was about to face a fearsome enemy that threatened the danger of the Underworld! Still, Riser has given her the perfect chance to showcase the awesomeness of the Miracle Levia-tan, so she couldn''t waste it! Miracle Levia-tan! Do your best! "I can''t defeat you if I don''te here!" Serafall approached Riser with courageous steps. Each of her steps was filled with hope and her will to save her little sister from this viin! "Punny as you are, your courage is admirable, but it is useless. You don''t have a chance to defeat me, Miracle Levia-tan." Riser stared at Serafall with a cold gaze. "I will give you a chance because of your little sister. Step back and give up. This is for your own good." "Never!" Serafall became even more courageous, as if all the children in the Underworld shouted and supported her. "I won''t give up! This is for my little sister! For my little sister, I will do anything!" "I see..." Riser let out a helpless sigh and then smiled. "I don''t want to do this, but you have forced me." Suddenly, he made a mysterious gesture that caused Serafall to feel cautious. Serafall had never felt this feeling before. Even if she faced the army of angels, fallen angels, the old Maous army, and any other mythical beings, she had never faced this strange feeling that told her everything was meaningless. In front of him, all of the power of the magical girl was hopeless! Yet, even so, she wouldn''t stop! In front of adversity or strong enemies, the magical girl wouldn''t give up! To give hope and happiness to her little sister, Serafall couldn''t stop! Yet, as thest viin, it was impossible for Riser to be an average viin that could be beaten with a stick or two. All of his moves brought terror to his opponent since no one knew what he was about to do. However, all of the attacks that she was thinking of inside her head, like a fire, wind, punch, or kick, she had never thought Riser would do something like this. "I am Magical Levia-tan! Phantom Phenex, give up yourselves!" Riser raised his phone and showed the video of the entrance of Magical Levia-tan at the highest volume. Serafall was confused, but somehow this action made her stop his steps as she observed him vigntly. "What do you think of this video?" "...it''s a good quality." Serafall answered as she tilted her head, showing her confusion hadn''t cleared up. Still, Riser maintained his calm smile. "Is that all?" "Well... the angle is perfect, and you perfectly capture the best angle when you take my video..." As a Magical Girl fanatic, Serafall''s knowledge of the movie was quite profound. She wanted to be a magical girl and to do that, she was going to do anything from learning the history of Magical Girl, works, and also the knowledge of a movie. Moreover, as a devil, her age was so long. Her job didn''t take much of her time, and the Underworld was rather peaceful. As for her job as a Maou Leviathan, she also didn''t need to do much of her job since she could leave it to her subordinates, so she could focus on her hobby. Because of this, she had time to do research about Magical Girl, and Riser''s ability to make videos was rare among the devils. No, his talent was one among millions! Serafall didn''t expect to meet such a rough diamond, and she was sure once she polished him with the knowledge of a filmmaker, then this diamond would shine brightly. Yet, was the meaning of his words really that simple? "It''s a good video." Riser nodded, then asked, "Then, what if I share it with your little sister?" It was like a bolt of lightning in the middle of the day! Serafall was struck down with a bolt and quickly realized his dirty scheme! "You-You...!" In her movie Magical Levia-tan, she often fought many anti-government viins, and as a Maou Serafall Leviathan, she also fought many dangerous foes that could threaten the lives of millions so easily... yet... yet... facing this young man, she felt all the strength on her body was drained, and she was like a baby whose candy was taken away by an adult. "You..." He knew her weakness and didn''t hesitate to take advantage of it. "I am sure that Sona will be happy to see this video where her older sister ising so far away to threaten her fiance." "No, you can''t do that!" "Why? Isn''t this video good? As a family, shouldn''t you want your little sister to watch this perfect video?" "...you!" Serafall was unable to say anything except for "you," yet this showed how helpless she was. Her sudden action was nothing but selfishness. She came to this ce because she wanted to see whether Riser could be a good husband for Sona or not. Well, maybe beating him up for a bit or two to show how lucky he was for marrying her little sister. Her love for her little sister was so huge that she was afraid that if she was a man, she might do incest. Unfortunately, she was female, so she could only bear a "yuri" rtionship. Yet, this rtionship was about to be destroyed by this fearsome opponent that she had never thought of. Phantom Phenex! Facing an uneasy expression on Serafall, Riser''s smile became brighter and brighter as he walked forward toward Serafall with confident steps. Yet, the closer he was, the paler her face was since she knew that everything was under his palm. With just a single button, Sona would hate her! "You''re dirty! How could you do that cowardly move!" If it was a fight by using a Demonic Power and Magical Girl power, then she believed she would win, yet against this savvy strategy of this viin, she was trapped like a butterfly whose wings were trapped on the spider''s webs. She could do nothing and waited for his judgment since she didn''t want Sona to hate her! Standing so close to each other, he still maintained his smile, but Serafall appeared so haggard, as if she was on her limit. Yet, even though Riser was calm when he faced Serafall, he was speechless. ''Why did this woman get so horny?'' He had "Sex Mastery," so it was easy for him to tell that this woman enjoyed her situation so much. It was as if she was a masochist. If that was the case... if he forced her here and now, would she scream in happiness? The probability wasn''t small, and he felt that he couldplete his quest that way. So, he followed the cliche method in the educational Japanese book. He grabbed a handful of her hair forcefully, then stroked them gently, moving closer to her ear, then whispered, "You don''t want Sona to hate you, right?" His voice, the warmth of his breath, and his scent. Serafall was like being hit by severalbos that she was unable to escape. All of her defense was broken now, and she became nothing but a weak woman that could be pushed and then pounded from behind. Her face flushed red, showing extreme hate as if being coerced, yet her body shivered and wet from thinking what kind of bad things that viin was going to do. --- "Madam, you don''t want your husband to know, right?" Where do you think this line is used? Chapter 27: Son-in-law of Sitri House Chapter 27: Son-inw of Sitri House "Mnh~! Ahnnh! You are so hard~!" "...you don''t need to make such a weird noise when all you do is just give me a shoulder massage." His eyes were nk as he stared at Serafall, who was trying to mess up with him. The duel between them ended with his victory. Riser used his intelligence, savvy strategy, and experience he learned from the educational Japanese book to make Serafall Levithan admit defeat. Then, because of his victory, he asked her to massage his shoulders, yet it was easy to tell she wasn''t good at it since, from time to time, her big breasts were pressed against the back of his head, making him afraid that he might be a bad brother-inw. Giving him a massage on the shoulders might be a light punishment for Serafall, yet among all the devils and other races in the world from the beginning of the creation of Earth until now, who had ever received a shoulder massage from her? Even her parents probably haven''t reacted to such a treatment! What he did was something that no one dared to do. Due to his achievements, he was a phoenix among men! Even now, all the devils present were looking at him in amazement since he was able to defeat Serafall and make her submit with his eloquence. Still, someone might ask why he didn''t make a perverted request, right? Yet, the question was, did heck a woman? He had 14 women who were part of his harem. Every night he could choose whoever he wanted or took all of them in his spacious bed. Moreover, he was about to marry Sona, adding his harem members and the number of his women would be 15! 15 women! If he was a normal human, he was afraid that he might die from overindulgence. Fortunately, he was a devil, and more importantly, he wasing from a Phenex family! No matter how many of his opponents were, he wouldn''t be afraid since he was immortal! Let''s go ahead! Nevertheless, his quest was sessful, and he got his reward. Fengshui Mastery. While he was suspicious of this reward, it was unexpectedly better than he had thought. "Feng Shui," also literally read as "Wind and Water," is a famous form of divination originating from East Asia. It suggests that by determining natural flows of energy, such as the flow of the wind and the flow of the water, one can discern paths to follow. It is usually used to determine good and bad areas in a piece ofnd so that the well-being of those inhabiting a house built on thisnd is optimized, and it was used to determine the strong and weak points of fortresses. If he had to exin it in a simple way, it was a way to tell whether a ce was lucky or unlucky. Though, even if that ce was unlucky, using Fengshui, one could make that ce lucky. If he had exined it even further, then if one fell on the unlucky ce, a stone would happen to be there and die. If one fell on the lucky ce, one would happen to find a gold brick and be rich for three generations. It was simple, right? So, because of this, he quickly changed his location and sat in the lucky ce so that she would agree to his advance if he decided to push Serafall down. Joking aside, he thought that this reward was good, especially when he was about to build a hot spring resort. Even though he was quite dismissive and suspicious before, it seemed the system knew him the best. [Right?] "...." The system aside, Riser was d that his hair was saved, and he didn''t need to build a muscle to build a tough guy image. Meanwhile, Serafall, who was giving a massage on Riser''s shoulders, was in aplex mood. One shouldn''t see the cheerful smile on her face as what appeared on her heart since this was her mask, and unless one had the ability to read the mind of others, it was impossible for one to guess what the other was thinking. This was the case with Serafall since her heart was beating so fast, especially when he threatened and mistreated her before. It was as if he would push her there and ride on her from behind as he used her twin tails as the rein, ying an adult horse riding together. ''No! No! No! Magical Levia-tan, you can''t do that!'' As the hope of the Underworld, it was impossible for her to fall into the abyss and be evil. But... ''...wait, maybe it isn''t bad at all?'' If the symbol of hope became the symbol of terror, how would it turn out to be? Somehow that development was kind of exciting! Her breathing became haggard once again, thinking about what kind of torture Riser would do to her to break and make her fall into the darkness. "..." Riser. Still, Serafall quickly regained her sanity as she thought about her lovely little sister. She came to this ce because she wanted to see what kind of man would be the husband of her little sister. Even though she was satisfied with him, it didn''t mean she was satisfied with him to be his little sister''s husband. "Riser-chan, you must understand why I came here, right?" Suddenly, her hands that gave a massage to his shoulders moved slowly, and the movement of her hands carried a hint of temptation as if telling him to push her here and now. However, Riser knew that this was her trap and it was impossible for him to fall. Still, in the worst case, he crossed his legs. Though, he had to say he felt weird being called the "-chan" suffix. "I understand." However, he wasn''t a small man who was nitpicky about the details, or... he might be toozy to fix Serafall. Either way, he knew that he was going to be tested by Serafall. "Sona is my precious little sister, and I want her to be happy. While I am satisfied with your act as a viin, as my little sister''s husband, I want you to treat her like the most important woman in your heart, okay?" Her voice was filled with love, telling him she really loved her little sister and didn''t want Sona to have a bad marriage life. Riser also understood this, and this was also why he divorced Rias since he didn''t want a bad marriage life. Yet before he answered, someone beat him first. "Se-Serafall-sama..." A timid voice was heard from behind. Riser and Serafall turned and saw Ravel was there. "Ravel?" "...you are... Riser''s little sister?" Before Serafall came, she also did an investigation on Riser''s family, and Ravel was his little sister. "Yes, I am Ravel Phenex. It''s nice to meet you, Serafall-sama." "Yes, it''s nice to meet you, Ravel-chan~!" Serafall nodded and smiled brightly. Though Riser was more cornered about Serafall''s breasts since wasn''t the ratio between her breasts and body too far apart, weren''t they heavy? As a good brother-inw, shouldn''t he help her older sister-inw with her difficulty? While Riser was thinking about how to be a good brother-inw, Ravel was trying to help him in her own way. "Serafall-sama, as you think of your little sister as the one that you love the most, I also think of my older brother that way. His previous engagement is hurting him, and I don''t want him to experience the same thing once again, so I hope that your little sister won''t be someone like his previous partner." "....." Serafall blinked her eyes as her mind started to imagine many scenarios that usually happen in the tragic movie. She imagined that Riser, who was weak, faced Sekiryuutei, Sirzech, and Gremory''s family alone since all of them didn''t wish him to marry Rias, yet in the end, their faces were the ones that were pped by him. Serafall looked at him with aplicated gaze since she was still under a prejudice that he was the bad guy, but that wasn''t the case. In his previous engagement with Rias, did he really want to marry Rias? No one knew for sure, but as a high-ss pure-blooded devil, it was something natural for him to marry someone in the same position as him. Rias happened to be that person. He only followed his duty, but the other party trampled his dignity. By then, he had fallen into the abyss and embarked on darkness before he became Phantom Phenex. Suddenly, Serafall became excited as she had made Riser''s backstory, but she knew that this wasn''t a time for her to think about the matter of Magical Girl! "You don''t need to worry. Sona-chan is a good girl~!" Unlike Rias, whose head was filled with fantasy, Sona had a good head and was smart. If Sona was bad, then Serafall was going to p her cute little butts. ''Well, it isn''t bad at all.'' Nevertheless, due to Ravel''s words, Serafall knew that he wasn''t bad, and if Sona didn''t want him, then she could have him. Jokes aside, it was impossible for Ravel to talk about Riser if he had bad conduct, so she could tell that he was a gentle and warmhearted devil. Suddenly, the conversation between Serafall and Ravel became harmonious as they talked like they were a high-ss devil, telling each other about the advantages of their little sister and older brother. "....." Only Riser was speechless. Eh? Is that it? I didn''t need to do anything? Riser shook his head, but he was d that everything was over. He fixed his pants slightly and continued to inspect the hot spring resort. Everyone stayed there for a while and returned together with Serafall, as they would be a family soon. However, when they were about to leave, Serafall came to him and whispered, "Riser-chan, don''t show that video to Sona-chan, okay?" If Riser showed that video to Sona, then she would die! "Yes, I won''t show it." Riser nodded obediently. "Really? That''s good!" Serafall smiled brightly as she jumped around, bouncing her breasts in every direction. Watching a good breast would bring a good mood; Riser thought that his life as a son-inw wouldn''t be bad at all. Chapter 28: Riser is good at deceiving his fiancee Chapter 28: Riser is good at deceiving his fiancee "I am sorry for my older sister." Sona apologized after she saw the video that was taken by Riser. Riser didn''t uphold his promise and showed the video of Serafall, which was taken by him previously to Sona. What about his previous promise with Serafall? He didn''t care at all since wasn''t a promise supposed to be broken? Watching Sona, whose expression was flustered and extremely sorry about her older sister, who had caused a lot of trouble to Riser, Riser wished to bully her more. He was also proud of his cunning nature since, using this video, he could make Sona feel guilty and use this chance to make her fall even deeper or make her do something for him. [Not bad at all] "...." Riser decided to ignore the system. After that day, Riser rested for a day before he visited Sona and helped with the marriage preparation, so along the way, he also showed the video he had taken before. Sona knew who knew about Serafall''s personality, but even though she had reminded her, Serafall still did something outrageous. "Are you okay?" "It''s okay. I have a lot of Phenex Tears." "Onee-chan..." Sona''s expression was gloomy since his words implied that he was beaten by Serafall, even though the reality was the other way around. "I need to talk with her!" "No, it''s okay. I know that your older sister is just worried about you, especially when she is about to marry a good-for-nothing like me." Riser''s voice was soft and filled with self-deprecation, showing how he understood what kind of scumbag he was. "No, you are not good for nothing! You are my husband! You are the best man out there!" Sona refuted him without hesitation since she thought that her husband-to-be was really the best! There was no way for Riser to be good for nothing! Her first impression of him might not be good, but the more she knew him, the more he realized what kind of man he was. While it might be embarrassing, she knew that she didn''t hate this marriage, or rather she was looking forward to spending her days with him. She knew she had fallen for him, but with her little awkward personality, it was hard for her to admit it. "Thank you. Those words mean a lot to me." He gently held the side of her profile and caressed her "No, I am the one who is lucky to have you." Sona felt that she was fortunate and thought Rias was stupid. However, Riser looked at his wife-to-be and thought that she was so cute. "But don''t me your older sister. She is your family, and I understand she is worried about you." "Riser..." Sona couldn''t look away from him. Riser, who saw this gaze, wasn''t sure where his courage came from, but he moved slowly and decided to kiss her. "¡ª?!" Sona was startled since she didn''t expect such a sudden intimate action, but she didn''t move away and let him take her lips away. ''Oh?'' It was her first kiss, and she had never thought that it would taste like this. Unfortunately, she couldn''t be his first, but she knew she would be hisst, yet the sweet and lovely kiss on her impression changed, and it suddenly became a zing hot kiss that ravaged her lips and the inside of her mouth. Due to the pleasure of their kiss, her consciousness was hazy, and she hugged him tightly since she was a bit afraid yet quite eager for this new knowledge. Riser also moved his hands, rubbing her body from her beautiful back, cute butts, then her long, slender thighs, feeling addicted to touching them. Then, when she was about to lose her breath, he parted their lips, and they were in a daze, reminiscing about the feelings of their first kiss. The two of them were in silence as they stared at each other. Riser was a bit embarrassed and apologized. "...I am sorry. You are so cute that I can''t help it." His words were sincere, telling her that he was wrong for being unable to hold his desire to kiss her. However, he had to say her appearance was charming, especially when her face flushed red, and her sses slid down on her pointy, small nose. "N-No, it''s okay... I-I didn''t hate it... and..." Sona''s face was so red, showing how embarrassed she was. "...it-it feels good." Then, she pushed the frame of her sses, trying to regain herposure, but it was impossible since her heart was beating so fast. "....." Riser blinked his eyes, then asked, "Can I kiss you again?" "?!" Sona was startled; her eyes moved right and left, ying with her fingers, before she looked at him shyly and nodded. "...um." Riser became a beast that day. --- In Kuoh Town, Rias was staring at the letter invitation in her hand. After that day, her mood was far from good, and she hadn''t gone to school, but it didn''t matter. Education in the human world was easy for her, and even if she didn''t go to school all the time, no one dared to say anything since she was the ruler of this town. However, what she didn''t know about her absence caused all the students at the Kuoh Academy to feel depressed. Moreover, not only Rias was absent, but Sona, who was the president council, was also absent, but unlike Rias, her reason for being absent was understandable. Nevertheless, all the students at the Kuoh Academy have been in a state of depression since the loss of two Madonnas, who were like the sun, illuminating them during their tough study time. "Are you going?" Akeno Himejima looked at her master, who had been in a daze inside her room all the time. Rias had been holed up after being divorced by Riser, and she had always been in a strange state. Also, she didn''t let anyone except Akeno meet her, causing all the members of her peerage to feel worried, especially Issei. However, Issei was stupid, and he didn''t understand the reason why Rias was in that weird state since shouldn''t she feel happy after not being engaged with Riser? Still, with his limited brain, it was impossible for him to think about the answer, and he could only think the reason why Rias was in that state was that she was in disbelief since Sona was about to marry Riser. Though, Issei, once again, felt jealous and depressed since Riser was too lucky, right? Everyone had gotten used to Issei''s antic and perverted nature, so they didn''t say much. However, Rias didn''t care about those things, and she also didn''t really want to meet Issei since she was afraid if she saw him, she would start to hate him. Still hearing Akeno''s question, Rias snorted and then nodded. "Of course, I am going." Why shouldn''t shee? If Sona had invited her to her marriage, why shouldn''t Riase? Did Rias have something to be embarrassed about? Her prideful nature didn''t allow her to cower away from this invitation! However, Akeno, who saw her master, could only sigh since she knew that it was impossible for her to stop Rias, who had made her decision. Still, she wondered whether Rias was a masochist foring to the marriage of her ex-fiance and her best friend. Or did Rias have a cuckold fetish? Or was Rias like her, who had a fetish for having a rtionship with a man who had a rtionship? Either way, Akeno had gotten used to Rias''s whim since she had been with her for so long. It was also because of this that she knew how helpless she was, especially during their previous endeavor. Rias aside, she knew that they were lucky that Riser didn''t have a grudge toward them. Frankly, even if Riser raped her, no one would help her, and they would help him to hide this matter since the difference in their ss was too high. Even if Akeno was the Queen of Rias''s peerage members, in the end, she was nothing but a low-ss devil. Akeno knew that she was overthinking, especially when Riser didn''t seem to have an interest in her, but after the defeat of Issei, it was as if she had woken up and realized the depth of the devil society. Akeno hoped that Rias didn''t mess around and just quietly epted everything, yet was it possible? "Akeno, let''s go! Let''s get the best dress! I want to appear as the most beautiful woman in their marriage!" Rias definitely didn''t have good intentions since doing that meant she challenged the heroine on that wedding day, Sona. Akeno''s lips trembled, and she looked at Rias in disbelief. "I-I don''t have to go to the wedding, right?" Rias shook her head and exined, "No, you have to go since you are my "Queen." If you are not present, then everyone will look down on me, thinking that my peerage members are weak." As for the others, she didn''t bring them since she wasn''t stupid enough to bring them, considering such an act might be misunderstood as a provocation, or rather, even if she wanted to bring them, she might be stopped by her parents who became so strict with her after that day. ''Everything is because of him...'' When Rias thought about what he had done to her and what Sona said to her that day, she became emotional. ''There is no way that I will let them have a happy marriage!'' "....." Akeno wanted to say something, but she couldn''t. In the end, she could only agree, and hopefully, nothing would happen. Chapter 29: Demonic Boobs Chapter 29: Demonic Boobs It was the day of marriage between Riser Phenex and Sona Sitri. All the members of Phenex House and Sitri House were in a festive mood and happy with their marriage. The marriage of Riser and Sona meant a lot of things. First, they continued the tradition of the devil and maintained their blood. Second, the rtionship between the Phenex house and the Sitri house would be closer. It wouldn''t be weird to say that they had be the closest ally. While the two houses had their own allies, this alliance meant something different since their main descendants had married each other. With this marriage, two families would be closely tied to each other, creating an even bigger and more powerful family. Whether it was the power of their armies, politics, or economics were boosted due to this marriage. Knowing all of this, all the high-ss devils knew that this marriage would lead to an unprecedented power that had never been seen before. Though at the same time, those who were from the opposite factions also felt relief since the one that was married by Riser was Sona Sitri instead of Rias Gremory. The Underworld had never been in the monolith. Even though Maou was just a mere symbol, due to the power of Sirzech and the other three Maous, their power on the politics of the Underworld might endanger the power of the Great King faction. If Rias and Riser were married to each other, then thebination of Sirzech and the Phenex family wasn''t something that they loved to see, and it wouldn''t be weird that they might be the real leader of the Underworld. Thebination of the strongest force (Sirzech, who is known as the strongest devil), and Phenex Tears, the precious tears that could heal anyone who was almost dead, would lead to a powerful faction that could stand above everyone. Fortunately, Sirzech, the leader of the Gremory house, and Rias were stupid since they loved to see Rias be in a rtionship with their ve more than with Riser. Or was it the fetish of the Gremory family to be in a rtionship with their servants? After all, the Gremery house was known for their affection and how gentle they were toward their servants, so having a rtionship with their servant was something akin to a fetish for them, right? Either way, those who hated Sirzech and those who were in the opposite faction of Sirzech didn''t hesitate to use this chance to dirty, trying to lower the reputation that had been built by Sirzech and his family. Moreover, due to this, the rtionship between the four Maous might crack. The fight between Sirzech Lucifer and Serafall Leviathan was something that they wanted to see the most! Yet, Sirzech was still Sirzech. His status as the stronger devil wasn''t for nothing, and he quickly silenced all of them with little threat. While his reputation became worse, no one dared to tantly talk to him again since they didn''t want to be killed. In the end, the most important thing was power. As long as you had power, you could do anything. However, whether Sirzech or the Gremory house could only sigh since a single wrong decision would bring them so many problems. Yet, whether Riser or Sona cared about that, their families also didn''t care since they were busy taking care of this wedding, or rather whether Riser or Sona had never thought their marriage was akin to a business alliance, family alliance or anything that was rted to the interest of the two. They married each other because they wished to do so. Nevertheless, all the powerful devils, those with authority, 72 pirs, extra, many other families, worthy famous figures, and acquaintances were invited. They also didn''t hesitate toe since it was impossible for them to miss all of this. After all, no matter what Riser and Sona were thinking, the fact two big families in the Underworld would be a family didn''t change. --- Riser was in the waiting room, dressed in his best, waiting for his wedding. His older brothers, who were by his side, were teasing him, telling him about their experiences during their childhood. Riser''s lips twitched since they narrated the entire embarrassing story in front of his face. "Shut up! If you are here to bother me, then leave! You are interrupting me." "Don''t get angry, Riser." "You are about to get married. Don''t be stiff." Riser rolled his eyes. Still, even if he wasn''t the original Riser, he could naturally talk and have a great rtionship with his two older brothers. Was it muscle memory? Was it because of the memory of Riser Phenex? Either way, he was d that their rtionship was great. Still, he also understood why he teased him since they also felt emotional, considering he was about to be a married man. "You are about to get married now, so don''t y around again." "No, no, I think it is okay for him to y around." "...do you want him to die?" "I don''t think he will die, right? Maybe he will be frozen for eternity by Serafall-sama after he is found cheating on her little sister?" "...can you not discuss my future right in front of me? Also, on what basis do you think I will cheat? I won''t do something as despicable as that!" Cheating? Riser wouldn''t do that! He would open a harem openly! "....." His older brothers stared at him with dead fish eyes as if telling him that his face was as thick as the Earth''s crust. Jokes aside, Riser felt that he might not add more women since he felt 15 women were a little too much for him to handle. He might be immortal, but it didn''t mean he was immune to diseases. Overindulgence wasn''t a good thing. "By the way, how is the progress of the hot spring resort?" "It''s done. I have found the hot spring, and I am waiting for the people to do research on the content of the water, but the result should be okay. If there is a problem, it will be the architecture. I want to make it the best hot spring resort, so I need to take the matter of design seriously." His older brothers nodded at his words. If this hot spring resort was sessful, it would boost the economy of the Phenex domain, so they needed to take this matter seriously. "When it is done, tell me. I will set up an advertisement right away." "Okay." "The hot spring resort aside, what about your career in the "Rating Game"? When are you going to start the game again?" "I have just gotten married. There is no need to be in a hurry for the "Rating Game," okay?" Riser was speechless. Frankly, Riser didn''t understand why all the devils in the Underworld thought of the "Rating Game" as something they could give their lives for. In his eyes, the "Rating Game" was like a sport, and it wasn''t something that needed to be taken seriously, especially in front of economic, political, military power, and individual power, yet whether it was the original Riser and other high-ss devils felt the "Rating Game" was something they needed to give their everything. "While it might be weird to say this, unlike me, you have a lot of potential, Riser. With your blue fire, your mastery over fire ability, and immortality, you should be able to challenge the 1st position." Ruval Phenex, his first older brother, who would also be the next head of the Phenex House, patted his little brother''s shoulder. He might not be able to be number one, but his little brother should be able to do it. "...I am not in a hurry. There is still a lot of time." However, Riser also understood that the individual rank on the "Rating Game" would reflect their position in the Underworld society. His older brother also happened to be in the top 10, but even he knew that even if his older brother was powerful, Ruval had a limit, and it was impossible for him to reach the top five. The only chance for their family to be the number one and firmly be one of the strongest families in the Underworld was by relying on Riser, who was known as a prodigy. Still, this was his wedding, so they didn''t talk about the others that much and focused on his wedding. Nevertheless, his two older brothers didn''t stay too long and left after a while since they needed to be present during the ceremony. "Oh, right, try to talk with Ravel." "Ravel?" "Yeah, she might be sad due to your wedding." "Why didn''t she feel sad when it was your wedding?" "...could you not say something so hurtful?" Two of his older brothers looked at him resentfully before they left. Riser, who was alone, sighed and felt that a bit surreal since he had just been in this world for a while; then he got into a harem, got married, was forced to do something strange by the system, and, more importantly, divorced Rias Gremory. Even though Sona wasn''t bad, Riser knew that Rias Gremory''s boobs were the best. He knew that this was wrong, but as a boobs man, he couldn''t lie to his desire, yet as he was about to be a married man, he needed to forget those boobs. As for the matter of his little sister, he didn''t really want to think about this matter now since this matter was rather sensitive. *Knock! Knock!* "Riser-sama, it is almost time." Riser stood up and got ready for his wedding. He walked out of the waiting room and went to the hall where the wedding was being held, but he stopped his steps when he saw a familiar figure. Her crimson hair was tied together, showing off her graceful neck. Her dress had a matching color with her hair, showing her curves perfectly. Lastly, those boobs, even now, oftene into his dream, haunt him, bing his demon and forcing him to make the greatest mistake a married man could make. The steps of her heels were clear on his ears as she approached him. His former fiancee, Rias Gremory, appeared before him once again. Chapter 30: You have a weird fetish Chapter 30: You have a weird fetish Riser wondered why he was so obsessed with Rias''s boobs. Yet, he knew if he had to give an answer, then it was without a doubt because of the original Riser. Even if he became Riser Phenex, the memory of the original Riser, experience, and everything still existed and merged with his. Everything became one. Nevertheless, even if he loved boobs, he wasn''t that obsessed with them, but with thebination of Riser''s memory, he became like this. Frankly, he had the urge to rub, press his face, and suck the nipples of the Rias Gremory, but his logic forced him to calm down since if he really did that, he would betray Sona, who was about to be his wife. Yet, was it wrong for him to wish to do so with Rias Gremory''s boobs? ''Dammit, I am a pervert!'' Riser felt helpless, but he forcefully calmed himself as he noticed Rias wasn''t alone. Behind Rias, her Queen, Akeno Himejima, walked, following her master like the most loyal servant. Still, Riser wondered why all the women that he met were so beautiful. Shouldn''t someone with a good appearance be rare? Yet, they popped out one after another as if they were trying to tempt him. Simr to Rias, Akeno was also beautiful. However, if Rias''s beauty was as bright as the day, Akeno''s beauty was quiet like the night. She appeared modest, graceful, and poised, showing the perfect Japanese beauty. If someone had to say, this woman was the personification of the "Yamato Nadeshiko," or the "personification of an idealized Japanese woman," or "the epitome of pure, feminine beauty." Those titles perfectly suited this woman. Yet, for her, whose boobs were bigger than the majority of women, the kimono wasn''t that suitable for her, considering the kimono was suitable for a woman with a slender body like his wife-to-be, Sona. However, even if Akeno seemed poised and quiet, Riser wasn''t going to be fooled by this exterior since he knew the quiet one had always been the lewdest. Her quiet appearance was just a disguise, so no one could tell what kind of a pervert this woman was. Their eyes happened to meet for a moment, but Akeno felt that her heart was beating so fast as if Riser could see the depth of her heart. While she was panicked, her education and experience also made her able to react by bowing to her politely and submissively, like how a low-ss devil should be. Fortunately, his gaze was only momentarily before he focused on Rias once again as if losing interest in Akeno. However, Akeno felt like a forbidden thought might appear in her when she looked into Riser''s eyes. It caused her to have a delusion about what it would seem like when she had a secret tryst with Riser when her master hated him so much. That forbidden and dangerous rtionship... she bit her lower lip and erased that thought since she knew if she really did that, Rias wouldn''t forgive her. Riser and Rias looked at each other for the first time after he had divorced her in front of everyone. At that time, he didn''t turn back at her and left decisively as if his feeling toward her was nothing and he could discard her anytime. This made Rias, who had always been proud of her appearance, family, talent, and everything had, met her nemesis. She might say that she wanted to be someone who saw who she saw as a single individual instead of looking at her, who was known as the heir of the Gremory House, yet even if someone really looked at her as who she was, would she show an interest in them? Probably not. After all, there were many people who didn''t know her identity at Kuoh Academy, yet she never fell at those who fell at her who saw her as a single individual. Instead, at this moment, her head was filled with Riser, her former fiance. This man, who had tarnished her pride... she wouldn''t allow him to just divorce her just like that and gain happiness by marrying her best friend, Sona Sitri. Sona was even more so. Even though Sona was her best friend, Sona had decided to marry her former fiance. Rias felt like she was being betrayed by Sona, and she wouldn''t forgive the two of them. She wouldn''t allow them to be happy! Riser and Rias nced for a moment and continued to walk. Rias waited for him to say something since it was impossible for her to take the initiative, but Riser ignored her. Even if they stood side by side, he continued to walk as if she was just a stranger. She gritted her teeth, filled with hatred, and called him annoyedly, "Hey, Riser." However, Riser continued to ignore her. "I am talking to you, Riser!" This time, Riser stopped and turned. "Is there something wrong, Rias Gremory? If you are looking at the toilet, you just need to continue to walk forward. You are in the right ce." "..." Rias. Akeno wanted tough, but she didn''t dare. However, it was her first time to know that Riser was humorous. However, for Rias, Riser''s answer shocked her as if she didn''t believe that the one in front of him was really Riser. Was it so easy for him to forget about her? Did he not have a lingering feeling for her? Why was he so cold? Rias wanted to cry for some reason, but her prideful nature didn''t allow her. Watching Rias, who fell in silence, Riser didn''t intend to stay any longer and said perfunctorily, "If you are looking at Sona, then you are in the wrong ce. You should go to the opposite room." "No, I am not looking for Sona. I am looking for you." "You are looking for me?" Riser was surprised, then showed a gentle smile, "Are you here to congratte me on my marriage? Thank you, but I hope that you don''te to me privately like this since I don''t want Sona and everyone to misunderstand us." Whether it was his tone, words, or demeanor, all of them clearly said that he had moved on. Riser, who had been crazy about Rias, was no longer there. Their rtionship was no longer between a fiance and a fiancee. They were just acquaintances. Akeno sighed and wondered why Rias came here. She also could see that Riser didn''t want to entangle with Rias any longer. Their rtionship was already over. He was about to marry Sona and became a married man, which was kind of exciting somehow, but currently, Rias did nothing but torture herself. Coming to the wedding of her former fiance and best friend, Rias was like a woman who was being abandoned and had lingering feelings for her former fiance. Or, like what Akeno thought before, was her master a masochist or unique fetish? "Then, see you at the ceremony. I am quite busy now." He waved his hand and then left as if Rias was no longer a matter for him, yet how could he not? Her boobs weren''t something that he could touch, and her lips, even if he was the one who tainted them for the first time, it was impossible for him to do that any longer, especially with his status. If he really did that, he was afraid Sirzech mighte to him and erase his existence. While he was strong, he didn''t think he was strong enough to face Sirzech. So, he might as well focus on his wife. His wife''s breasts might not be big, but they were cute, and the breasts weren''t the main criteria for choosing a wife. ''Sona, I aming!'' While his heart was zing with excitement, thinking about his first night, he couldn''t show it since it might break his character, so he walked at ease and in a rxed way. Yet, for Rias, Riser''s actions shocked her heart. Even if she hated Riser, she knew that he loved her. Even if his act was so hateful in her eyes, he wanted her to love him, yet now, he no longer had that feeling for her. She thought when she talked to him, he would forget about Sona and be in love with her again. Yet the reality? "...." No! The further he was, the more she realized that he was going to the ce where it was impossible for her to step into. Yet, how could she allow that? How could she allow him to gain happiness when she was under this constant torment? Unforgivable! "Rias?" Akeno was confused, but then she opened his eyes wide. Riser, who was excited about his marriage, was stunned when he was suddenly pushed into the wall. "Wha¡ª?!" He opened his eyes wide and was in disbelief since Rias pushed him to the wall and forcefully kissed his lips! Yet, Rias, who saw his bewilderment, enjoyed this situation so much since this situation where his calm demeanor became broken made her feel like she had won andpleted her vanity. "...." Only Akeno was sober at the time, wondering whether Rias had a simr fetish to her. --- By the way, don''t hurry me about the romance, okay? When it happens, it will happen. I am just waiting for the timing. Taking down the woman instantly is fun at first, but you will get bored soon. There is a need for tension and struggle. Naturally, when that happens, I won''t slow it down and let it go since I have learned it from my experiences, okay? As for who will be with him... aren''t his peerage members and also Sona enough? Do you want more? His harem can''t be counted by his hands anymore, you know? Chapter 31: Married men are more attractive Chapter 31: Married men are more attractive Fetish. It is a form of sexual desire in which gratification is strongly linked to a particr object or activity or a part of the body other than the sexual organs. Why did he exin this now? It was because he understood Rias''s fetish now. As Rias forcefully kissed his lips, he could see her intoxicated and happy when she saw his gaffe. When he saw all of this, he was sure what her fetish was. Best of the best. Yes, Rias had always wanted the best. Whether it was her family, older brother, appearance, talents, or everything around her, Rias got the best thing that most people could only dream about in their sleep easily. It was also the reason why she fell for Issei since he was the best among the best. He was the strongest. Even if Issei was a pervert, it didn''t change the fact that he was strong. So, those strengths were enough to make Rias fall for Issei since he satisfied her fetish and vanity. However, it was different now since Issei had lost to him so many times. Moreover, he also decided to divorce her and marry her best friend. As someone whose nature was more prideful than anyone, how could Rias ept all of that? Being constantly tortured by failure after failure, Rias felt a sense of bliss when she saw the one that stood above everyone was in a gaffe when she kissed him. "...." While he was speechless, he enjoyed this kiss and was about to insert his tongue, but he quickly regained his rity and pushed her away. "You bitch! What are you doing?!" Riser was about to marry soon, and the ce where they kissed was full of people. If someone saw he was kissed by Rias, then what would happen to him? He was afraid that Serafall might freeze him to death! Being pushed by him, Rias didn''t get angry and even felt proud. "Riser, why were you getting shy like that? Didn''t we kiss several times before?" "That was the past!" Riser really wanted to beat this woman up, but he endured it since he couldn''t fight her older brother. He might be strong, but it didn''t mean he was strong enough to fight Sirzech. Nevertheless, he also felt weird since the system didn''t give him a quest when he was kissed by Rias so suddenly. [Just enjoy, okay? It''s not like you will lose something when she kisses you] "....." ''I''ve lost my innocence, and my mental health is damaged!'' "....." The system was speechless since Riser was more shameless than it had thought. "Really? But didn''t you enjoy it? You were about to put your tongue inside my mouth before." Yet, Rias wasn''t deceived by his bluff since she knew this guy was still attracted to her. "Rias Gremory." His tone was solemn and cold. "I was about to marry Sona Sitri, your best friend. I am about to be a married man. While we might have engaged before, we no longer have that rtionship now. We can pursue someone that we love without being worried about anything now. "Didn''t you like that Sekiryuutei? Then, go ahead and marry him. Don''t bother me any longer." Then, he looked at Akeno, who was looking in his direction. "Hey, Gremory''s Queen over there." "Ah, eh, yes!" Akeno was startled when Riser suddenly called her and quickly recovered from her deep thought. "Take care of your master. Don''t let her mess up my wedding." "...do you think I can control her, Riser-sama?" Akeno showed a pitiful expression and asked. "....." Riser''s lips twitched, and he felt helpless. He then looked at Rias, who didn''t seem to fear anything, as if she was ready to destroy everything while killing herself. "Rias." This might be the first time he called her given name after they parted since he usually called her by her family name, so Rias, who heard her given name being called, felt a strange feeling in her heart. She didn''t hate this feeling and quietly looked at him. "I apologized for shaming you in front of everyone. Due to my actions, I know that I have caused you many troubles, but this is something that you wish, right? You don''t want to marry me, and I won''t force you to marry me. Now, I am about to be a married man, and being with you might cause a misunderstanding. I hope you understand my position and respect yourselves. Don''t give your kiss so easily like that since I will look down on you." Rias flinched when she heard hisst words. "I know that with your nature, it is impossible for you to forgive me, so I won''t ask for forgiveness, but as your former fiance, I hope you are well. "Farewell." Leaving those words, Rias saw he left without any hesitation like before. She gritted her teeth and shouted, "Riser, you are going to regret it!" Riser only waved his hand and continued to walk. Grinding her teeth, Rias shouted once again, "If you stop this marriage, then I will give you my everything!" Riser didn''t stop. "RISEEER!" Rias became even more desperate, then asked, "Do you love Sona that much?! Don''t you like my breasts?! My breasts are going to be yours!" Riser almost staggered before he sighed helplessly. "If I say that I love her with just a limited amount of time, then I will be irresponsible, and my love is really cheap, but as she will be my wife, I will make her happy, and I am trying to love her, so don''t bother me again." He took a deep breath and then quickly left since he was afraid that if he continued to stay, then he might not be able to exin his situation in case someone watched them. Watching him, who left as if running away from her, Rias felt even more frustrated. Why? Why? Why? Rias continued to ask this question as she had an urge to destroy everything. "Rias." It wasn''t until Akeno said something that Rias woke up. "His wedding is about to start. We should be there soon since your family is waiting for you." "...I know." However, Rias still felt unsatisfied since everything didn''t go ording to her wish. The guy, who used to be her fiance, pleased her and wanted to rub her breasts crazily, was no longer obsessed with her. Yet, how could she ept that? There was no way that she would give up! Even if he had married, so what? She was sure that she could make him fall under her skirt and fall helplessly like before. "What are you going to do? He is about to be a married man, you know?" Akeno asked helplessly. "Isn''t it fine? A married man is more attractive." Rias answered brazenly. "Well, that''s true." Akeno nodded in agreement. "..." Rias stared at Akeno in disbelief. Akeno chuckled. "I was kidding. There was no way that I would have such a rtionship with your former fiance, right?" "...you should since I won''t forgive you if you do so." "Yes, yes." Akeno smiled and then helped Rias fix her make-up and dress. "Let''s fix up your dress and make-up first. Don''t you want to appear as the most beautiful one?" "Okay." Rias nodded and agreed before she walked to the restroom. Nevertheless, she didn''t realize that Akeno''s expression was quite weird at this moment as if she had imagined something. Akeno squeezed her legs as if she were holding something before she let out a hot breath. "Akeno?" "I aming." Chapter 32: The promise between the two of us Chapter 32: The promise between the two of us ''Why didn''t you talk or give me an option before?'' Usually, this degenerate system would say something ridiculous and force him to do something strange, so it surprised him that the system was quiet. [This is your wedding. Your happiest day. I am trying to respect you] "..." Riser would be lying if he wasn''t moved by the system''s kindness. Yet, was this Stockholm syndrome? Because he was forced to do many ridiculous things, then a simple kindness would make him feel grateful toward the system. If so, then the system was craftier than he had thought. At the same time, he wondered what was wrong with his luck for beingtched on by this weird system. [Still, if you bring her to the restroom on the edge of the hall where no one wille, she will give you her first time along with her Queen, then you will get a reward] "....." While he was speechless, he couldn''t help but ask, ''Huh? Really?'' [As a viin, how could you not have a fiancee? You should have a fiancee! Have a wife! Have a mistress! Have a lot of women! Make a harem!] [The viin is someone that can''t be controlled!] [Live freely and more happily than others!] [No rules can bind you!] [The rules are made to be broken by you!] [Set an engagement with another pureblood devil!] [Target: Rias Gremory, Sona Sitri, Seekvaira Agares, Latia Astaroth, Iryuka sya-Labs...] [If you fail, you will lose one nipple] [As for the reward, depending on the number and person, it will be different, but you will like it] Was this his quest in the beginning? [Do you remember this quest right? If you can take down all of them, then you will get more rewards] [After all, as a viin, how can you be restrained?] [Even if you are married, you should be wild and unleash your inner desire!] "......." Riser was silent for a moment, then asked, ''But I am about to marry Sona, and this quest should be over, right? I won''t receive a punishment, right?" [Yes, if you marry Sona, then this quest will bepleted. You will receive rewards, and you won''t get a punishment, but at the same time, you can continue this quest if you wish] ''If I wish? So you won''t force me?'' [I won''t] ''Then, why did you force me in the beginning?!'' [Because you need to get used to this world. Even if you are just a side character, this world is dangerous. You will need to have psychological preparation before you jump into this world. In case I don''t force you to kiss Rias in the beginning, what will you do?] What would he do? Riser wasn''t sure since he was so confused when he suddenly became Riser Phenex during his engagement. [Right? You were just a normal human before. The world you were in before is different from this world. If you mess up, then your life will be like the original Riser, watching all the girls before you fall for the protagonist] [This world is ridiculous since even if you are a pervert who is always thinking by using your lower body, the girls will crazily flock to you] [So, there is no need for you to hold back. Just go crazy! Fight poison with poison! Be unrestrained! No one can control you!] While the system''s words were understandable, at the same time, Riser would be lying if he didn''t hold a grudge since, in the beginning, he was about to lose his penis! On the next one, he might lose his Demonic Power, nipples, then also his hair! Riser believed that this system tried to make him crazy! After all, like he had said before, who wished to be a viin? With his life as Riser Phenex, his life wasfortable. He didn''tck money, women, or even power! With all of that, why should he make trouble? [However, even if you don''t cause trouble, won''t the other trouble you?] [Have you heard about the butterfly effect? Your appearance has caused many changes in the plot. The troubles that are encountered by Issei Hyoudo might be encountered by you, and they will flock at you, destroying your peaceful lives] [If you wish to maintain your life, then power is necessary] Power is necessary... Riser knew that this was correct, especially when he had faced many helpless situations. In the beginning, if he was strong enough, would Sirzech and the Gremory family make a mess on his engagement day? Would Issei dare to fight him? As for Serafall, this one couldn''t be helped since this one was like aedic character. Moreover, getting Sona as his wife was like revenge for Serafall since Serafall could only see her little sister being eaten by him and unable to do anything. If everything went well, he might be able to sleep with Serafall too. Nevertheless, he understood the importance of power. So what if he wasing from Phenex House? So what if he was the son of Lord Phenex? So what if he was known as the genius or prodigy? So what if he was known as the Blue Phenex? In the end, he knew that facing a really powerful being, his only destination be destroyed, and his existence would vanish from this world. As long as he had power, then he could live freely without worrying about anything. [That''s right! And I will help you with that] ''But you won''t force me again, right?'' [I won''t. Think of this as my reward for your first wedding. From now on, there won''t be a punishment for you, but at the same time, you should treasure the chances that are given to you since there are many who wish to be in your position] Riser took a deep breath and knew that the system was correct. While the system was weird, it couldn''t be denied that it made him stronger. He knew that the status of devils was determined by their power and Demonic Power. With the system, he didn''t need to worry about all of that as long as he finished the quest given. Naturally, the system wouldn''t give him in vain and asked him to do something for him. It was like how the character in the RPG game did a quest to get their reward. That''s fair. High risk, high return. Everything is an equal exchange. In other words, there was no need to be grateful toward the system and treat it like a bitch since he was also being worked like a horse. "......" System. However, it was good to know that there wouldn''t be any punishments even if he didn''t do the quest, yet he knew that the quest was a good thing and he would be stronger by it. Even if what he needed to do might cause him to have a lot of trouble. ''So you really won''t force me, right?'' It was still hard to believe in the integrity of the system. [I won''t. This is a promise between the two of us. I won''t force you, but at the same time, you should be prepared since the world isn''t so kind] ''I understand. '' Those words were enough for him. Even if the system degenerated and forced him to do something inexplicable in the beginning, it didn''t change the fact he became strong because of the system. If the system wasn''t there, then he might have been defeated by Issei in the beginning and humiliated when his fiancee was stolen. However, it was all different now. Riser didn''t need to worry about all of that. Yet, he could think about that matterter since his wedding was about to start. Chapter 33: My wedding Chapter 33: My wedding In the luxurious hall with beautiful decorations, everyone sat in their ce. All of them were staring at the figure of the man who stood in front of everyone as he was looking in the direction of the door entrance. Yet, whenever someone saw this man, they couldn''t help but sigh since his change was too big! Riser was quite famous in the Rating Game, especially when he had achieved many victories. He might have had two defeats, but all of them were done deliberately because his opponents were the allies of the Phenex House. In other words, he gave them a chance. Still, Riser didn''t care about them and waited for his wife-to-be. Though at the same time, he felt like he was married in the church, which made him feel strange. After all, he was a devil, so why was his marriage not much different from human culture? Or was it because a devil was born due to Christianity, so the culture of the devil was affected by this religion? Nevertheless, when he waited for Sona, he noticed several familiar figures sitting among the guests. The one that attracted his attention the most was, without a doubt, Sirzech, Lord Gremory, and Rias Gremory since their crimson-colored hair was something that was impossible to ignore. His nce might be discreet, but it was noticed, especially by Rias and Grayfia, who was a woman. Unlike a male, a female was sensitive toward a gaze, so they noticed him. Rias showed a gentle smile as if what had happened previously was just a dream. Meanwhile, Grayfia politely gave a gentle nod. Yet, Riser ignored the two of them and waited for Sona. Rias only smiled and didn''t care about his attitude since she definitely wouldn''t give up. However, Grayfia sighed since she knew that she had made a bad impression on Riser. During his previous engagement, Sirzech told him that she was the one who let Issei enter, caused a mess, and tarnished his pride as a high-ss pure-blood devil. If he could forgive her so simply, then he was simply a good guy. Yet, Grayfia also knew Riser didn''t have a choice but to forgive her, her husband, and her family since they were the family of Sirzech Lucifer, the strongest devil in the Underworld. Even if her husband was selfish and often caused trouble, no one would fight him directly, yet inwardly? Grayfia thought that she might need to apologize to Riser since, with thebination of Riser and Sona, the house of Sitri and Phenex would be together. In other words, the might of two families would increase even more, especially in politics. While Riser might not trouble Sirzech, he might trouble her son, and as Sirzech''s wife, Grayfia knew, it was her duty to clean up her husband''s mess. Riser didn''t know what Grayfia was thinking, or rather, while it might appear he didn''t feel good about Grayfia because of Sirzech, who put the me for letting Issei enter the engagement to her, he didn''t want Sirzech to see that he put much attention to his family. Due to that divorce, it was impossible for their family to appear as warm and good as before. While they might not have said anything in public and kept each other''s faces since his family was the sole producer of the Phenex Tears, who knew what was hidden inside, right? Riser believed in evilness, and as long as it was rted to love, wealth, and revenge, one would dare to do anything. In the worst case, in the future, he might see his family made into cattle to produce the Phenex Tears. Such a thought made him shudder. [That bastard smiling all the time... let''s see how you can keep smiling when I eat your wife] Riser had never looked at Sirzech, but he could tell from the system notice, Sirzech was staring at him. Yet how could Sirzech not be? After he divorced Rias, he quickly married Sona. It was already a miracle Sirzech could keep his calm, but as a Maou Lucifer, if Sirzech couldn''t do so, then it would be impossible for him to be the leader of the Maou faction, right? Fortunately, the system had promised not to force him to do something weird during his wedding, so he could sigh in relief and just enjoy his wedding. Nevertheless, during this wedding, many also felt sad. Especially his peerage members, who could only sit among the guests as they watched him stand in front, waiting for his bride. Unlike when he was with Rias, he had changed, and their feelings toward him also became even deeper, especially when he had conquered their hearts and bodies, so... while they knew their status made it impossible for him to marry them, they still couldn''t erase the longing feelings inside their hearts. Simrly, Ravel, his little sister, was also in the same situation. She didn''t know why, but she felt like her heart was being peeled cruelly with a sharp knife when she saw the wedding of her older brother. She didn''t feel this with her first and second older brothers, but this feeling was so intense when she saw Riser. "Onii-sama..." Ravel held back her tears and tried not to cry. Yet, even if Ravel tried not to cry, someone had already cried and caused a lot of noise at this wedding. "Uwaa... Sona-chan~! So-Sona is going get married... O-Onee-chan is so sad..." Serafall cried loudly, unable to hold her emotions. If her mother wasn''t by her side, then her cry would be even louder. However, no one said anything to Serafall since everyone had gotten used to her antics. Still, while many were sad, many were also happy, especially Sona''s peerage members. With their master''s marriage, it was impossible for them to be absent. They all looked at Riser with curious expressions since they didn''t know him well and heard he was Rias''s former fiancee. Nevertheless, among them, one was sobbing. "Gen-chan, don''t cry! You will interrupt the marriage!" "Ah, eh, yes!" Genshiro Saji''s fate was so cruel. However, Riser ignored them since all of his attention was on the single young woman who entered the marriage hall. Everyone fell into silence as they turned their heads. Sona Sitri was there. Riser fell in silence and wondered whether the word wife made Sona appear more attractive in his eyes, or was it due to the white gown on her body? However, there was no doubt, in his eyes, Sona was the most beautiful woman in this ce. Sona, who was apanied by her father, also looked at him, who was waiting for her. She blushed and was shy, but at the same time, she anticipated their future. "Father?" Still, Sona was surprised when she saw his father crying. "I am sorry. I thought that I would never see my grandchild in life." "..." Sona. "Come on. Your husband is waiting for you." Lord Sitri was happy with his youngest daughter''s wedding. "Yes." The two walked toward Riser under the gaze of everyone. All of them had a smile on their faces since no matter whose factions they were, this marriage was politically correct and should be an example for all the young generations. Yet, for Riser, he didn''t care about all of those, and his eyes were only on Sona. It wasn''t until Sona and her father came so close that he regained consciousness. "Take care of her." "I will, Father." Riser nodded solemnly. Lord Sitri nodded, satisfied, then left Sona in his care from now on. "Why do you keep looking at me?" Sona asked shyly. "It''s your fault for being too beautiful." Sona giggled and hugged his arm intimately. As the two stood among all the present, they talked quietly, waiting and listening to the priest-like figure who led the ceremony. Once again, he was speechless, but once again, maybe due to the devil being born from Christianity that most of the culture of the devil was affected by this religion, including this priest-like figure. Then, it was time for them to say their vows. "I, Riser Phenex, take you, Sona Sitri, to be my wife. I promise to be true to you in good times and in bad, in sickness and in health. I will love you and honor you all the days of my life." Riser would be lying if he said he wasn''t nervous since he had just wed someone that he only knew for a while, but he had determined to take her as his wife, so he said that vow firmly. Sona''s eyes were wet, but even so, she also didn''t hesitate since she knew she had fallen for him. "I, Sona Sitri, take you, Riser Phenex, to be my husband. I promise to be true to you in good times and in bad, in sickness and in health. I will love you and honor you all the days of my life." The two finished their vows and then faced each other before they kissed to symbolize love andmitment to their marriage. When Riser and Sona kissed, all of them stood up and pped their hands loudly, feeling happy and moved about their wedding. Nevertheless, not all of them were happy, but there was nothing they could do except stare at the two figures in the distance with tears running down their cheeks. Chapter 34: My wedding is so difficult Chapter 34: My wedding is so difficult With the wedding over, Riser decided to show Sona the might of the phoenix on their first night. Unfortunately, such an act was impossible since they needed to attend the reception to meet all the guests that came to their wedding. While Riser wanted to try Sona on her wedding dress, he knew that all the guests that came to their wedding were important people. All of those people that came to this wedding were someone that could determine the lives of all the devils in the Underworld. Whether it was money, politics, or military might, all of the people present were the leaders. So it was impossible for him to unleash his desire and be a beast. Whether it was Sitri, the Phenex family, or thebination of the two was still impossible to ignore the influence of all the people present, so Riser knew that he needed to be an adult and endured all of this for a while. Facing all the guests, Riser talked eloquently since he had done his homework. Before the wedding, he got all the information about the guests that woulde, so he knew who they were and what he shouldn''t talk with them about, so whether they came from the Maou faction or the Great King faction, they feltfortable with him. Nevertheless, due to his marriage with Sona, he should be part of the Maou faction. Well, it should be said that his family should be part of the Maou faction, to begin with, since he was about to be wed to Rias before. However, he agreed with this since the Maou faction was led by Sirzech. Even though this guy was a bitch, there was no doubt that Sirzech was the strongest, and he was kind, or... ideal? Either way, Sirzech was a supporter of the protagonist in the original story, so there was no doubt his faction would win. However, let''s forget all theplicated matters now. Whether it was the Great King faction or Maou faction, he didn''t care! What he wanted to do was to finish this reception as soon as possible! No one was going to stop him from pushing down Sona in her wedding dress! Like a precise machine, Riser calmly faced all the guests like a responsible adult. No one could find fault with him, but Sona was in a daze since it was her first time seeing this side of his. Naturally, she loved it since she could see how dependable he was. Yet, this was probably something natural since their meeting was rtively short. They decided to marry each other quickly before they knew each otherpletely. However, Sona didn''t regret this choice since this was something that she had decided. He was the one that she had chosen, but she couldn''t help but feel slightly jealous, especially toward his peerage members, or even... Rias. Unlike her, they knew him better. Even if he was different from the past, she also wanted to know his past, including his bad past, since he had be her husband now. Due to this, she became greedy and wanted to know everything. Her violet-colored eyes stared deeply into his profile, wanting him to be only for hers. If only she knew what this guy was thinking under this responsible mask... *Shudder!* Riser felt his neck cold for some reason, but he ignored it and hoped to finish this reception as soon as possible. "Sona, congrattions." "Seek-chan." "...don''t call me Seek-chan." ''Hmm...'' This time, Riser stopped his mask for a millisecond and looked at this beauty. Simr to his wife, this beauty also wore sses, yet unlike his wife, her body was good; she had long pale greenish blonde hair and long slit pink eyes. Then, he looked at his wife. "..." Don''t worry, as a man; he loved the small one too. "Still, I didn''t expect you would be the first one to have a marriage among us..." Seekvaria Agares peeked at Riser curiously, yet how could she not be curious? She knew Riser''s identity was Rias''s former fiance. Moreover, the meeting between Sona and Riser was rtively short, yet they decided to marry so quickly. Frankly, Seekvaria wondered whether there was a secret romance between them when Riser was still engaged to Rias. "No one can guess what will happen in life after all." Sona smiled. "Unlike me, in the future, you might not be able to marry someone." "....." Seekvaria. "Sona, this is?" Riser smartly interrupted since he was afraid that they might have a fight. "This is my childhood friend, Seekvaria Agares." "My name is Riser Phenex. Thank you for being my wife''s friend, Agares-san." "You can call me, Seekvaria. You are the husband of my friend, after all." Seekvaria stared at Riser, then nced at Rias, who was still sitting on her seat, before she looked at Sona and asked, "So... is it okay with you two?" "Well... it should be, alright?" Sona couldn''t say her rtionship with Rias was alright, especially when Rias had mocked her and her husband. Moreover, she could see the way Rias came to her wedding was like a provocation, especially when Rias tried to challenge the status as the most beautiful in this ce. Fortunately, Sona felt her appearance was better, especially in this wedding gown. "Well, I hope that our friendship won''t be over because of this..." Seekvaria looked at Riser unintentionally. "..." Riser. "He isn''t at fault. I am the one who chooses him. He is my husband whether now or in the future." "...is-is that so?" Seekvaria was surprised by Sona''s bold announcement, but as her best friend, she could only wish for her happiness and hoped that the rtionship between Sona and Rias wouldn''t be ruined due to this marriage. So, should she talk to Rias? Well... it seemed quite troublesome. ''So, that''s Seekvaria.'' Riser nodded inwardly before meeting Iryuka sya-Labs, who was previously listed by the system, and he had to say this girl was cute. Iryuka was Ravel''s childhood friend, and she was rather petite like his little sister, but unlike his little sister, who grew up well on her chest, Iryuka''s growth was rather poor. However, Riser was sure that there were many who loved the type of beauty like Iryuka. What about Latia Astaroth? While he didn''t meet Latia Astaroth, he met Ajuka Beelzebub, Lord Astaroth, and Diodora Astaroth. The three of them naturally came as guests, and there was no way for them to be absent since the Phenex house and the Sitri house were famous and strong families in the Underworld. Once again, thebination of the wealthiest family and the family of one of the Maous had be a force that was impossible to ignore. Everyone wanted to have a good rtionship with them, so they came. Nevertheless¡ª "Sona-chan~!" Serafall cried with snot as she hugged him and Sona. "Onee-chan..." Usually, Sona would push Serafall away shyly and helplessly since Serafall often did shameful things, but this time, she didn''t do that and also sobbed silently. Riser didn''t say anything, and even though he talked, he was afraid that nothing good woulde out of his mouth. After all, the things that usually came out of his mouth were either boobs, legs, or... thighs? Fortunately, even if Serafall was a magical girl fanatic, she wasn''t crazy enough to wear a Mahou Shoujo costume at their wedding. "Riser-chan, protect Sona-chan, okay." "I will protect her." Serafall smiled and hugged him tightly. While Sona was moved by their intimate action, Riser was quite awkward since Sefall was rtively short and her boobs were huge, so her boobs touched something they shouldn''t. ''I am a married man... I am a married man...'' His face was as calm as the surface of theke as he had achieved enlightenment. Then, in the end, Sona separated them since Serafall hugged him too long. "Geez, Sona-chan, don''t be jealous, okay?" "I am not, but he is my "husband." "Onee-chan is so sad! Sona-chan loves her husband more than her Onee-chan~!" Serafall seemed to receive great emotional damage as she cried before she was pulled away by her parents so as not to cause any more mess. Still, without a doubt, the wedding was in a festive mood, and everyone was happy with the two high-ss pure-blood devils who had decided to be one. "Did you enjoy it?" Sona asked. "...Do I look like someone who enjoys it?" Riser''s expression was nk. Sona stared at Riser for a moment before she nodded. What did she mean by that nod? It didn''t matter since he wished for this reception to be over already since he wanted to take Sona''s virginity! Yet, such a wish seemed luxurious, especially¡ª "Congrattions, Riser-kun, Sona-chan." Still, with the same hypocritical smile on his face, Sirzech came and congratted him. "..." Riser. Why was his wedding so hard? Chapter 35: Wedding War Chapter 35: Wedding War "....." Riser felt all the happiness in his heart disappear and quickly turn into a calmness, analyzing his situation. While Sirzech appeared friendly, it was impossible for him to be deceived. It was impossible for Sirzech not to hold a grudge. Frankly, if possible, he wanted to be as strong as possible, so there was no need to worry about this double-standard bastard. While he felt a bit annoyed by his weakness, he knew that it was only time for him to be stronger, especially when he had a system. Sirzech might be able to smile like nothing now, but inwardly? Still, if possible, Riser hoped that a disaster-like creature would appear in this world, then Sirzech was forced to fight it, then passed away. By then, he could control the Underworld with politics, money, and military might. Or he hoped to get a mind-reading ability, so he wouldn''t be troubled by this confrontation. Suddenly, he wondered what would happen if the system gave options. Would he receive the mind-reading ability reward that he currently needs the most? ¡ªor would he be asked to do a crazy thing, such as taking down Sirzech''s mother and wife? When such a possibility existed, he was d that the system decided to give him a break. "Thank you, Sirzech-sama." Unlike Riser, who was thinking many things and had an emotional burden, Sona didn''t think too much and happily epted Sirzech''s congrattions. "Thank you foring, Sirzech-sama. " However, Riser couldn''t do that. If he thanked Sirzech like that, what would it mean? It meant that he acknowledged Sirzech''s mistake and made it as if he was proud of his actions, even though this action had caused great trouble to Sirzech and the Gremory family. Frankly, Riser wanted to say that everything was their fault, but he knew that he needed to give them a face since he didn''t have enough power to ignore them. Nevertheless, if Riser could handle this situation with his hypocritical mask and lie, then it was all good since the act and words were cheap. If Sirzech and the Gremory family could be deceived by his words and acts, then everything was worth it, so at this moment, he worked hard. Still, the meaning of his words, even though it was a simple greeting, also told Sirzech and his family that he was d that they didn''t hold a grudge against him and thanked them for their magnanimity foring to his wedding. However, Riser knew that it was impossible for them not to say anything about his wedding, especially when his wedding happened so fast. It had just been a while since he divorced Rias, then he suddenly married Sona. Even though this marriage was good for the future of devils, it was impossible for them not to show their dissatisfaction, especially when he was just a younger generation. Moreover, wasn''t it the right of the older generation to bully the younger generation? However, Riser still had his trump card! Still, hearing Riser''s greetings, Sirzech, Lord Gremory, Lady Gremory, and Grayfia nodded, but then¡ª "Sirzech-chan! Uncle Gremory! Venna-oneechan! Grayfia-chan!" Serafall came like a hero who came when one needed to the most. No, she should be a magical girl who saved a victim that was caught by a disgusting tentacle monster. Riser wanted to raise his thumb when Serafall and even almost cried. "Serafall, it''s been a while." Zeoticus Gremory greeted Serafall with a smile. "It''s been a while since we met Serafall." Venna Gremory also showed a gentle smile at Serafall''s entrance. Grayfia also nodded at Serafall''s greeting. "Hehehe, I miss you two!" Serafall acted childishly like a child, but without a doubt, her appearance eased the tension in this ce. "Come on, Sirzech-chan! Uncle Gremory! Venna-oneechan! Grayfia-chan! Let me show you the best cuisine of the Sitri house!" It was hard to refuse Serafall''s invitation; so after they congratted Riser and Sona, they went along with Serafall. However¡ª "I hope you have a happy marriage, Riser-kun." Sirzech said those words with a gentle smile. "Thank you, Sirzech-sama." Riser also answered with a gentle smile. As for what the two were genuinely thinking, who knows? Yet, this wasn''t the end since it was Rias''s turn to cause trouble. Meanwhile, Akeno, who was Rias''s Queen, also submissively followed behind Rias. "Congrattions on your wedding, Sona, Riser." Even though Rias said so, she had been looking at Riser instead of Sona as if she had been ignoring Sona. Sona only raised her brows and didn''t say anything. Like Rias, who was thedy of the Gremory, Sona also had her pride. If Rias wanted to continue to have a cold war, then she didn''t mind. Moreover, Rias hadn''t apologized for her previous provocation, yet she tried to provoke her again, especially like how Rias dressed today. Rias''s dress was so beautiful, and she was like a proud peacock who announced to everyone that she was the most beautiful in this ce. If this was another event, then it might be okay, but this was a wedding! As it was a wedding, it was natural for the bride to be the one with the most beautiful appearance. It was the silent etiquette shared by everyone, yet Rias tried to challenge Sona. Even though this battle was quiet and subtle, the scent of gunpowder spread in every direction. With one wrong move, one would die in an explosion. "Thank you foring, Gremory-san." Riser''s acting was good, and he didn''t seem like Rias''s former fiance, only an acquaintance. "I hope that you have a happy marriage, okay?" "...what do you mean by that, Rias?" Sona raised her brows. "I mean nothing." Rias showed a meaningful smile and then smiled at Sona. "I am happy for you two." Leaving those words, she left. Akeno also left after she bowed her head, telling them that she also congratted them, but her eyes inadvertently nced in Riser''s direction. "...." Riser tried his best to ignore it since his wife had been staring at him like an eagle hunting her prey. He then sighed and said, "Your husband is too popr." "...." Sona. "You don''t feel anything at your former fiancee?" "Why do I?" Riser looked at Sona and asked, "Do you know what I am thinking?" "What?" "I want this reception to be over as soon as possible, so I can bring you to our room now." "....." Sona was speechless before blushing and shyly saying, "...be patient, okay?" Riser nodded like a good student. Fortunately, after Sirzech, the Gremory, and Rias, the rest were quite decent guests, especially this person. "Sona, congrattions on your wedding." Riser looked at the young man in front of him. This young man had short ck hair and a rather muscr frame. Still, the weirdest thing was that this young man seemed more interested in him than Sona. "Thank you, Sairaorg." Sona nodded, then looked at her husband. "Husband, this is Sairaorg. He is in the same school as me, along with Rias and Seekvaria, when I am in the Underworld." "Nice to meet you, Sairaorg. My name is¡ª" "I know you. You are Riser Phenex, right? The Blue Phenex." "You can call me Riser. I will get embarrassed if you call me the Blue Phenex." "Haha..." Sairaorgughed. They talked for a while before Sairaorg excused himself. "Riser, if possible, let''s meet again in the future." "Yes. I hope so." Riser nodded as he watched Sairaorg leave. "You seem to have an interest in him." Sona looked at her husband curiously. "He is the heir of the Great King. It''s good to know him." "Well, that''s true." Even if the Maou faction seemed to be at an advantage, the Great King faction couldn''t be defeated so easily. The two factions were in equilibrium positions as they pushed each other, trying to take advantage of each other. Nevertheless, knowing Sairaog wasn''t a bad thing since he seemed to be quite a decent guy. "It''s almost over." "Um..." Sona lowered her head shyly since she knew she was about to be eaten. --- Around the corner, Sirzech and Serafall stood next to each other as they ate pasta. "Serafall, don''t you think it is weird of him to ask your little sister for marriage during this time?" Sirzech questioned his doubts. "Yes, it''s weird." Serafall nodded in a bubbly way. "Then¡ª" "But Sona has chosen him. She has chosen him as her husband, so it doesn''t matter, right?" Even Serafall knew that the timing for Riser to choose this marriage was quite weird, especially after he had just divorced Rias. However, she knew that his intention wasn''t bad, and he probably just wanted to have her backing. It was kind of cute, though. Still, like Sirzech, Serafall was a sis-con, so as long as it made her little sister happy, she would do anything. Riser could make Sona happy, so Serafall was going to support him. Simrly, Sirzech was the same, so as long as someone caused trouble to his little sister, he would take care of them. "So, don''t bully him, okay, Sirzech-chan? He is my little brother-inw, after all." Serafall smiled innocently at Sirzech. The two stared at each other for a moment before Sirzech sighed. "I know." Sirzech knew and gave up since he didn''t want to ruin his rtionship with Serafall, thinking that it might be a lesson for Rias. "You are a good boy, Sirzech-chan." Serafall smiled kindly as he patted Sirzech''s head. As the two made peace, this matter was over. Yet, was it really over? Sirzech might not know; someone else was holding a grudge against him. After all, as a certain Chinese protagonist''s novel says. "Thirty years east, thirty years west, don''t you dare bully me because I''m poor now!" When Riser was strong and rich, he was going to bully Sirzech back! However, Riser was going to let go of Sirzech now since his first night was more important. Chapter 36: My first night Chapter 36: My first night Riser locked the door, making sure that no one could enter or interrupt him before he looked at the young woman in the beautiful wedding gown. He was almost drooling, watching her beauty, holding back like a beast under the cage, yet now, the cage was opened, and there was no need for him to be tortured anymore. "Hehehe... you can''t run away now, Sona Sitri." "...why do you sound like a viin in the magical girl anime?" Sona was shy, but at the same time, she was also speechless by her husband''s antics. "Even if you scream, no one is going to help you! I am going to make you my woman tonight!" Riser jumped into Sona. "Ah~! Wa-Wait~!" Even though Sona seemed reluctant, she didn''t move away from his hold and even tightlytched into his body, waiting to be eaten by him. Even before they officially had their wedding, they often sneakily did something that they shouldn''t do. Well, even if it was something they shouldn''t do, he only limited it to kissing and touching as he helped Sona to grow her B-cup of breasts. Frankly, Sona wasn''t as t as she seemed to be. It was just that the people around her were just abnormal since each of them had an impossible growth. Because of this, Sona alsocked confidence in her size, so as her husband, it was his duty to raise her confidence. Even if they were small, it didn''t matter! After all, they were cute and sensitive. Still, by now, with their status as husband and wife, there was no need for him to hold back anymore. However¡ª Sona was also ready to be a woman, but after she waited for a while, he didn''t move and stopped. She became confused and looked up. "What''s wrong?" "Wait a moment." Riser let go of Sona and then walked into the corner where the wardrobe was located. He opened the wardrobe directly; then, a figure dropped to the ground. "Ouch! It hurts!" "Onee-chan?!" However, Sona was so shocked when she saw Serafalle out from that ce! "Te-he~!" Serafeughed as she lightly hit the side of her head, trying to act cute, and did nothing big while trying to hide something. "....." 2x Riser and Sona stood side by side and stared at Serafall silently. Under the stare of the two, Serafall stuck out her tongue cutely. "Te-he~!" "...." 2x "Can I throw her out the window?" "That''s a good idea!" "Uwaaa~! Riser-chan and Sona-chan are so cruel! Demon! Killer! You two don''t love your Onee-chan anymore! Onee-chan is so sad!" Sona pinched the bridge of her nose, trying to ease her headache. Frankly, she also had a headache since she felt embarrassed when she thought Serafall watched what she did with Riser. Still, Riser sucked a deep breath, wondering whether sis-con was a kind of disease in the Underworld. Fortunately, Sona had an older sister instead of an older brother. Suddenly, he wondered if he married Rias, then would Sirzech do something simr to what Serafall did? *Shudder!* While he felt a little ufortable, he suddenly noticed something. "Hey, what is that?" "Ah! No-Nothing!" However, Serafall''s resistance was meaningless. Riser frowned, then took out the video camera hidden by Serafall. "Onee-chan..." Sona''s voice was low and gloomy. Video camera? Was there even a need to question what Serafall nned to do with this item? "...I won''t get angry, so tell me, what are you nning to do?" "...are you really not going to get angry, Sona-chan?" Serafall looked at Sona timidly yet also felt hopeful. "What do you think?" Sona asked with a smile. "You are extremely angry!" "Of course! Who won''t get angry when you find out your sister is hiding inside the room like this?!" It was fortunate that Riser found Serafall; what if he didn''t? "But... but... Sona-chan is about to lose her first time... You-You will be a woman... so, so, it''s normal for me to want to capture it on the video, right?" Serafall showed an innocent smile. "....." "ONEE-CHAN!" Sona couldn''t control it anymore and fought Serafall. As the two fought each other, Riser felt speechless, but at the same time, he also felt dreaded. ''This feeling...'' Riser quickly looked around and found the clock before his heart stopped. [You are about to have your first night after a long wedding] [Option 1: Focus on Sona and take her virginity. You will receive a "Beverage making mastery"] [Option 2: Take Sona and Serafall and have two sisters for the first time. You will receive a "Enhance Stamina"] [Option 3: Take Sona, Serafall, and Ravel and have a foursome. You will receive a "Mera Mera no Mi (Complete Version)"] "¡ª?!" Riser turned his head in surprise and looked at the door of his room before he looked at his options again. He let out a helpless sigh and thought that the system was as abominable as ever. After all, the day had just passed; couldn''t it give him a break and wait until he took Sona''s virginity first? Nevertheless, he felt relief since there was no punishment, and he also felt surprised since he could take all three options at the same time. If that was the case, then shouldn''t those options in the past could also bepleted at the same time? However, two of the three options that he received in the past were definitely impossible to do, so he could only do one option even if the rewards from the system were amazing. Still, he didn''t need to think about those matters now since he needed to choose his option soon. Among those three options, he could do the three of them at the same time and get those three rewards, but in reality, was it really possible? He didn''t need to think and made up his mind. Serafall and Sona continued to argue with each other, but suddenly a figure appeared between them and forced them to stop their fights. "Riser-chan?" "Husband?" Serafall was suddenly picked up by Riser before she was thrown outside the room. "Thank you." Serafall was dumbfounded by his sudden actions and also his "thank you," but she was even more dumbfounded when she suddenly saw Ravel, who seemed to eavesdrop. "Ah, ah, eh..." Ravel panicked when she saw her older brother, but Riser didn''t seem to care and just closed the door and locked it again. "....." 2x Ravel and Serafall stared at each other for a moment. "Are you going to peek at them, Ravel-chan?" Serafall broke the silence as she asked this question curiously, causing Ravel to run away in embarrassment. "NOOOO~!" Serafall shook her head and thought that Ravel was too young. She felt that there was nothing wrong with siblings loving each other. If she was in Ravel''s ce, she might do incest, but then she suddenly realized something! Serafall turned and tried to enter the room, but she couldn''t! "Riser-chan! Sona-chan! Let me enter! I want to watch you two!" However, neither Riser nor Sona ever answered her plea. Still, Sona, who was inside, didn''t have time to answer Serafall''s shout since she saw her husband suddenly remove his shirt and throw it away. "Hus-Husband?" Sona''s voice was trembling, and she was nervous, but Riser was already impatient. While Sona was in her white gown, he took her lips. Yet, unlike their chaste kiss previously, this time, it was a lewd kiss that made her mind melt and unable to think straight. Her body was lifted before she was dropped on the bed by her husband, and she fell into a daze after that kiss. Sona felt like her body was hot, like burnt by a fire, and her eyes were unable to look away from him. Riser held her chin as he looked into her moist eyes. "For now, just be obedient and listen to me, okay?" "Um..." Sona was obedient. --- Serafall, who tried to enter the room by crying, suddenly stopped when she heard a strange noise. "Huh?" As a Maou ss of Devil, her senses were enhanced, including her hearing. Moreover, the room didn''t have perfect soundproofing, so even if it was faint, she could hear the voices from inside. Yet, hearing this voice, Serafall felt like she was struck by a bolt of lightning, and her heart was beating so fast. She shut her mouth tight and focused everything on her sense of hearing, trying to clearly hear this strange noise from inside. "Anhn~! Hn~! No~! No~! It-It''s too much~! Oh~! Husband~!" Sona''s lewd, hoarse cry could be heard. Serafall wasn''t sure how to describe her feelings. She was sad and in tears, since her precious little sister was brutally eaten by Riser, yet at the same time, her fingers reached the deepest part of her skirt as she listened to the voice of her exchange between her little sister and Riser with a flushed yet excited face. Chapter 37: The impossible becomes possible Chapter 37: The impossible bes possible Riser lit up the cigar in his hand before he started to smoke rxedly. He wasn''t sure how long that it had been, especially when the Underworld was quite different from the Earth. While the concept of morning and night existed, it was hard to tell since the sky of the Underworld had a purple color. [Sona is still sleeping, and she won''t wake up anytime. In this moment of chance, you can bring Serafall inside and have "Shimai-don"] "...." Riser fell in silence and nced at the entrance of the room, wondering whether Serafall had been staying in that ce. Still, fortunately, Ravel wasn''t there anymore. While Riser knew that he was lying to himself, he hoped that Ravel happened to be in front of his room because she had gotten lost. Yet, he knew that that wasn''t the case, but he didn''t want to think about that possibility. Frankly, instead of Ravel, it might be better to do it with Serafall or Lady Sitri since it was healthier. ''Lady Sitri...'' Unlike Serafall, Lady Sitri was like Sona but with long hair. If they stood next to each other, one might mistake them as a sister. "....." Riser looked at his little Riser and let out a helpless sigh. ''What a pervert!'' Nevertheless, everything was smooth. With his marriage to Sona, he no longer needed to be worried about Sirzech, especially during his wedding reception; he saw Serafall and Sirzech talking secretly in the corner. While he wasn''t sure of the content, he knew she was trying to smooth out his rtionship with Sirzech. ''Arigatou, Serafall-oneechan.'' Still, everything was good now, and there was no need to worry about anything except for the system that inexplicably gave him a strange option. Yet, he probably didn''t need to worry about the system either since it wouldn''t force him anymore. He couldyzily and enjoy life. Was it wrong? No, right? After all, seven sins were born from the devils. Being a sloth meant that he had be a good devil. As for the problem in the Underworld, the problem between the Maou faction and Great King faction, the peace of the three factions, and others, he could leave all of them to the protagonist. As for what he was nning to do, he would focus on his hot spring resort and spend his time with his harem. There was no need for him to be troubled by anything and just enjoy his life as Riser Phenex. Nevertheless, since it was a rare quiet time, he quickly put his attention to the rewards he gained from marrying Sona. As expected, he got three random rewards, like how he got rewards from sleeping with most of his peerage members. He might not have nned to do anything dangerous and continued his debauchery life without worry with Serafall''s backing, but that didn''t mean he didn''t want to be stronger. If he could be stronger, then why not, right? Frankly, he felt weird about his previous reward. Beverage-making mastery? Did the system want him to make alcohol so he could get a woman drunk and then sleep with that woman? He felt that this reward was meaningless, but it was pretty good for a business since it could help him to have more money since he could make any delicious beverages from coffee, soda, milk, tea, and others. It was a perfectbination when he was about to start a hot spring resort. Though, it was useless to add his power. Well, enough about this since he wanted to open his rewards soon. Like a slot machine, an almost infinite number of lists of various things kept turning until it stopped showing the three rewards he received. [Congrattions, you have received "Healthy Body," "Architecture Mastery," and "Command T"] ''Hmm... It''s interesting.'' He blew up a smoke as he checked his rewards. The first reward was a "Healthy Body." There was no doubt it was a good ability since it would make his body healthy forever. He might have been immortal due to him being born from the Phenex house, but it didn''t mean he was immune to disease. Well, whether it was a virus or bacteria, or anything else that might have burnt off his ability to fire, there were other diseases that might have happened to his body, such as weakening organs due to overindulgence or bad lungs due to his smoking habit. Frankly, he knew that he should stop smoking, but sometimes he couldn''t help it since he would be lying if he didn''t have stress about living as a Riser Phenex, being hated by Sirzech, being troubled by the system, and many other things. However, there was no need to worry about those matters anymore. Even if he was stressed or indulged in sex, his body would be in the perfect health state all the time. Still, next time, if he got an All-Purpose Farming Tool and 150 harems, then it would be perfect. After "Healthy Body," his next reward was "Architecture Mastery." Undoubtedly, it was a perfect reward for him, who was about to build a hot spring reward. ''Arigatou, system-san.'' As he closed his eyes, he could already imagine the construction of the hot spring resort in a detailed manner, including the surroundings. Moreover, he also tried to be bold, wondering whether he couldbine architecture with magic. As an old family, the Phenex family had a lot of magic books and other knowledge. So if hebined it with his architecture to create a giant magic circle form, what would happen? Suddenly, everything became exciting, and he couldn''t wait to make everything on his mind be reality. Nevertheless, hisst reward was even more amazing. Command T. It is magic that allows the user to alter mass and proportions. In other words, he could manipte the size of anything and everything, from tiny to absolutely gigantic, while retaining their physical proportions. Naturally, this magic wasn''t perfect since he had just gotten the basics, but he knew that he could master it sooner orter with his "High intelligence." If there was a limitation to this magic, it was his limited Demonic Power. His Demonic Power might have increased, but it didn''t mean he had an unlimited amount of Demonic Power. Frankly, the use of this magic was good since he could make more money by increasing the size and mass of the material, such as precious metals and ore. If he gave an example, he had one gram of gold; then, using this magic, he made it into one ton of gold. It was simply money-making magic, right? As for the use in the battle, he was still with his wife; how could he dare try to do something so dangerous? Nevertheless, it didn''t stop him from trying his new magic. He looked at his cigar then suddenly it became bigger, then smaller before it returned to its original size. Suddenly, he sighed in relief when he thought that he had "Mathematic Mastery," so everything was easier. Nevertheless¡ª Riser looked at his little Riser before his eyes widened, and he sucked a deep breath due to amazement. "Amazing..." "What''s amazing?" He was startled and quickly returned the little Riser to its original size. His original size wasn''t bad, and it was already the size that everyone could only envy, yet sometimes, being able to control the size, depending on the situation, was better, right? Or rather, wasn''t this abilityplemented his "Sex Mastery" so much? Still, he needed to handle his wife first. "Nothing." Riser then noticed her frown. "Sorry, did you not like the smoke?" He was about to stop smoking, but Sona hugged him tightly. "I don''t really like the scent of smoke, but if it''s you, I don''t mind." Sona didn''t like the smell of the smoke from the cigar, but she bore it for him since she didn''t want to part away from him. Though it was a bit embarrassing to say all of that, her cheeks blushed cutely. "....." Riser looked at Sona for a moment, then turned off the fire on the cigar, then put it on the ashtray before he returned to the bed, hugging his wife. Still, he couldn''t help but ask, "Are you still tired?" "...what do you think?" Sona stared at Riser nkly. Riser onlyughed awkwardly since he became a beastst night. Even though he knew that it was Sona''s first time, he was too excited. "Well, let''s take it easy today." "Un." Sona nodded, closed her eyes, and continued to sleep since it seemed she was still exhausted, but she didn''t let go of her husband. Sona loved her husband so much. Yet, Riser fell in silence as his focus happened to be on two small mounds on her chest. As expected, due to her size, she was extremely sensitive. Moreover, her two pink nipples were so cute that he wanted to suck them forever. Yet, due to his newly-gained power, he couldn''t help but think of a certain possibility. "......" Riser was silent as he stared at his wife''s B-cup breasts. ''...it should be possible, right?'' --- Now, Sona is no longer a problem, right? Chapter 38: D for the Devil Chapter 38: D for the Devil While Riser wanted to share this newfound knowledge with his wife, he decided to keep this matter a secret first. Instead, as a good husband, he might as well increase the size of his wife''s bust slowly by rubbing them so as not to startle her since the sudden increase in her bust size might cause many troubles. Especially the jealousy of other women. Riser was afraid that his mother-inw also asked him to increase her bust size. What should he do? Should he be a good son-inw and help her? Or should he be a gentleman and refuse her? What a difficult choice! Nevertheless, Riser hoped to increase his wife''s bust to at least D-Cup. As D was for the Devil. Jokes aside, he knew his mastery over this ability was still dubious. He needed to master this "Command T" even further, so he could bring more happiness to this marriage. "...you still haven''t had enough?" Sona asked speechlessly. "...it''s okay. I am not a beast." Sona looked at the little Riser, who stood straight between her thighs and sighed helplessly since her husband was too lively, right? Somehow, she felt that it wasn''t bad for him to have lovers since she realized her body wasn''t strong enough to handle him, yet at the same time, she would be lying if it didn''t feel good. Nevertheless, afterst night''s carnage, the two went to take a bath to clean themselves. After all, they weren''t shameless enough to go out with the scent of sweat, sex, and other liquids on their bodies. Fortunately, soon, little Riser was sleeping, giving time to Riser and Sona to rx together in the bathtub inside her room. Frankly, there should be a pool inside her castle, but it would take time to go there, and with her personality, who loved to do anything in an efficient manner, naturally, she had her own bathroom inside her room. "By the way, do you want Phenex Tears?" "...isn''t it too luxurious to use Phenex Tears to ease my soreness?" "But it doesn''t feel good, right?" "Well..." "I can make Phenex Tears anytime anyway, so you don''t need to worry." It was easy to make Phenex Tears since he only needed to mix his tears in the water. Then, vi, the Phenex Tears were ready. Riser thought that being part of the Phenex family was so easy to make money. "Then..." Sona didn''t refuse and epted the Phenex Tears from him, drinking it before she felt the soreness on her body disappear. She felt sofortable now, so she leaned on his chest as she yed with his hand. "By the way, when are you going back to your school?" "....." "What''s wrong?" Riser felt weird when he saw Sona fall in silence. "...didn''t I tell you that I am going to drop out of school?" "Huh? Why?" He was confused. "........" Sona blinked her eyes in disbelief before she let out a helpless sigh. "Did you not remember my promise during our chess match? If you won, I would marry you right away, and I would drop out of my school in the human world." "No, why should you stop? You should continue." Riser felt that it would be a little troublesome if his wife stayed with him all the time. Moreover, he felt that it was too wasteful, and wasn''t it better for her to have something to do rather than spending her time at home, doing nothing, or following him? By then, Sona wasn''t much different from those housewives who spent their time doing nothing. Even worse, her family wasn''t poor, so she had a lot of maids that could take care of her house chores. In other words, if she really dropped out of her school in the human world, then she would be a nagging housewife with a slightly overweight body that often appeared in reality! ''No! No! No!'' Riser shook his head and thought that it shouldn''t be possible, especially when Sona wasn''t azy type of person, and if she really dropped out, she would either help him with his resort or help her father since she was the heir of the Sitri house. Frankly, he didn''t want to work. He wanted to be a bum who didn''t need to worry about anything, even if he didn''t work. Or rather, if he worked, he would lose! In other words, he definitely couldn''t let Sona drop out of her school! Sona needed to have a good education so that way, she could support him, who wanted to have a good-for-nothing life. "...really?" "Yes." Riser nodded with a gentle expression. "Since you have decided to go to the human world, there must be something that you want to do, right? I might be reluctant to let you go, but I will feel guilty if I be the reason for you to stop your dream." "Husband..." Sona''s eyes were misty, filled with tears, moved by her husband''s words. Riser tried to coax Sona, who got emotional as he patted her back, shoulder, and cute butts while thinking that his worthlesszy-bum-like life would set up after this! Riser couldn''t contain his happiness! [When you stay at home all the time, your rtionship with your mother-inw will heat up, then when no one is at home, you can start to take down your mother-inw] "........" Riser wondered whether it was easier to take down his mother-inw instead of his sister-inw since the system told him to take down his mother-inw. Either way, it was impossible for him to do so unless they took the initiative. He didn''t want to be a sinner and just wanted to enjoy life. Having Sona and his peerage members was enough. However, as he had given her permission, it would be cheap if he didn''t ask for something in exchange. "Still, can you agree to my request tonight?" Sona was speechless, but she nodded shyly. He had given her permission to continue to go to the school in the human world, so granting one of his requests was nothing. Still, there was something that she wanted to ask. "...but if I am gone, won''t you miss me?" Riser blinked his eyes before hugging Sona in his arms, and he kissed her hair affectionately. "Of course, I miss you, but it isn''t like you will be gone forever, right? You can go home during the weekend." Anyway, he had his peerage members when Sona went to the school, so there was no need to worry that no one would take care of his little Riser. Still, Sona wanted him to follow her to the human world, but she hesitated. "Um... husband, how about your hot spring resort?" "The hot spring is ready. The quality of the water is good. The only thing left is to make the design for the resort." "I see..." Sona sighed inwardly since she knew that he was busy and it was impossible for him to go to the human world, at least for now. Still, Riser couldn''t bear it when he saw her disappointment. "When I finish the design, I will go to the human world." "Huh? Really?" Sona was excited. "Yes." Riser nodded. After all, he would be lying if he wasn''t curious about the human world. Unlike the original Riser, he didn''t look down on the human world and thought that the Underworld was better. Instead, he felt a bit greedy as he wanted to conquer two ces. Yet, as azy bum, he felt that he would lose if he worked, so once his hot spring resort finished, he would spend his timezily and live with his dividend money. Though, frankly, with his "Command T," there was no need for him to worry about money since he could increase the size of some precious metals and then sell it. Moreover, the change in the size of the object with this magic would be permanent, so there was no need to worry. In other words, with limited capital, he could be the richest. Still, there was something that he wanted to ask. "I have never asked you this, but why did you go to the school in the human world? Is there something that you want to do?" Compared to the school in the Underworld, the school of the human world was obviously worse. Moreover, most of the lessons taught in the human world school would be useless in the Underworld, so he wanted to know why his wife, who was obviously smart, went to the human world to have an education. Hearing her husband''s question, Sona hesitated before she made up her mind and looked at her husband earnestly. "Do you want to listen?" "........" Riser was sure he was about to be caught in a troublesome problem. Chapter 39: During this critical moment, you can only become a man Chapter 39: During this critical moment, you can only be a man Riser knew that Sona was about to tell him something troublesome, but he knew that he couldn''t escape, so he bit the bullet. "Yes." Moreover, wasn''t it unmanly of him to fear the story of his wife? As for the aftermath matters, he could make a decision after she finished her story. Sona took a deep breath and said, "I want to make a school." "School? Then, why don''t you make one?" Even in his domain, there was a school. On the contrary, in every domain in the Underworld, there should be at least one or two schools since the poption in those domains needed to have such a facility. Moreover, it could be a business, and the money that came from an education wasn''t small. If Sona wanted to make a school, then with her status as the heir of the Sitri family, it was as easy as walking into the park. The wealth that was collected by her family from her ancestor''s time was impossible to be emptied by just building a single school. Moreover, even if Sona''s family wasn''t as wealthy as him, her family almost monopolized the healthcare business and had the best hospital in the Underworld. If Sona wished to make a school, even without her parent''s permission, she could do it anytime. "It''s not that kind of a normal school. I want to create a school for the "Rating Game." "Rating Game school?" Riser looked at Sona and wondered why everyone loved the Rating Game so much, but he didn''t intend to argue. "Then, you can just create it, right? While you haven''t had your debut in the Rating Game, it shouldn''t be difficult if you want to make a school for the Rating Game." With her status as the heir of the Sitri n and the little sister of Serafall, if Sona wanted to make a Rating Game school, who could stop her? Even if Sona hadn''t made her debut in the Rating Game as an heir of the aristocratic family, she could do many things that many people couldn''t do. "..." Sona knew that her husband wasn''t wrong. It would have been easy for her to make a school for the Rating Game if she wished to, but... but the school that she wanted to make was different, and she knew many people would reject this dream of hers. Sona didn''t care about the thoughts of those people since this was her dream, but it was different from Riser''s. If Riser suddenly hated her due to this dream of hers... Suddenly, her hands were held gently. "Sona, I am your husband. If you can''t trust me, then who will you trust?" "Husband..." Riser felt that being a man was difficult, but he knew that the difficulty was just the beginning. After Sona''s route was cleared up, he could have azy life. Thought before all of that, he needed to know what his wife''s dream was. After all, considering her dream, he might need to work, which was something that he didn''t want to do. Nevertheless, he knew that he needed to help her, considering his status as her husband, so he hoped that her dream was an easy one. Sona stared at Riser, who was looking at her gently yet firmly as if telling her that she could rely on him. Love! Love! Love! Sona was d that Rias made him divorce her and made her propose to her; if not, then she might not be able to marry him. "I... I want to make a Rating Game school for the lower-ss devil." "....." Riser blinked his eyes, not due to Sona''s wish but due to the system that he knew would cause him trouble. [As a viin, you should have your own opinion!] [Option 1: Throw away your stupid dream! You will receive a "Magu Magu no Mi" (Complete Version)] [Option 2: Hmph? Lower-ss of the devil? Why should you help them? You should make them stupid and make them your cattle, so you can squeeze all of their values until they die. You will receive a "Hie Hie no Mi" (Complete Version)] [Option 3: Help Sona to build a school and brainwash all the students so they will be loyal to you. You will receive a "Tori Tori no Mi, Model: Phoenix" (Complete Version)] "......" Riser fell in silence when he saw all of those options. He didn''t care about the options. Instead, he cared more about the rewards. The rewards he got were all a "Devil Fruit" from a familiar work that he had read in his previous life, but unlike the "Devil Fruit'' in that work where the user would be weakened due to the water, this "Devil Fruit" wouldn''t give such a weakness. Moreover, this version allowed him to eat more than one "Devil Fruit." Among those rewards, all of those "Devil Fruits" had amazing abilities. Nevertheless, even though he could choose "Option 1" and "Option 2," giving him abilities of magma maniption and ice maniption at the same time, the possibility of him choosing those options was almost zero. If he really dared to choose "Option 1" and "Option 2," he was sure that Serafall, who was still outside of their room, would freeze him to death. Well, he didn''t think that Serafall would do so since Sona definitely wouldn''t allow her older sister to kill him, even if he chose "Option 1" or "Option 2." Nevertheless, if he chose those two options at the same time, even if his wife didn''t divorce him, a crack would happen. Or... Sona would ept his mockery and everything like a wife who got domestic violence. Frankly, he wondered whether being a viin meant bing a harsh husband who often beat up his wife. Yet, the system''s options didn''t surprise him, especially since the system often told him to sleep with his little sister, mother-inw, sister-inw, or many others. ''But, the Option 3...'' He knew that he could only choose "Option 3," but it was also because of this he understood why the reward was amazing. Frankly, as part of the aristocratic family, he understood that no matter one beautifies the "Rating Game," it was only a game for the high-ss devil. As for the lower ss and middle ss, they didn''t have a right or even a chance to y in this game. If he had to be honest, even if he knew that someone would fight him hard for it, the "Rating Game," in his eyes, was nothing but a game for the rich to increase their wealth and political power. Yet¡ª "...as expected, it is impossible¡ª" "No!" Riser quickly held his wife tight since he couldn''t bear her crying face. "It''s possible. I believe in you. You must be able to realize this dream of yours, but..." "But..." "I am just wondering how I can be part of your dream and help you. That''s why I have been thinking deeply." "...you will help me?" Sona was surprised. "Listen, Sona. No matter what, even if the world is saying your dream is stupid, I am the only one that won''t think so. I will believe that you will be able to realize your dream no matter how long it will be since I will be by your side all the time." "Husband..." Sona hugged him tightly and didn''t let him go, thinking she was so d to marry him. However, Riser, who had chosen "Option 3," sighed helplessly since he knew his dream to have azy-bum life was far away in the distance. Chapter 40: A human failure, yet a perfect devil Chapter 40: A human failure, yet a perfect devil "So, as you have been studying the human world, have you been thinking of making a Rating Game school for the lower-ss devil?" "Yes." If so, then why should shee to the human world? Or rather, if she didn''t have such an intention, she might as well stay in the Underworld since she could strengthen the tie between the aristocratic family. Sona told him that she had been learning all the education systems in the Underworld and the human world,bining the two, creating a more efficient yet warm system, so while the students could work toward their dream, they could also enjoy their youth. As she talked, Riser couldn''t help but think that Sona was naively cute. Was the Rating Game such a beautiful game or a ce where one could get the result as long as one was working hard enough? Riser didn''t think so since if that was the case, then why should all the participants be high-ss devils? If so, then why should the original Riser let himself be defeated twice in the Rating Game? In other words, this "Rating Game" was nothing but a game among the aristocratic family in the Underworld to get more money. After all, not everyone was like his family, that could exchange their tears for a tremendous amount of money. Even if one was powerful, their means to get money was limited, especially when most of the money had been divided by the Maou faction and the Great King faction. Yet Riser also wasn''t surprised by Sona''s naivety. After all, she was young, and she still hadn''t started her debut in the "Rating Game," so even if she had some knowledge about it through the data collected and from her family, she didn''t know the reality of the game. Frankly, if he had chosen "Option 1" or "Option 2" previously, then he might have given her a reality, yet it didn''t mean she would stop since her character was rather stubborn. So, in the end, he chose "Option 3" since he knew that she wouldn''t stop chasing after her dream. In that case, he might as well support her since he didn''t need to do much. In other words, with a limited amount of work (since most of the work should be taken by Sona), he should be able to get a good reward. Moreover, he should be able to participate in the creation of the education book. Now, why did he mention this matter? His participation in the education book was necessary so that way; he could brainwash those children who joined their school. A child is still pure. They don''t know anything, and they are still in the process of learning about their surroundings. The best way for them to learn is to learn from their elders and books. So, by using education, he would be able to create a loyal group of devils, and when they graduated, they would enter various important sectors in the Underworld or the human world, bing his part of tentacles to dominate the world. Joke asides, without a doubt, even if it was troublesome to make a school for the lower-ss devil in the beginning, the reward was good, especially when the trend of the reincarnated devil couldn''t be stopped. The number of reincarnated devils would increase even further, and this trend couldn''t be stopped. So, entering the education sector to control all of this new group of devils was a good thing. Riser then looked at his wife and thought that while she was naive, she was sharp and smart. Nevertheless, Riser knew that his wife didn''t have a nasty thought like him. Instead, she just wished for an equal chance for all the devils, no matter what their status was. It was a good wish, yet the reality was otherwise. For the rich or those who came from wealthy families, it was easy since they could use the resources of their families to get stronger. However, those who came from the poor couldn''t do that since they didn''t have money, nor did their parents have an inheritance or something that they could rely on to be stronger or grow. For those who were poor, they could only rely on mutations or luck, hoping they could gain a hidden power inside their bodies to challenge those who were rich. Having a school meant that he could find those who mutated or talented among the poor, like how he found gold among a group of sands. No matter what era or race, talent was important. Nevertheless, he couldn''t help but imagine what would happen if he married Rias instead of Sona. Riser had married Sona, so he knew that even if he was quitezy, he knew that he needed to participate in her dream. Even if he only supported her verbally. Nevertheless, this dream of hers was definitely frowned upon by all the aristocratic family, even if he didn''t want to. Fortunately, he wasn''t alone in this fight since Serafall would support Sona too. With the support of the two, there was no doubt in the realization that this school wasn''t just a pipe dream. Then, what if he married Rias? Riser knew that Rias didn''t have many dreams. The only thing that she wanted to do was to be the best. The rest? She only wanted to y a game and spend her time on her otaku hobby without worry since her older brother, sister-inw, and nephew could handle all of those troublesome matters. Then, did it mean that she was bad? No. Instead, Riser suddenly felt that Rias wasn''t bad at all. If he married Rias, then he could spend his time enjoying life without worry, holing up inside the room, either ying games or having sex since her family was rich and had a lot of influence on the world. Moreover, even if he had kissed Rias, he hadn''t rubbed her boobs after all. However, he knew that reality couldn''t work that way. Rias didn''t have a good impression of him, and if he didn''t divorce her at that time, there was no way that she would kiss him like before. Instead, he had to say if he had to add all of those factors, the best wife he could choose was, without a doubt, Sona. Yet, at the same time, he knew that due to her status as the heir and her dream, Sona would be mostly busy, and she might be exhausted, so she might not be able to help him with his needs in that area. However, as he had a harem, this problem wasn''t a problem at all. "..." Suddenly, he realized that no one was perfect. Rias might have boobs, but she was troublesome. Sona might not have boobs, but she was simply a perfect wife for a good-for-nothing like him. Lastly, he realized that he was really a failure as a human, but as a devil, it seemed he was perfect. Still, as he had decided to be his husband and also chose "Option 3," he should also do his best¡ª Wrong! What he needed to do was not to appearzy and appear like he had done so much to help her, even though he didn''t really help much, so she would even fall in love with him even more. Yes, that''s what he should do! "Sona, do you want to listen to my advice to build this school?" "Advice?" Watching her expression looking at him curiously, Riser thought that being a consultant and helping people by just talking was, deceiving them, so they could do their best in his ce was the best job for him. Chapter 41: Happy son-in-law Chapter 41: Happy son-inw "I know that it might be rude of me to give you advice¡ª" "No, no! It''s okay. If you have any advice, please tell me. I want to listen." After all, Riser was the only one that openly supported her dream. Her peerage members might support her, but they didn''t know the circumstances of the Underworld and the reality of the society of the devils. However, Riser was different since he understood all of that, so his advice definitely was something worth listening to. "Then... first, you mustn''t open this school by yourselves. If possible, you should cooperate with someone to open this school, especially from the opposition of the Maou faction." "Huh?" "You should know even if your sister, Sirzech-sama, and the rest of Maous might have controlled half or almost the majority of the politics in the Underworld, it doesn''t mean that they fully control it. There is an opposite faction known as the Great King Faction." If there was someone who would oppose this school, then without a doubt, it was the Great King faction. Unlike the Maou faction, which was liberal and hoped to develop, the Great King faction upheld the tradition. Definitely, it would oppose the change that happened in the Underworld, especially the changes that might endanger their rights. The Rating Game school that Sona created would definitely bring a change to the Underworld as she gave a chance to the lower-ss devil to participate in the game that was exclusively only participated by the high-ss devil. While the majority of those high-ss devils knew those who graduated from this school would most likely only be able to enter a manager level of work, without a doubt, if Sona was given a chance to open this school, it would add the political power of the Maou faction, and it was definitely thest thing the Great King faction wanted to see. Sona listened carefully and was stunned. She didn''t deny him since she knew that he was correct. She wasn''t stupid and understood how dirty politics was. It was also because of this she knew it was hard for her to create a school for the lower-ss devil. "Then...who should we cooperate with?" If possible, Sona didn''t want to cooperate with those from the Great King factions since if they existed, her school might be contaminated, but she knew that their existence was necessary if she wanted to create the school. "What about that heir of the Great King? Saoraorg? Yeah, that''s his name." "That person?" Sona recalled the person who came to their wedding. As he had remembered most of the information of all the guests who came to his wedding, Riser also understood Sairaorg''s history. Unlike the usual heirs that were chosen directly from the patriarch''s first child, Sairaorg was different. As he was part of the Bael family, he should inherit the "Power of Destruction." Unfortunately, he didn''t, so he was kicked out by his father and not acknowledged as a child. In the end, the heir''s position was taken by the second child, but Sairaorg didn''t give up and continued to train before he defeated his sibling, then retrieved the title of heir to the Bael House. As someone who knew what despair was, Sairaorg would definitely be able to be a good ally for them to create their school since, without a doubt, he definitely would help those who were in despair like him. Those lower-ss devils were definitely those who were in despair. "I will talk to himter." "Thank you." Sona kissed him and thought that she should reward him well tonight. "Still, this isn''t the end." "What''s next?" "The location of the school." "Location?" "As it is a corporation between two factions if the school is built on your domain, then it will make you appear superior, but if it''s built on the Bael''s n domain, then it will make you appear underestimated, so you need to choose a neutral family. What''s the name of your friend again? Seek-chan?" "Seekvaria Agares." "Yes, that one. If possible, you should make the first school in the domain of that family." "I will talk to her." Sona agreed with this idea, but at the same time, she had to say everything became soplicated due to the politics. However, once again, it was fortunate she had her husband, who could support and help her dream. "Is there next?" Sona asked eagerly. "There is, and it might be the one that is the most difficult." "What is it?" "To announce your dream." "...announce my dream?" Riser nodded, then asked, "Now, you mention, when is your debut?" "It should be at the beginning of summer." "Then, you need to announce your dream in that ce loudly and proudly." Riser stared at Sona and said, "Sona... while I believe in you, the others will mock you since you should know how the high-ss devil views the lower-ss devil." How was the view of the high-ss devil toward the lower-ss devil? They saw lower-ss devil-like cattle, sows, and other animals. They had never thought that the lower-ss devils were the same beings. It was the case with Hyoudou Issei in the original story. Even though he was strong and the holder of "Boosted Gear," due to his status as the reincarnated devil and a low-ss devil, he was subjected to much discrimination. How many times has Hyoudou Issei been looked down upon or disdained in the story? It couldn''t be counted! The only reason why this discrimination didn''t feel that strong was that Issei had been looking at the breasts of the women or he was simply perverted, so most readers would focus on his antics instead of the discrimination of his enemy. Nevertheless, everything changed due to the power that was shown by Issei. In other words, as long as one was strong, one could do anything. It was like Sirzech, who could do anything in the Underworld, or Issei, who could sexually harass someone without worry. Strength is the strongest backing. Riser suddenly remembered the words of his older brother. ''Rating Game...'' To not appear as azy bum who was lucky enough to marry a rich woman, Riser knew that he needed to show his worth. Even if he didn''t mind being talked down upon, he didn''t want his peerage members, families, and wife being persecuted, so he knew he needed to show his power. It was like how a country would announce they had a nuclear bomb when they had one, so no one would mess up with them. Riser had power, and he needed to show it to everyone, so no one would mess around with him. The fastest way was through the Rating Game. It was also the reason why his oldest brother, Ruval Phenex, told him to fight in the Rating Game, so he could be in the top 10 position. However, Riser could do thatter since he still has a lot of time since he needed to do more preparation, especially for his peerage members since they had just started their training. As long as he did the Rating Game before Sona''s debut, then it was okay. "It''s okay. I have you. Even if others mock me, I know that you will support me." Sona smiled happily. "...." Riser decided to kiss his wife since she was so cute. The two entangled for a moment before Sona helped him with her hands and mouth, which made him almost go berserk once again. Fortunately, his control was good, or else Sona might not be able to get up from bed today. When the two finished their long bath and prepared to get food since they were ready, Sona still asked, "So, is that thest?" "Yes, that''s thest." As for the others, it should be his turn. The two then walked side by side, walking out of the room, but when they opened the door, it stuck into something. "Eh?" "It hurts!" A familiar voice was heard, and Sona frowned. Then, as expected, Serafall was there, holding her head painfully as shey on the ground, crouching while showing her plump butts in their direction. "Onee-chan..." Sona stared at her older sister helplessly, and Riser stared silently at his sister-inw''s butts. "Sona-chan¡ª" Serafall rubbed her head before abruptly stopping her voice when she looked at Sona. Unlike yesterday, this time, she could see the change in Sona. Sona seemed to be an adult, her bud-like charm had bloomed, and there was this sensual aura around her. Moreover, there were many kiss marks on her neck! Yet, Sona didn''t seem to care even if her hickeys were seen. This change... this change... Serafall couldn''t control her emotions anymore! "UWAAAAA~! SONA-CHAN HAS BECOME A WOMAN~! ONEE-CHAN IS SO SAD~! SONA-CHAN IS DUMMY~!" Serafall cried as she ran away. "..." 2x "...shouldn''t you chase after and coax her?" Riser asked in doubt. "...strangely enough, I don''t have the urge to strangle my older sister''s neck now." Sona sighed, then looked at Riser. "Is it because of you?" Was it? Still, he ignored the part where Sona wished to strangle Serafall''s neck. "RISER-CHAN IS ALSO IDIOT~!" "..." Only Riser hoped that he wouldn''t be troubled by Serafall after this. Chapter 42: What is mine is mine; what is my wife is also mine, right? Chapter 42: What is mine is mine; what is my wife is also mine, right? The marriage between the two brought happiness to the family. Nevertheless, neither Sona nor Riser thought about this matter too much. Still, they needed to coax Serafall since, if not, she might propose to have a "Shimai-Don." Jokes aside, they decided to ignore Serafall and then spent a week on their honeymoon, spending their time touring various famous ces in the Underworld from Lucifaad, the original Capital of the Underworld and the Satan territory ruled by the original Lucifer, and Agreas, arge city that is located in the Agares territory. Still, Riser had to say Agareas was quite a special city since it had a distinctive feature in which it appeared to be arge floating ind suspended in the sky. Frankly, when he was there, he wanted to sneak inside to see how this floating city worked. Unfortunately, the security was too tight, and he wasn''t that proficient at sneaking, so he just spent his time with Sona, ying in this city as it was a popr tourist resort in the Underworld. Though during their time in the Agareas, they often talked about which city they would build their school in, such a thing was hard to decide since they needed to discuss this matter with Lord Agares for further development. Moreover, they haven''t made their official cooperation with the Bael family, Sairaorg, that he discussed previously. Still, even if Sona had made it clear what she dreamed about, the age of the devil was long. A devil could easily live for tens of thousands or even more with ease. There was no need to be in a hurry. Yet, Riser wanted to get his reward as soon as possible. He might be azy bum, but if he had to do something, he would make it quick. Nevertheless, their happy time quickly ended, and after a week, it was time for Sona to return to the human world to continue her school. Naturally, Riser sent her to the station since he was her husband. Well, he might do so because it was their first time to part away like this, but in the future, when they had been together for so long, he might not send her and just wait at home like how a rtionship changed over time, right? Yet, even if their rtionship changed, he knew that he wouldn''t be bored with Sona''s body. Why? Because he also had a harem, when Sona was gone to the human world, he could spend his time with his other women. Naturally, such a thing was impossible to be directly expressed from his mouth. If he dared to say such a thing, he knew that he might be drowned by Sona''s water magic. It was also the reason why he was amazed by Issei Hyoudou, who could say "boobs," "virginity," "nipples," and various other dirty words, yet the girls still came to him like they had been brainwashed. Or was it the hidden effect of the Boosted Gear? Did it have the ability to brainwash someone? Yet, let''s ignore the protagonist of this story since Riser was sure that he wouldn''t be involved with Issei, considering he decided to stay in the Underworld. Instead, he was more curious about the group of people that had been waiting for Sona at the station. "I haven''t introduced you, right? They are my peerage members." Yes, Sona''s peerage members. All of them were wearing simr clothes, the uniform of the Kuoh Academy. This might not be his first time seeing them, especially when they came to their wedding, but he didn''t have a chance to talk with them since there were many important guests at their wedding, so Sona could only introduce him to all of her peerage members now. The first she introduced was her queen. "You have seen her before, right? She is my queen, Shinra Tsubaki." Shinra Tsubaki put her two hands in front and bowed her head respectfully. As Sona had said before, it wasn''t his first time seeing Tsubaki, and as expected, she was a beauty. Like Sona, Tsubaki also wore sses, but she had long, straight ck hair that extended all the way down to her knees, with split bangs and heterochromatic eyes, with a violet left eye and a light brown right eye. Moreover, unlike Sona, Tsubaki''s breasts were quite good, and for a woman, she was rather tall, though. "This is my bishop, Momo Hanakai." A young, beautiful girl with white hair and blue-green eyes bowed her head like Tsubaki. "This is also my bishop, Reya Kusaka." A slim girl with long brown hair that ends in two short braids and matching eyes simrly also bowed her head. "Now, this is my knight, Tomoe Meguri." "Nice to meet you, Riser-sama~!" Unlike the two Bishops, that soft-spoken and quiet, Tomoe Meguri was an energetic girl. However, simr to others, she was a beautiful girl with shoulder-length, reddish-brown hair tied into twin tails and brown eyes. Riser looked at those twin tails and nodded, thinking that this hairstyle was good since it was firm and easy to hold. "And this is my rook, Tsubasa Yura." "Nice to meet you, Riser-sama." While her appearance was quite tomboyish with blue, shoulder-length hair and matching eyes, Tsubasa was polite but cool at the same time. Riser was sure that this girl wouldn''t only be popr among boys but also among girls. "As for the two of them, they are my pawns, Ruruko Nimura and Genshiro Saji." "Ni-Nice to meet you, Riser-sama!" Ruruko was a cute, petite girl with brown hair in long twin ponytails and green eyes. Frankly, Riser couldn''t see anything special about this girl, but since Sona had chosen her, should there be something special about her? Nevertheless, the striped green stockings she wore were nice; Riser wondered whether Sona would wear something simr for him but with a ck or white color. Still, among all of her Servants, there was no doubt that Genshiro Saji was the most conspicuous. His gender aside, since he was the only male among Sona''s peerage members, his appearance was also the most eye-catching since he was so depressed at this moment, yet he still didn''t forget to greet him with the greatest respect. "Ni-Nice to meet you... Ri-Riser-sama..." Like Ruruko, Saji also stuttered before he cried. "...why is he crying?" Riser asked in confusion. "Just leave him." Sona only shook his head as if ignoring this matter. Nevertheless, the rest of the peerage members of Sona looked at Saji pitifully. However, as they finished their introduction, they tried to restrain themselves since they knew the importance of the status of the devil wasn''t something that they could break. While they were Sona''s peerage members, they were also a low-ss devil, and Riser was a high-ss devil. Not everyone was like Issei, who could get out unscathed without being killed after provoking the high-ss devil. If the lower-ss devil tried to provoke the high-ss devil, a dead was their only destination, so they knew that they couldn''t be rude to Riser and needed to be as respectful as possible. Yet, they couldn''t hide their curiosity since they could see the change in their master. Their master, who had always appeared cool and strict, appeared soft and gentle like a woman in love with whom she stood by Riser''s side. This change surprised them, and they wondered how Riser was able to do it. Moreover, their master seemed quite alluring for some reason. Was this the charm of a married woman? For some reason, they even became curious. Naturally, Saji also saw all of this, and because of this, he knew that his love had ended, and it ended with a tragedy where the woman he loved so much fell in the arms of others, yet; unfortunately, he could only endure it and wished for their happiness. ''Uwaaaa~!'' Saji could only cry. "Nice to meet you all. My name is Riser Phenex. You can call me by name since you are all my wife''s peerage members." Riser was polite and appeared mature in front of them. Yet¡ª [Invite all of them in the name of training, then when the nightes, give them an aphrodisiac, and when it reacts on their bodies, use your abilities, then make them your harem members] "..." "Oh, right, Kaichou, there is¡ª" "Oh, Riser, Sona, it''s a coincidence." Hearing this familiar voice, Sona''s expression became cold once again as she saw a cat bulgar who wanted to rob her husband. --- "............." Chapter 43: Riser is curious Chapter 43: Riser is curious Sona''s expression quickly turned frosty when she saw this woman. Rias didn''t care about Sona''s expression and walked at ease in their direction. Akeno, who was walking behind, was a bit awkward, but watching her master, who was like a female hooligan, she could only bite her lips and follow. After all, no matter how ugly Rias did, she was still Rias''s queen. Even if what Rias did was wrong, she couldn''t fight her and only followed. More importantly, Akeno was curious about how this would develop. Simrly, Sona''s peerage members were stunned, but they didn''t say anything and only stood by Sona''s side in support of their master. Nevertheless, they would be lying if they weren''t curious and nervous about what would happen between them. It wasn''t a secret that Riser was Rias''s former fiance, but now, he had be Sona''s husband. Yet, even though Riser and Sona had made their rtionship clear to everyone with their previous wedding, Rias still came between them. However, even if Sona''s peerage members wanted to do something, they couldn''t do it since the difference in their status was too much. Still, Sona, whose status was the same as Rias, didn''t feel afraid of Rias. "What are you doing here, Rias?" "Why can''t I be here? Do you own this station?" Rias answered arrogantly. "I am asking you why are you here?" Sona repeated her question and waspletely unfazed by Rias''s sophistry. "As I have said before, why can''t I be here? Like you, I am also staying in the Underworld, and I am just about to go back to the human world." Rias then looked at Riser and asked, "You are also going to the human world, right, Riser? If so, then I will be your guide." "There is no need." Riser didn''t have a chance to answer since Sona answered this question first. "If he wants to go to the human world, I can be his guide. There is no need for you to get busy due to my husband." Rias raised her eyebrow and stared at Sona coldly. The silence of the two made all Akeno and all the peerage members of Sona tremble. The smell of gunpowder spread in every direction. It wouldn''t be weird if the fight happened sooner orter. Riser was speechless, but at the same time, he felt that being popr was quite troublesome. Why couldn''t Sona and Rias share him together? That way, there was no need for them to fight each other. However, Riser didn''t dare to say those words out loud since if he really did so; he was sure that he would be targeted by Sirzech and Serafall. As of now, he is still weak. If he became strongter, then he would be brave enough to take down the two of them at the same time! No, he might have even taken Serafall down, so he took the three of them down! Mark his words! "You know what, Sona? Being too clingy will make you hated by your husband, you know? Right, Riser?" Rias looked at Riser as if trying to ask for his support. Sona frowned as she pushed the frame of her sses, ready to start a fight, but then, her forehead was rubbed by Riser. "..." Everyone. "Don''t frown all the time. You might get old faster." Sona didn''t say anything and just stared at him coldly. "Cough! Cough!" Riser coughed lightly and then hugged Sona intimately while looking at Riser. "There is no way I will hate her for being clingy. I think she is cute that way." For such a cold woman to be clingy to him, wasn''t that cute? Sona blushed and felt embarrassed, but she was happy. Still, with her character, being hugged like this would break her character, so she tried to break away from his hug even though no power could be felt from her body. "Do-Don''t hug me so suddenly... there are still a lot of people here." "So, if there are no people, is it alright?" "...stupid." However, Sona''s blush spread to her ears and neck. Riser sighed and thought that his wife was as cute as ever, but¡ª "...." Everyone fell into silence. Was this Sona? Huh? Was this really Sona? Everyone was dumbfounded since that cold and strict woman was nowhere to be seen! Rias frowned, wondering whether this was an act or real, but as she had known Sona for so long, she understood that it was the real Sona. When Rias saw this gesture, she knew that Sona was truly in love with Riser. While Rias hated Sona and Riser for having married and made her appear miserable in front of others, there was no doubt that Sona was her best friend. After all, she was the one who had invited Sona to have a school in the human world. If their rtionship wasn''t good, then she wouldn''t do so, right? Yet, it was also because of this she felt annoyed and angry. Why should you marry him?! Why should you show this intimate gesture in front of me?! She became even furious, but her proud nature didn''t allow her to show such a reaction. She then narrowed her eyes at Riser, the one who had caused this problem in the first ce. Even now, her feelings areplicated. He was her former fiance and also the one who took her first kiss. Not only her first kiss, he also kissed her twice, and, even worse, he divorced her, then married her best friend. Yet, now, he has a happy life with Sona?! Unforgivable! ''Oh...'' Right now, they might appear in love with each other, but soon, she was going to break it, and she was going to get back what was hers, to begin with. There was no way something that she wanted to have would escape from her palms. ''Riser, prepare yourselves...'' "So, you won''t really go to the human world?" "No, I am still busy in the Underworld." "What are you busy with?" "...." Riser looked at Rias weirdly since she asked this question calmly without anger. "He is going to build a hot spring resort. You shoulde when it is finished." However, before he answered, Sona was the one who answered this question. "I will." Rias smiled, then nodded. "Then, see you. If you go to the human world, please tell me. Let''s go, Akeno." It was impossible for her to do anything, especially when his watchdog was around, so she was going to have a strategic retreat, but that didn''t mean she was going to give up. As long as there was an opening, she was going to take him down! As for his chance to refuse her? There was no way for him to refuse her, especially when she knew that he was still obsessed with her boobs. Sona might be smart but against her boobs? Sona could only bow down. When Rias walked away, Akeno sighed in relief, but she bowed her head toward Sona and Riser, then excused herself to everyone before she followed Rias. However, secretly, she nced in his direction, and their eyes happened to meet each other. "¡ª?!" Her heart flustered and panicked before she ran away. Riser raised his brow and looked at Akeno thoughtfully. If he was alone with Rias, then Rias would forcefully kiss his lips. However, if he was alone with Akeno, what would happen? Somehow, he was curious. Chapter 44: Loyal husband Chapter 44: Loyal husband Still, Riser realized thew of attraction. When he tried to chase Rias, she would get away from him, but when he tried to get away from her, she tried to approach him as if her life depended on it. Probably, she might be able to give her virginity to him as long as there was a chance. Still, even if Rias'' approach should be a good thing for him, Riser could only sigh, thinking that it was difficult to be a good husband. Frankly, Riser was thinking of being loyal to Sona since he didn''t want to add any more wives. Sona was enough for him. However, if Rias wanted to be his lover or mistress, then Riser might think about it. Yet, was it possible? Riser shook his head before he looked at his wife and asked weirdly, "You let her know that I am working on a hot spring resort?" "Why not? She is famous, and you need a famous name to make your resort popr." Sona''s mind was simple since she only wanted to support her husband''s business. There were many resorts in the Underworld, and if her husband wanted topete with them, then he needed a gimmick. Riser''s older brother might be the CEO of a mediapany, and his family might be the richest, but even so, Sona wanted to help him. He was her husband, and like how he supported her, she would support him, even if she might bring a dangerous factor like Rias to his side. Riser rubbed his wife''s hair and thought that he was fortunate to have her. Unfortunately, she was unlucky to have a husband like him. "Thank you." "There is no need for you to thank me. Just do your best at your work." Even if there were many people around them, she tiptoed and kissed his lips. "...." Riser. "....." All the members of Sona''s peerage members. Still, unlike the girls, who were surprised, blushed, and looked at them excitedly, Saji felt his world turn gray before his body crumbled and disappeared into ash. "..." Riser looked at his wife in surprise. "That''s my mark. You are mine." "...." If he was a woman, he might fall for Sona now. Unfortunately, he was a man, so he felt a little helpless. Still, Sona didn''t feel wary of Rias since, unlike her, Rias was a virgin. What could a virgin do to her husband? Sona, who was familiar with her husband''s conduct, knew that her husband couldn''t be swayed by boobs alone. If someone wanted to conquer him, they needed to give more. However, if Riser knew what Sona was thinking, he could only apologize. Sorry, Sona, your husband is a man who is swayed by boobs. However, there was no way for Sona to know that. Instead, Sona was most wary of her husband''s queen and peerage members. On this return trip, Riser didn''t bring all his peerage members. Instead, he only brought his queen with him. As for his other peerage members, including Ravel, they were training. Probably, because they were trying to forget many things and be busy themselves that they trained so hard at this moment... or they might be annoyed that he didn''t bring them when he went on the honeymoon. As their king, he was happy with their hard work, and at the same time, pretended he didn''t notice anything; only because of this, he had set up his training room with the best Feng Shui, enhancing the result of their training, recovery, and understanding of the things he taught of. Nevertheless, this wasn''t the time to discuss this matter since his wife was staring at his queen. From the beginning to the end, Yubelluna never said anything, and she just stood behind them like a shadow. Still, with her beauty, even if she wanted to be ignored, it was impossible. "Yubelluna." "Yes, Sona-sama." "Take care of him, okay?" "Yes, Sona-sama." Sona stared at Yubelluna with a sharp gaze, but Yubelluna only bowed her head submissively. Still, even if Sona was strict, she had a good heart and was kind, so she didn''t stare at Yubelluna for too long, and she didn''t have a hobby of bullying someone, but then she looked at her husband helplessly. When they were together, he might not have said anything and had never been with his peerage members as if trying to reassure her that there was no rtionship between him and them, but she knew that they had a deep rtionship. Or rather, such a rtionship wasmon in the Underworld. While Sona didn''t want him to be with another woman, she knew that she was also helpless to Riser''s needs in that area. Moreover, even if she was his wife, they had been with him first. Frankly, Sona didn''t want to share him with anyone, but¡ª Sona shook her head and how much she wished to stay in the Underworld. "..." Suddenly, she thought that she should move to the Underworld, so she could stay¡ª "....." Her thoughts stopped when he kissed her. She stared at him before she closed her eyes and hugged him tightly. Then, when she lost her breath, they parted, but their gazes had never looked away. "I am waiting for you here." "Um." Those words were enough to erase all of her uneasiness, and she decided to go to the human world with all of her peerage members. Riser didn''t go and stayed until he could no longer see her. "Kaichou?" Tsubaki looked at Sona, who kept looking away. "I am okay." Sona took a deep breath before sitting on her seat, thinking she might have fallen too deeply into him. Still, suddenly, she looked at Tsubaki, who was looking at her worriedly. "Kaichou?" Tsubaki titled her head, feeling weird by Sona''s stare. "...when the weekendes, let''s return to the Underworld." "Okay." Tsubaki nodded, feeling quite curious at how Riser made Sona fall so deeply to him. "By the way, since I have gone, there should be a lot of things that I have missed, right? Bring me all the jobs." "Yes." Once again, the strict and cool Sona returned. --- When Sona was no longer there, Riser also didn''t stay. "Let''s go back, Yubelluna." "Yes, Riser-sama." The two were alone and didn''t bring a servant with them. When they came to the station, Yubelluna was the one that drove the car as their driver. Frankly, if it was in the human world, his actions might cause many people to curse him since such a beautiful woman was rendered as nothing but a driver by him. However, this was the Underworld, the difference in status meant everything. The two entered the car at the same time, but they had been silent, and it felt like they were quite awkward. However, Riser was just toozy to talk. Still, it was different for Yubelluna since she felt like Sona had robbed her master, and he was going to throw all of them. When she thought about this, she couldn''t help but choke and weep. "...congrattions, Riser-sama. I hope that you can have a happy life with Sona-sama." Riser, who sat next to Yubelluna, felt weird by her words. Yubelluna wiped away her tears as she was ready to start the car, but suddenly a hand crept into her plump thigh, rubbing it gently yet seductively as if trying to tempt her. Her face flushed red, and her body was hot, like burnt by fire, yet she was so excited. "Ri-Riser-sama..." She seemed nervous yet leaned toward him as if ready to lunge into him like a female leopard. "Let''s stop at the nearby hotel before we go back." "Yes~!" Those words were enough to erase all of her sadness. Riser looked at his queen before he looked at the window again absentmindedly. "....." He loved his wife, but he loved his lover too. Once again, the scumbag Riser returned. Chapter 45: I, Riser Phenex, have a dream Chapter 45: I, Riser Phenex, have a dream The sound of a pencil against paper was perceived inside the room. Riser focused all of his attention on the blueprint before him before he put down his pencil and stretched his hands up, loosening his slightly stiff body. He looked at the scenery outside, and the color of the sky was the same purple as ever. Still, he had started to get used to this sky, but he would be lying if he didn''t miss the blue sky of the day and the night sky of the night on Earth. Before, he was a devil; he was a human, so he couldn''t get rid of some of themon senses and habits he had collected during his previous life. Nevertheless, he was d that Riser''s memory merged into him, or else he would be an idiot in the eyes of others. However, even if he missed the human world, he didn''t really want to go to the human world since he was afraid the system might give him a strange option once again. His quest to help Sona build a school hadn''t beenpleted. Even if there was no punishment or time limit for this quest, he didn''t want something troublesome to fall onto his hands once again, especially when he was so busy. "Riser-sama, your coffee." "Thank you, Marion." Marion, his pawn, leaned forward as she put his cup of coffee on his table. However, due to her posture, her red colored bra and looming breasts could be seen from the side. "Riser-sama?" Marion might seem to have noticed his gaze, but she still smiled kindly in his direction as she tucked her hair behind her ear, making such a feminine gesture. Was this intentional? Did this woman try to seduce him? Yet, such seduction was no way to sway him. No, even that seduction swayed him, but when he thought about the danger that came when he epted this seduction, he decided to hold it, especially when tomorrow Sona would go back to the Underworld. It was only one day. As an adult, he should have self-restraint. "Can you bring me some snacks, Marion?" "I have just baked an orange pie. Is that alright with you?" "Yes, please." Marion excused herself before she went to the kitchen to pick up the orange pie. As she left, Riser decided to busy himself with his work since if he did nothing; he was afraid that he might not be able to control his little Riser. After Sona left to go to school in the human world, even though he spent his time in the debauchery life with his peerage members, it didn''t mean he did nothing. While he was good-for-nothing, he was still responsible, especially when he still had to finish his hot spring resort. Frankly, the viin system didn''t tell him to finish the resort, as it only told him to do business. In other words, as long as he got money and worked with someone from his domain, his quest was finished. Even if his resort wasn''tpleted and was abandoned, it didn''t matter as the system only told him to do a business, including a fraud business. However, he was still a respectable young man, and as a devil, trust was necessary. Moreover, if he could even deceive his parents'' capital fund, then how would the others trust him? Still, when he received the capital fund previously, he received options from the system. [You have just received a capital fund from your parents. What will you do?] [Option 1: Take all the money and run away with all of them. You will receive an "Unlimited Wealth"] [Option 2: Kill your family members and take all of their wealth. You will receive a "One-Hit-Kill"] [Option 3: Make a fraud ount and add the cost, so you can make more money. You will receive an "ounting Mastery"] With all of those options, it was clear which one he chose, right? Without a doubt, he chose "Option 3" and got the "ounting Mastery." By now, if he became a corrupt employee, official, and politician, no one would be able to find a crime in him. He was extremely well-versed in making economic reports and various other reports that if he made an emptypany, millions of people would jump out to give all of their money to him for an investment, even if they knew what he did was a fraud. Somehow, while he knew that it was wrong, he knew it was a perfect skill for a devil. Nevertheless, due to this quest, he made a fraudulent ount to fool his parents, so they would give him more money. Naturally, he didn''t ask much since he didn''t need money, especially when his tears could be turned into money. However, the taste of this hot money was unique. Still, there wasn''t much that he wanted to buy, so he used that money to build this vi. Naturally, this vi was located on the side of the location where the hot spring resort was found. However, even if it was only on the side, it had the best Feng Shui, and when one stayed in this ce, their spirits would be all positive, and their energies would be full all the time. Everyone who stayed in this ce was in a lucky state all the time. Still, as he overlooked the scenery outside his room, he couldn''t help but envision a new city. While he was speechless at first, the scale of this hot spring resort had be bigger, and somehow, it was nned to be transformed into a resort city, especially when his parents saw the blueprints of the hot spring resort that he had designed. After gaining "Architecture Mastery," Riser decided to be bold and make this entire ce into a new city in their domain. Naturally, by using the knowledge of magic and various information that had been collected by his ancestors and all of his family, he incorporated architecture with magic. If this city was created, it might not be wrong to say that it would be a giant magic circle. Then, as long as this city was fully created, this city would be blessed with a "Barrier," "Enemy Radar," and "Counter Magic." Moreover, Riser also modified the Feng Shui in this city and design, turning it into the city with the greatest luck, especially for the owner. Lastly, he also added healing, purifying, beautifying, negative ailment nullification, and many other magics that could bring benefit to the body at the source of the hot spring. Watching all of the impressive things he had brought, his parents and family decided to be bold, wishing to create this new city. After all, due to his "Architecture Mastery and "Feng Shui," the chance for this resort city to seed was high. Still, he held them and told them that they might as well make a seven-star hotel first instead of a city, which was cheaper than making a city. The city needed a lot of poption, but a hotel was different since there was no doubt they wouldn''tck guests with how amazing this resort would be. Nevertheless, he had to be amazed at the speeds of Devil''s construction team. After all, this vi of his was done in just a few days, and from what it seemed, the luxurious hotel that could be seen from his room should bepleted in summer. Still, everything should be over, and he could rx, but his parents and family didn''t let him as they asked him to draw a design for the cities and houses in their families since they knew thebination of architecture and magic was something that they couldn''t let pass. Frankly, all the houses of the Lord and aristocratic families were covered in barriers, and if someone entered without permission, they would be found out. However, this wasn''t perfect since as long as someone passed the barrier, they would be free to do anything inside the house. Moreover, if someone wanted to cover the entire city with a barrier, it would take a lot of energy. However, those problems didn''t exist in his design. Even if their rules were firm and stable, having more protection on their houses wouldn''t hurt, right? So, it was the reason why he needed to work, which made him want to cry. ''Hmph! I''m going to make a fraud ount and corrupt more money.'' If he didn''t do so, his heart wouldn''t feel satisfied. Nevertheless, even if his day was hard since he also needed to train his body, his peerage members came to his room every night, ying and training together. As their master, he was pleased with their willingness and dedication to learn, so on those days; he spent his time teaching them well. Naturally, Ravel didn''t know this. Or did she know but pretended she didn''t know? However, it didn''t matter since his night was happy. Yet, such a day no longer exists. Why? Suddenly, the door of his room was opened with a bang. "Riser-chan~! Have you finished with your work~?" "...." Riser let out a long sigh, thinking that his dream was hard to achieve. Chapter 46: Riser is working hard Chapter 46: Riser is working hard Riser dreamed of having a happy life with his women without working all of his life. Yet, such a wish was hard, especially when his sister-inw suddenly came. On the day when they were about to live in this vi, Serafall suddenly came to his castle and naturally followed him. With Serafal by his side, it was impossible for him to appear unscrupulous. If he dared to do so, Serafall might show him why she was being chosen as a Maou Leviathan. Nevertheless, it was only a day, so he decided to bear with it. Moreover, he knew how busy Serafall was since not only did she need to act on her tv show, Miracle Levia-tan. As a Maou Leviathan, there were many things that she needed to do, especially when she was in charge of Foreign Affairs. Under the Maou faction, the Underworld had been peaceful, but it didn''t mean there weren''t any problems in the Underworld. With how busy she was, it was already impressive that she could give her day to him, so he didn''t hesitate to invite her to his new vi. As expected, Serafall enjoyed this ce a lot. "Serafall-oneesama, you can''t interrupt Onii-sama." Ravel quickly followed Serafall with a helpless sigh. "It''s okay, Ravel. I have just finished my work. How about we have a break? Marion had just baked an orange pie." "Orange pie!" Serafall was excited. "I want to~! I want to~!" Still, watching one of the top devils act like a child, all the peerage members of Riser felt speechless and dumbfounded, but after staying with Serafall for a while, they also had gotten used to her and did their best to serve her, and he gave this job to Ravel. "Well, if that''s the case..." Hearing his older brother''s words, Ravel also felt happy; then, everyone gathered together to have a tea break together as they talked about this new vi. Naturally, they felt amazed by the beauty of nature, and they could feel that their bodies felt so much better, especially when they soaked themselves in the hot spring pool in this vi. "It''s great that you like it." "But Riser-chan, did you make this vi with Japanese design because of Sona-chan?" Serafall asked curiously as she ate her orange pie. "Well, this is a hot spring resort. In the human world, the only country that takes utmost importance from hot springs is Japan." While he mostly used Japanese culture as a basis for design, he also added other cultures from various countries, such as Austria and China. However, the main thing was Japan since, among all the countries he knew, it had the mostfortable design for a hot spring. It was also because of this that all the girls were wearing yukata and had moist skin due to the moisture after they dipped in the hot spring. "You hate it?" "I love it!" There was no doubt that Serafall loved this ce! If there was a utopia or heaven in the Underworld, it might not be wrong to say this was the ce. Riser''s architectural design had such a charm, which amazed her, but his knowledge of Feng Shui was the one that shocked her the most. "But Onii-sama, how did you know Feng Shui that much?" Frankly, not only Ravel but all of his peerage members were curious. Nevertheless, the effect of Feng Shui was good since whenever they trained in the ce, the effectiveness of their training increased several times. "Did you not know that our family has a rtionship with Fenghuang? Our family has a lot of knowledge of China due to that connection." There were many simrities between Phenex as a devil, Phoenix in the Greek myth, and Fenghuang in the Chinese myth. Due to that connection, the rtionship between the three was pretty good since they had a sense ofradeship. Moreover, Riser didn''t lie since there were many books about Chinese in his family''s library. "So, that''s why you have practiced kung fu." Serafall nodded in understanding as she continued to eat the orange pie since it was delicious. "...it''s Bajiquan, but whatever." Anyway, in the eyes of foreigners, all the martial arts in China were called kung fu. Moreover, Serafall was a devil, somon sense in the human world wasn''t her forte, even though she was the one in charge of Foreign Affairs. Still, due to this talk about Kungfu, some of his members lowered their heads. Riser also sighed at this situation since even though he had taught all of his members Bajiquan, not everyone could learn at the passable level. Naturally, many were talented, such as Isabe, his Rook; Ni and Li, two Nekomatas, his pawns; Xun, his rook; and Mira, his pawn, were all skillful at Bajiquan. As for Ile and Nel, two of his pawns, even though they weren''t that skillful at Bajiquan, their skill wasn''t that bad, especially when their main weapon was a chainsaw. Riser had made them a better chainsaw with the rare metal mine nearby that was found by the system. Using that metal, he easily created a chainsaw that could cut a gigantic rock like paper, which they loved. Moreover, they could absorb his teaching of fire magic and learn various tricks. Frankly, Riser had an idea about what he should do with Ile and Nel, so he didn''t need to worry about them. As for his queen, Yubelluna; Mihae, his bishop; and Ravel, his little sister, they were even skillful at learning his fire magic, so even if they didn''t do well on Bajiquan, it didn''t really matter. After all, he also felt it was a waste of time if they learned something they weren''t good with. Instead, they might as well have focused on what their advantages were. While their status might not be bnced, others could protect them, and he also didn''t want to train them into a half-assed bnce type of fighter since such a type was simply meaningless. In his case, the extreme type, where they focused on the development of their advantage and talent, was something that he sought. As for his Kamine and Siris, who was his knight, there was no need to worry about them since he had a sword technique he got from the system. The "ymore Techniques" was a powerful technique, and this technique was enough to make Karlimine and Siris be masters of swords in the Underworld. While it might be strange, he taught this sword technique to Ile and Nel even though they used a chainsaw, but the effect was good, and they could apply the sword technique to their chainsaw. Still, like Ile and Nel, he also gave a sword to Kamine and Siris, and naturally, those swords were made with rare metal. However, while everything went well with most of his peerage members, the minority couldn''t learn his knowledge well. Marion, Burent, and Shuriya¡ªhis three pawns. Unlike most of his pawns, who were well-versed in the closebat battle, the three didn''t do well in closebat. Even worse, their talent in magic wasn''t that good, either. They might be able to learn the three fire magics that he tasked all of them to learn, but more than that, it might be difficult. Yet, this wasn''t something so surprising since Marion and Burent were his maids. Shuriya... was his dancer? Anyway, this should be the case with Shuriya since she wore a dancer-like dress most of the time. So, he had been thinking about how to make all of them powerful. "Marion, Burent, Shuriya." The three of them who had lowered their heads had their bodies tense, thinking that Riser might get angry at them since they couldn''t do well on their training. This was also the reason they worked really hard to seduce him since that way, he wouldn''t get angry. Unfortunately, Serafall came, so their n had all gone a failure. However¡ª "Do you want to learn firearms?" "...." 3x The three blinked their eyes. "¡ªeh?" 3x --- The chapters might be in, and Rias might not appear for a while, but bear with it, okay? Chapter 47: As a villain, you need to mooch your wifes family Chapter 47: As a viin, you need to mooch your wife''s family "...firearms?" His words weren''t answered with surprise or happiness. Instead, all of them had awkward expressions on their faces. The firearms weren''t anything new. When a human developed a firearm, the devil developed an atomic bomb. Jokes aside, those who were truly powerful beings among the mythical creatures'' existence weren''t much different from an atomic bomb. Nevertheless, the main problem was his idea to ask Marion, Burent, and Shuriya to learn to wield firearms. Frankly, in the Rating Game, there were several teams that had used firearms in the past, but such a thing wasn''t popr or even abandoned by the majority. Why? Because they were too weak. In front of magic, firearms could do nothing. They couldn''t even prate a simple barrier. Moreover, those who could participate in the Rating Game weren''t weak; even the weakest one wasn''t weak enough to be defeated by a firearm. The only ones who could use firearms were those who were skillful soldiers or snipers during their lives. Learning magic was also more beneficial, and it was alsomon sense among the devils. Lastly, unlike magic, a firearm needed money. Yes, this was the real problem. As he had said before, not every devil could be like the Phenex family that could turn their tears into money. Most of them weren''t rich; even some nobles were poor. Riser also heard that the champion of the Rating Game, Diehauser Belial, was poor. ording to Diehauser''s biography, he grew up in a house that was located in the depths of a small mountain. Although his father was a high-ss Devil with average ability, his ancestors from the previous few generations were unknown people, and in the previous War of the Three Factions as well as the Civil War of the old government, they had constantly made various errors, so the strength of the Belial House continued to decline, and the family''s authority also fell significantly. During the two generations spanning his grandfather''s and his father''s time, when Diehauser was young, the Belial family faced financial difficulties but managed to just scrape by. His sess in the Rating Games solved this financial difficulty. Diehauser''s history was probably also one of the reasons why the Rating Game was popr since it was the fastest way for one to change fate as a devil. Nevertheless, the history of Diehauser aside, Riser didn''t have a problem with money. Not only could he turn his tears into money, but he also found rare mineral mines. He made a fake ount, so he could take some of the capital money to build this resort as corrupt money. If he had to be bold, he could fake the tax ount of his family''s domain. In other words, money is thest thing that hecks currently! If hecked them, then he would just need to make more money by making Phenex Tears or making a fake ount in his family again. Even so, it didn''t change their perceptions of firearms as they wondered why Riser chose firearms among all the things he could rmend. "Riser-chan, if you want to make your peerage members powerful, how about you take some magic books from the Sitri n library? My family and I have collected many things, you know?" Serafall said, trying to help him since she knew he wished to make his peerage members powerful. Still, somehow, she wanted to say that he might as well steal the Sacred Gear from the human and then give it to his peerage members; that way, they would be more powerful. Still, as a Maou, who wished for the peace of the underworld, she had a hard time rmending such a method since it meant they would rob the Sacred Gear of someone, and when someone''s Sacred Gear was robbed, that person would die. Serafall wasn''t a virgin who didn''t dare to kill someone, or rather even if she appeared childish all the time, her hands were covered with blood, especially during the time when the Old Satan was still in rule and fought heaven and the fallen angel, and also the time of the Devil Civil War. How many had she killed? It was also because of this she treasured the peace, and she didn''t rmend robbing a Sacred Gear since she didn''t want Riser, who was Sona''s husband, to be a bloodthirsty devil who sought after power. Still, Riser fell in silence when Serafall offered him such an awesome chance, and as expected, the system wouldn''t stay in silence. [Your sister-inw is kind and loves you. She will help you when you need help the most] [Option 1: It''s not enough! Push Serafall down, take her virginity, and take everything on the Sitri family. You will receive an "Absolute Freezing"] [Option 2: Kill Lord Sitri, and sleep with Lady Sitri, Serafall, and all the female members of the Sitri n. You will receive an "Ocean"] [Option 3: Take her offer and mooch the Sitri n. You will receive a "Navigator Mastery"] "....." What the hell?! Riser could only sigh at the creativity of the system to make options. It was definitely impossible for him to choose "Option 1" or "Option 2" even though the power was amazing, so he could only choose "Option 3." But... He had to say the content of "Option 3" was so weird! "...is that okay?" "Of course~!" Serafall patted her chest, causing her breasts to bounce around. "....." Riser wondered whether the size of breasts connected to the individual''s generosity. The bigger they were, the more generous they were. Yet, his wife was also generous since she often epted his request. So, this statement was invalid. "Then, thank you, Serafall-sama." "Hmm?" "What''s wrong?" "What did you call me?" Serafall suddenly approached Riser and pressed his cheeks as she yed with them. "...." Riser. "Call me, Onee-chan, okay? We''re family, Riser-chan~!" "....." Riser. "Onee-chan! Call me, Onee-chan~!" Riser was speechless and wanted to look away, but Serall kept holding him tight and wouldn''t let him go until she called him "Onee-chan." "If you don''t call me, Onee-chan, then you can''t see the Sitri library!" Serafall suddenly said an ultimatum. "...." Riser knew that he only needed to say "Onee-chan," but somehow, he felt wrong for some reason. He knew he might be a good-for-nothing, but he felt it was wrong to call Serafall an "Onee-chan." "Onee-chan~! Riser-chan, call me, Onee-chan!" Everyone looked at them with a smile and looked at Riser with anticipation. Riser was helpless before he could only sigh. His face was a bit red as he looked away from Serafall''s eyes. "Onee-chan..." "....." Serafall blinked her eyes and looked at him in a daze. Suddenly she felt that something that shouldn''t be born was born in her. What to do...? Wasn''t he the cutest? Somehow, she was afraid that she might need to apologize to Sona and that she might do something unforgivable to Riser. "It''s done, okay?" Riser quickly escaped Serafall''s ws. "Once more~! One more time~!" "Enough!" There was no respect for Riser''s words, and he pushed Serafall away, but she didn''t seem angry and even... enjoy it? "Okay, I know that you are still suspicious about firearms, so how about I show all of you the real power of firearms." Suddenly, Riser changed the subject, trying to attract their attention as he still tried to push Serafall away. However... It was toote. They realized their master was kind of cute. Chapter 48: Serafall is a masochist Chapter 48: Serafall is a masochist Riser brought all of them to the training ground that he had made on this vi. Unlike the indoor training ground in his castle, the training ground on his vi was outdoor, like an area in the martial arts school. Still, unlike the Japanese design he used on his vi, this one had a Chinese design. Or... was it mismatched? Anyway, it had various types of training grounds, so everyone could focus on their training, depending on what kind of training they nned to do. Still, to show the power of firearms, he decided to take them outdoors since he was afraid that the power of the weapon might destroy the facility. As for everyone, they could only follow him. Riser was their master; even if his idea was kind of unique, they still needed to follow his whim, but more importantly, they would be lying if they weren''t curious. "Onii-sama, are all those the firearms you mention?" Riser ced all the firearms he had collected previously on the table. He always wanted to make Marion, Burent, and Shuriya powerful, so he collected all of them. Frankly, the fastest way for someone to be powerful was to get their hands on the Sacred Gear, the items with powerful abilities bestowed upon Humans by God of the Bible. They might be a devil, and they might not be able to be born with this item, as it was only bestowed by God to the humans, but they could rob it from the humans. As for the methods? Riser might be clueless at first, but there were many humans who had Sacred Gear. He could do an experiment, trying one-by-one methods like how a researcher did an experiment on a white rat. ¡ªor should he wait until the peace of the three factions began? Nevertheless, the Sacred Gear wasn''t as beautiful as it seemed since, sometimes, it would take away the lifespan of the user. The devil might have a long lifespan or even immortality, but it didn''t mean that they couldn''t die. Moreover, there was a problem with whether the Sacred Gear was appropriate or not. If he gave an example, it was like how someone with B type of blood couldn''t receive a donor from A type of blood. While he wasn''t sure whether Sacred Gear would work that way, he might as well have prepared for the worst. So, with all of that, using thebination of a weapon and magic was definitely the aptest for the devil. Nevertheless, let''s return to the firearms that he had prepared. There was a Luger P08, M134 "Minigun," OTs-48, and FIM-92 Stinger on the table. All of them have been modified slightly by him. Still, the girls had to say the firearms were kind of novel since it was quite rare for them to see one, especially in the Underworld, where most devils could use magic. If it wasn''t for the reincarnated devil, the existence of firearms might still be an alien for the majority of devils. Still, even if firearms were rare, for Riser, it was easy to acquire them. Now, why firearms? Riser was going to show them now. "Wow, this is so big~!" Serafall held the M134 "Minigun" with a chainsaw grip attached above the receiver for hip-fire portability. Unlike the original, its box magazine was attached below the weapon, although no feed chute was present connecting the ammunition box to the feeder-delinker. Serafall didn''t know whether it was deliberate or an ident but tried to pull the trigger in his direction. "..." Riser. "Eh? Eh? Why is nothinging out?" Serafall was confused. "...take this down first.'' "Uwaa~! How stingy~!" *Thump! Thump! Thump!* While Riser didn''t think that he would be hurt by a mere machine gun, his heart was still beating so fast. Still, to ease his heart, he took the Luger P08 in his hands, then said, "Serafall-sama, can you fly for a moment?" "...you want to make me a living target?" "Is that not okay?" "..." Serafall stared at Riser, squinting her eyes, wondering whether this guy was teasing her or joking around. Yet, Riser was honest and clearly showed his request through his eyes. "Are you not curious about what I will do with firearms? I will show you." "..." Serafall was curious, but she felt weird when she had be a living target for his example. Still, she thought for a moment before she nodded. "Okay." Anyway, it was just a firearm, and she didn''t think it would hurt her. She spread her devil wings and then soared into the sky. "Is this enough?" "Try to fly right and left." "Okay." Serafall flew right and left while mocking him. "Riser-chan is an idiot~! Riser-chan is a big idiot~!" "...." Everyone. However, Riser ignored Serafall''s mock and pulled the trigger on his pistol. "Eh...?" Not only Serafall but everyone was surprised by his actions. "Huh? Where did you aim? Why did you aim there? Wait~! Don''t tell me... is Riser-chan worried about my safety~?" Serafall seemed to be in shock before she was moved. "I am sorry, Riser-chan~! I am sorry for mocking you~!" It seemed her position on his heart was still important that even though he knew the gun wouldn''t hurt her, he didn''t want to shoot her. Serafall couldn''t help but feel moved. Yet, suddenly, a scene that surprised them happened. The bullet that flew in a straight direction suddenly changed its direction and flew at Serafall at a faster speed! *Bang!* The sonic boom echoed through space and startled all of them. "What¡ª?!" Serafall was the most startled of all since she was the target, but she quickly dodged. Yet, the bullet kept following her! How? How did the bullet move like a guided missile? No matter what Serafall tried to dodge, the bullet persisted, like a hound dog that followed her. In the end, she felt a bit annoyed and created a barrier. Then¡ª *Bang!* An explosion that was enough to swallow Serafall''s body happened, but naturally, it did nothing to her as Serafall created a barrier to protect herself. However, this explosion was enough to surprise all of them! After all, this explosion was powerful. It might not be as powerful as Yubelluna''s explosion, but there were several bullets on the Luger P08, and if all the bullets exploded one after another? Moreover, this speed... They were sure that most devils were unable to avoid it! The speed of the bullet was enough to break the sound barrier, and among the devils, it was rare to see someone who had a speed of sound. If there was, it was only those devils whose ranking was at the top. As for Serafall, this woman was one of the strongest devils; breaking a sound or two was nothing for her. Nevertheless, even if Serafall was powerful, she couldn''t help but feel surprised by that sudden explosion. Her heart was still thumping now, especially the pration ability of the bullet. If her barrier was a little weak, then her barrier would be broken! Serafall wanted toin, but¡ª Riser suddenly held OTs-48 Stinger and aimed it at Serafall. "Wait~! Wait~!" However, Riser didn''t wait. *BOOOOM!* It was like the sound of a cannon! It was like something shot from a tank! Or rather, it was like aser beam! Serafall was even more panicked! "RISER-CHAN~!" *BOOOOOOM!* The explosion happened, and the impact was enough to blow them away, which made their hearts realize the terror of the firearms. Fortunately, Riser made a barrier, so no one was affected by the impact, but¡ª "RI-SER-CHAN~!" Serafall was furious and wanted to give him a good scolding, ready to start her revenge, yet¡ª Riser held his M134 "Minigun" and aimed it at Serafall. "...." Serafall. Chapter 49: If I endure my lust, then I wont be called a devil! Chapter 49: If I endure my lust, then I won''t be called a devil! The might of the firearms surprised all of them, but Serafall held his M134 "Minigun" shot in his direction. "DIE~!" Even if her words were cruel, Serafall still winked at Riser, who had be a living target at this moment. Still, Riser was calm and didn''t feel angry since he knew it was good that Serafall only shot him with a machine gun instead of freezing him with her ice maniption. *Bang! Bang! Bang!* There was no mercy. Serafall shot him like he was the killer of her parents. Nevertheless, those bullets suddenly stopped and lost all of their powers. "..." Serafall. "WHY?!" Serafall felt vexed! She thought that she could have her revenge, but what was this? The bullets she thought could ease her heart did nothing to Riser! "Why do you think that I ask you to learn firearms?" "Because you are rich?" "...because there is a fire in the firearms. As long as there is a fire, even a small candlelight will be a dangerous weapon in my hand." His words might be arrogant, but this was the truth. As long as there was a fire, he could practically do anything. It also included firearms. Then, he held the FIM-92 Stinger and pulled the trigger as he aimed at the sky. *BOOOOOM! The warhead soared like a rocket 10,000 meters above the ground! It flew so fast before it exploded! *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!* The space shook, and the sky roared. The explosion was like the roar of a mighty beast, which shocked the heart of everyone. Everyone was in a daze and silent as they watched this explosion, feeling the slight heat from the aftermath of the explosion, even if the explosion happened 10,000 meters above the sky. Frankly, if Riser wasn''t by their sides, they were afraid that their feet might lose their powers. Yet, at the same time, they felt an indescribable emotion in their hearts. Serafall, who wasn''t sure when had already sat on Riser''s shoulders, was also in a daze and couldn''t recover until a whileter. "...did you modify the warhead?" Serafall also had often gone to the human world, and she had seen many modern weapons, but this was too much! The warhead of the rocketuncher was too powerful! "No, I added magic onto it. Still, this rocketuncher is a bit too expensive, so we won''t use it." Was it his imagination, but some of them seemed to be disappointed? However, when he thought about the cost of the warhead and the ie he might generate from the "Rating Game," he felt that this was a lost business. Moreover, if his opponents were just those average high-ranking devils that he had fought ten times after his debut in the "Rating Game," then using a warhead was simply overkill. A simple bullet was enough. However, if his opponents were in the top 10 of the Rating Game, then he might think of using a warhead. Still, he decided to ignore their disappointment and continued his exnation about thebination of fire magic and firearms he nned for Marion, Burent, and Shuriya to learn. "Now, you understand why I tell you to learn firearms, right?" "Yes." All of them nodded at the same time as the example; they knew how powerful firearms were. "All of the firearms haven''t been modified, and I have only added a little of my magic to it." "...little?" They felt speechless since thest explosion was much bigger than Yubelluna''s explosion magic. As his queen, Yubelluna''s specialty was explosion magic, and it was where her nickname "Bomb Queen" came from. Though she hated this nickname, the might of her explosion was the reason why she got this nickname. Yet, her explosion was far palepared to the warhead that was slightly added by magic by their master. It was also why the firearms he had used before had be a wreck as they emitted smoke. "..." Everyone somehow became excited and waited for his exnation. He exined what kind of magic he had added to his firearms before The first was Bullet Speed Control. By manipting the fire inside the bullet, he was able to elerate the speed of the projectiles, which in turn increased the damage taken. The second was Trajectory Control. By controlling the fire on the bullet, he could control the trajectory of the bullets he shot through his firearms, allowing him to injure his targets from any given angle and from longer distances, and it could also bebined with Bullet Speed Control. The third was eleration. After enhancing the speed of a bullet, he created small pellets inside the said bullet, which broke the outer shell apart and hit the opponent in rapid session. "The fourth is Ricochet Control. Watch this." Riser held the Luger P08 and pulled the trigger, then the bullet flew into the ground and rebounded off a surface, increasing its power and velocity. Moreover, itunched itself at the target from various sides and different angles at the same time, giving the opponent no time to react. "....." Everyone. Serafall was sure that the children of Sona and Riser would be powerful devils. So what about her children with him? "...." Serafall thought that their children might conquer the world. "Now, Marion, Burent, Shuriya, choose which type of firearms you want to use." Riser wasn''t sure what Serafall thought and looked at his three pawns as he exined many types of firearms, their advantages, and their disadvantages. Hearing his exnation, the three of them had made up their minds. "Riser-sama, I will take a pistol. Can I take two of them?" Burent asked as she felt she was morefortable with pistols since they were small and easy to use. Nevertheless, their might was incredible, and instead of shooting from a distance, she loved to do it at a close distance so she could see the despair on her opponents'' faces clearly. "Sure." "I will take a sniper riffle, Riser-sama." Marion thought for a moment and felt that shooting from a distance was quite good, especially when the might of the sniper was like aser beam when magic was added. Defeating the opponent from a distance without them realizing it, Marion felt that it was interesting. "Riser-sama, I want the machine gun and all the big ones!" Meanwhile, Shuriya was more interested in bombs and massive explosions. She wanted to go mad and cause destruction, so she chose the big one. "I don''t mind, so learn all of those magics that I will teach youter." "Yes!" 3x The three of them nodded and vowed to learn with all of their might. Riser nodded and felt satisfied, but then he felt many gazes on him. He turned and saw that all of the rest of his peerage members were looking at him with envy and hope. He sighed, then said, "You can get them too if you want." "Yay~!" All of them were happy, but Riser wondered why Serafall also felt happy. "Riser-chan~! I want the one with a pink color with Magical Levia-tan written on the body of the firearm~!" "...um, sure." Riser had mooched his wife''s family, and a single pink firearm was nothing in front of all the books that were gathered by the Sitri n. "Also, if you are going to have a "Rating Game," then tell me, okay~? I will watch you, Riser-chan~!" "You don''t need to worry." Riser nodded, but then Ravel asked, "Um, Onii-sama. Can I ask something?" "What''s wrong, Ravel?" "I was just wondering..." Ravel thought for a moment and asked, "What kind of team do you want to create." What kind of team did he want to create? Ravel also wanted to do something and help him, but she knew she wasn''t powerful enough, so she thought she wanted to help him with the strategy, but she wanted to know what kind of team he wanted to create. "I also have thought about this question before, and fortunately, I have found the perfect phrase to describe the team I want to create." "Phrase?" "Yes, it is from the famous Chinese military general, then poprized by a powerful feudal Lord in Japan." "What kind of phrase is it?" Even Serafall was curious. "Fuurinkazan." "Fuurinkazan? You mean... wind, forest, fire, mountain?" Even if Riser talked in Japanese, everyone could understand it as being a devil would instantly make one understand all thenguages in the world. "Yes, I want our team to be like the wind, forest, fire, and mountain. As swift as the wind, as gentle as forest, as fierce as fire, and as unshakable as the mountain." Riser looked firmly at everyone and said, "That''s the kind of team that I want to create." The moment he learned this phrase, he knew that this was the best way to describe what kind of team he wished to be. Moreover, this phrase was quite suitable for him, especially when he was born from the Phenex Family, who governed over the fire and the wind. "...as swift as the wind, as gentle as forest, as fierce as fire, and as unshakable as the mountain." Everyone muttered and put those words as their maxim inside their hearts. This would be the ideology of their team. Nevertheless, their expression on him changed, and how much they wished to enter his chamber tonight. However, such a thing was impossible since Serafall came, so in the end, they spent their time learning all the magic that he was going to teach them as they looked at the number of firearms that existed, types, colors, and essories for their chosen firearm. Then, when the night came, they rested in the hot spring and ate dinner before they went back to rest. With Serafall around, it was impossible for his peerage members to sneak into his room, so he spent a lonely night alone on his head. The only fortunate thing was that Sona would return tomorrow, so he was thinking about what kind of poses he should use on Sona tomorrow. ''Should it be this pose? No, that pose is also good.'' He fell into a dilemma since there were many things that he wanted to try on Sona''s body. Yet, he realized that a devil was a being that moved based on their emotions, so even if they knew the danger, they still charged forward. Even if he was ready to sleep, someone suddenly slipped into his room and approached him cautiously before straddling his waist. While the little Riser had woken up, he shivered when he thought of the consequences of jumping into the fire, but then, he took a deep breath and made up his mind. Serafall might be strong and quite scary even if she appeared childish, but if he backed down and endured his lust, then he wouldn''t be called a devil! Riser opened his eyes as he felt excited by ying with the fire. However¡ª "Riser-chan~!" "...." Riser blinked his eyes since he didn''t expect the courageous hero who dared to invade his room under the presence of the devil king to be Serafall herself. Chapter 50: Even the devil needs to sleep early Chapter 50: Even the devil needs to sleep early Unlike before, her dress had changed and be more open. Or rather, she was wearing nothing but lingerie! Her taut and plump body was wrapped in see-through pink lingerie. Nevertheless, her hair was still tied in a perfect twin tail, making him wish to hold her twin tails from behind, riding her from behind like a horse. Yet, he quickly realized the seriousness of this problem! He got an erection from his sister-inw! "Serafall-sama! What are you doing here?!" He quickly pushed her away like she was an evil spirit who pulled him into the abyss. His heart was also beating so fast, but he wondered why his little Riser was so courageous that it still stood up without bowing down, especially in front of the presence of Maou Leviathan. Serafall was in a daze as she was pushed by him andnded on his soft bed, but her eyes kept staring at hisher region, murmuring how her little sister could handle such an enormous beast. "Serafall-sama, what are you doing here? Have you gotten lost? You should go back to your room." Riser didn''t think Serafall had fallen for him. If she could have fallen to him so easily, there was no way she still kept her virginity until now. There should be something hidden. Something that she wanted to do while wearing that see-through lingerie when she came to his room. This something definitely wasn''t simple, and he wasn''t going to be fooled. Frankly, even if Serafall''s appearance was so seductive and sexy, he had been baptized by many women after he became a devil, so he could calmly face this situation and, as expected¡ª [Your sister-inwes into your room] [What will you do?] [Option 1: Kill her and burn her corpse. You will receive an "Absolute Burning"] [Option 2: Force her to have group sex with all your peerage members and little sister. "You will receive "Unlimited Stamina"] [Option 3: Refuse her. You will receive an "Agriculture Mastery"] "..." While he was speechless, he knew that he could use the system to guess the intention of the target. It was like how, in the beginning, when he was asked to divorce Rias. The meaning of that option meant that no matter what, it was impossible to force their rtionship. That was the case with his current situation. Why did the system tell him to refuse Serafall''s advance? It definitely had nothing to do with the fact that she might have an interest in him. Instead, she was going to test him. There is only one truth! "What''s wrong? You seem to be so excited there." Serafall smiled mischievously like a child as she pointed at hisher region. Though, inwardly, her heart was beating so fast, watching such a brutal beast born under his pants. "...Sona wille back tomorrow. Of course, I am excited." "....." Serafall. "Serafall-sama. No, Aneki. I will forget this, so please return to your room." "If I don''t?" "Then, I will go out and sleep outside. You can sleep inside my room." Riser didn''t waste his time and left as soon as possible. "You won''t regret it?" When he was about to leave, Serafall asked him while looking at him curiously. "I am not someone who is going to jump into the skirt of any girls I see, especially when you are my sister-inw. I don''t want Sona to be sad." If it was another woman, then Sona might be okay, but her older sister? There should have been mental preparation, and he didn''t want to bet himself on his "Sex Mastery." After all, Serafall was one of the strongest devils in the world, so even if she was a virgin, her experience in fighting was rich. Wrong move, and he would be frozen to death. Moreover, as he had said before, he wasn''t a man who would jump into the skirts of others, especially when he knew that this was a trap. Instead, he was the type that let the woman jump into him. So, there was no hesitation, and he was decisive. Watching Riser leave without hesitation, the smile on Serafall''s face changed and became thoughtful. The system was correct since her reason foring to his room was to test him. As Sirzech had said, it was weird for Riser to ask Sona to marry so suddenly. Even though everything was also partly due to their parents, who asked them to marry as soon as possible, Riser also probably wished to use her to protect him, especially after he divorced Rias Gremory, the most loved little sister of Sirzech Gremory. Using her as backing, Riser didn''t need to worry about his safety. However, even if Serafall knew that she was okay since her little sister had chosen him, and she could tell that Sona loved him too, she wanted to test him. Serafall wanted to see what kind of man Riser was and whether she could entrust her little sister to him, and as expected, while he was a bit naughty, everything was still eptable, especially when he refused her and clearly told her that they might make Sona sad. Frankly, if he jumped into her and tried to do something lewd to her, she would fight him hard. She might not kill him, but she was going to give him a painful lesson. So, right now, she was d. She was d that Sona chose the right person, and she was d that she supported their marriage. Serafall smiled as shey on his bed. Riser had just slept on this bed and used this pillow, so his scent still remained until now. His scent was nice; it was a little smoky, deep, spicy, warm, and manly. It was a nice scent that made her press her face into his pillow as she inhaled his scent so deeply. "Ha... ha... ha... his scent is so good~!" Still, Serafall would be lying if she didn''t feel annoyed as he had refused her. After all, she had many suitors for as long as she could remember, and all of them would beg her and do their best to make her fall for them, such as treating her gently, giving her various gifts, and many others. Yet, he refused her without hesitation. As for the reason for his erection, it was so perfect that she didn''t have anything to argue about. After all, Sona would go back tomorrow, and it was normal for him to have an erection for his wife, right? Still, she pouted and felt a little annoyed. Nevertheless, she felt a bit toozy to go back to her room and felt that she might as well sleep in his room since it felt morefortable. She closed her eyes and started to breathe softly as she fell asleep in his room, basking in his scent. --- Meanwhile, Riser was a little helpless and thought of taking a cold bath to calm down his little Riser. However¡ª "Riser-sama?" He turned and saw his rook, Xun. "Xun? What are you doing?" "Oh, I have returned from the bathroom. What about you, Riser-sama?" Unlike how she usually was, Xun let her shoulder-length ck hair fall freely instead of tying it in Chinese-style buns. She also wore a red-colored dudou, making her trained body and shapely thighs seem lewd and arousing. He felt his lips were dry. He knew that it was wrong, and he knew that he might be frozen to death by Serafall, but it was also that woman''s fault. "Riser-sama?" "Sorry, Xun, I have trouble sleeping. Can you help me?" Xun blushed, feeling shy, but she nodded timidly as she tucked her hair behind her ear. "Then,e to my room, Riser-sama. I will help you to sleep." "Okay, in exchange, I will help you to sleep too. You will sleep well tonight." "Thank you, Riser-sama." They knew that stayingte wasn''t good, so they helped each other to sleep early, leading a good and healthy life together. --- It''s a bitte, but should I make a list of his rewards? Chapter 51: Phantom Phenex is in action! Chapter 51: Phantom Phenex is in action! The long weekdays had passed, and the weekend was about to start tomorrow. For Sona, this was the day she had been waiting for, so she didn''t hesitate to return to the Underworld with her peerage members. Why did she bring her peerage members with her? It was all due to her husband. Even though they were separated between two worlds, they still couldmunicate with each other. With thebination of magic and technology, they could even do a video call. Because of this, she knew his resort was in progress, but his vi had beenpleted, and she could visit anytime. Moreover, there was also a training venue where her peerage members could train. Even though she hadn''t started her debut in the "Rating Game," it was necessary to increase the strength of her peerage members, and training was that method. Riser''s result on the Rating Game was good. Except for the two defeats which happened due to the connection between nobles, all of his matches ended with victory. In other words, if there was no deliberate intervention because of his family''s connection with his opponents'' nobles, then he would have a perfect victory in his Rating Game career. Nevertheless, when Sona thought about his match with Rias, she tried to think of several strategies to defeat him, but that was the past when her husband was rather a rascal character who was obsessed with Rias. However, as he became her husband, he changed. Whether it was his character, strength, or everything except for his appearance had changed. Frankly, even if he didn''t use his peerage and just fought her and all of her peerage members, even if she thought of many strategies, everything would be meaningless. In the face of overwhelming power, a brain was meaningless. If your opponent could erase your existence with just a snap of his fingers, was there even a point to think of a strategy? Sona also understood the current weaknesses of her peerage members. Firepower. Shecked this. Her team was well-bnced and quite good at technique, but they had limited damage, which was so much different from Rias, whose peerage members were full of overpowered abilities. Unlike Sona, even if Rias didn''t use a strategy, she could win her battle easily, especially when the power of destruction resided inside her body. Thinking about her friend, who stayed with her on Kuoh, Sona also understood her weakness and wished to be strong. Yet, as a member of the Sitri house, her specialty was water maniption. In her mind, the only way for this ability to be stronger was to add the amount of water or... smash someone with a giant-shaped water creation. While Sona didn''t want to trouble her husband that much, especially when he was busy with his project and when she had relied on him to build the school... she felt that she had done nothing for him, which made her sad. So... well... should she agree to some of his requests? Suddenly, she thought about the ck stockings he usually asked her to wear before tearing them apart whenever they were together. Frankly, it was meaningless to wear something that would be torn soon, and it was rather wasteful, but¡ª "....." She fell in silence as she looked at her slender and beautiful legs. She thought that it was fortunate that she had bought a lot of stockings before she returned to the Underworld. Nevertheless, as Sona was happy with her meeting with her husband after a while, her peerage members were also happy since their master told them that they could y around in the hot spring resort! Moreover, it was free! Even though not everything had been built, they had seen the photo of the vi built by Sona''s husband and the scenery in the surroundings. There was no doubt they fell in love with it. "I wonder when we are going to arrive." "I can''t wait to go to the hot spring~!" "Oh, I want to see the bird forests!" While it was strange for the bird forest to suddenly be mentioned, the creator of this resort was Riser, who wasing from the Phenex House. As the house resembled the king of birds, all of the members of this house had a bird type, "Familiar," and their affinity toward birds was higher than anyone in the Underworld. In that case, why didn''t he make a bird forest? With that thought, in that resort, there would be many types of beautiful birds that could be seen along with various other animals that the guests could pet and y with. "The resort hasn''t finished yet, so there is a ce that you can''t visit, okay?" "Yes~!" Even so, Sona''s words didn''t dampen their moods. Instead, they became even more excited, especially when they were also curious about the Phenex domain, the wealthiest family in the Underworld. Nevertheless, not everyone was happy. Saji, the pawn of Sona, sighed and felt helpless. He knew that he needed to move on, but when he thought about the person who had helped him during his critical moment, he knew that it was hard to ept all of this. However, after so many days, Saji knew that it was impossible for the two to be together, especially when she had married someone. There was nothing that he could do. That''s why the only thing that he could do was to stay by her side and be her support. He might not be able to be that man who could stand by her side and a ce she could rely upon, but he could still be part of her peerage and be her support whenever she needed his help. However... however... Saji just couldn''t stop his tears. Nevertheless, everyone had gotten used to his tears, and they were more excited about the hot spring, so they ignored Saji. No, they gave Saji space to calm himself. However, even if everyone was in a good mood, they also felt weird due to the presence of two people. "Rias, why are you following me here?" Sona and Rias returned to the Underworld, but suddenly, Rias made a turn and followed her like a tail. "Why can''t I be? I have heard that his resort ispleted. I want to see whether it is a good ce or not." "It''s not his resort, but his vi. His resort still needs time to bepleted." "Nevertheless, I will be the future guest. Is there a problem for me toe to visit?" Rias asked in a haughty manner, like an unreasonable guest that was often seen at the tourist attraction. "...no, there is no problem. If you wish toe, thene." There was no point in talking with Rias, and Sona just wanted to meet her husband as soon as possible, so she let Rias go with her. Moreover, even if Rias came to his vi, what could she do? After all, Sona would be by his side all the time. "Rias..." Akeno looked at Rias helplessly. Rias only came with Akeno this time and didn''t bring the others since bringing others might cause trouble, especially when Rias could tell that Riser didn''t like Issei. As for the others? Rias felt that it was unnecessary to bring so many people, so she only brought Akeno with her. "It''s okay. We''re just guests. There is nothing to worry about." Akeno let out a helpless sigh. Rias might not be worried about anything, but what about her? Did Rias ever think about her chastity? Akeno was afraid that if she went to meet Riser, her virginity would be lost, even though she didn''t mind, as having a forbidden rtionship was something that turned her on. Still, even with the appearance of Rias and Akeno, it didn''t dampen everyone''s mood, and before long, they quickly arrived at the location of his resort. "....." "Wh-What is this...? Is... is this heaven?" This was an Underworld, so it was impossible for heaven to exist, yet... yet... it existed? The construction might not be finished, but even if it was only 30% of the progress, they could see how impressive this ce was. Even Rias, who had gotten used to seeing many of the best things in the world, felt her face was numb. The architect of this ce... was amazing. However¡ª "Sona-chan~!" Suddenly, a familiar figure ran in their direction. "Huh? Onee-chan?!" Sona was dumbfounded, but then, suddenly, the cool temperature became warm, and everyone quickly looked up before they noticed a zing figure moving in their direction. "Riser?" Everyone knew that this was Riser, but he didn''t care about all of them and caught Sona before he flew away into the distance. "Wait~! Wait~! Phantom Phenex~! You can''t kidnap Sona-chan~!" Serafall also quickly released her devil wings and soared to chase after them. "....." However, the rest who were being left out looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a while. Chapter 52: Having a good relationship with everyone is necessary Chapter 52: Having a good rtionship with everyone is necessary When the night came, Sona and Riser returned, and the two of them appeared quite refreshed, as if they had just taken a bath. Nevertheless, the two of them became the center of attention, and they were stared at by all the people in this vi. After all, it was impossible to hide Sona''s seductive appearance, bare legs, and Riser''s torn shirt that showed his well-toned body. The girls looked at Sona helplessly before they looked at Riser thoughtfully since they didn''t expect his body to be this good! Riser knew that even if he had "Bajiquan Mastery," it didn''t mean his body became stronger as he only had experience, knowledge, and talent from this martial art. It might not be bad, but if he wished to be stronger, he needed to train his body. It was like how a sword became sharper as it was hammered. To turn his body into a weapon, he needed to work harder. Moreover, he had an immorality. If he didn''t train his physical ability with such an advantage, wouldn''t he just waste his talent? The result of training a physical ability was obvious, especially since there was one devil with a crazy physical ability in the Underworld. Lastly, having good physical ability would bless his life with a woman. Still, because they could only meet each other on the weekend, he wasn''t the only one who missed her. She missed him so much that she tore his shirt apart, but because of this, all the attention was on him as they observed his body. Rias and Serafall were even more tant as they looked up and down like he was delicious meat. However, the most seductive would be Akeno, who was looking at him secretly with misty eyes and a seductive gaze as if she wanted to be bullied by him. "Cough! Cough!" Like a guy who felt ufortable when their woman was being stared up rudely, Sona also felt the same and frowned toward everyone. Next time, she thought that she should ask him to bring a spare shirt, like how he asked her to bring a new stocking. Hearing Sona''s reminder, everyone quickly woke up from their stupor before they looked at Sona thoughtfully and snorted. Naturally, this was only Serafall and Rias. As for the others, they didn''t dare to do so due to their lower status. Watching their gaze, Sona couldn''t maintain her strict and cool expression, blushing, especially when she was stared at by Serafall and Rias that way. However, Riser was different. "How was it? Did you enjoy your stay here?" "...." What could they say at this moment? Moreover, how could he say those words calmly with such an obvious hickey on his neck?! The more they met them, the more their understanding of him had been renewed. "The construction of this ce has just started, so there aren''t many ces that you can visit, but I have confidence in the hot spring of this ce. In the future, there will be more and more attractive things in this ce..." While everyone was focused on what Sona and Riser had been doing, Riser tried to forcefully change the topic of their conversation by advertising his resort like it was the most natural thing to do. What to do... this guy''s face was as thick as the wall that surrounded Lucifaad, the original Capital of the Underworld. "O-Onii-sama, pl-please wear your shirt first." Ravel suddenly came to his help like an angel, bringing him a new shirt. "Thank you, Ravel." "Let me help you to wear it." "Thanks." As Sona helped him put the buttons on his shirt, Riser exined his resort to everyone. "........" What was this bizarre situation...? Nevertheless, he could feel his zing spirit when he exined his resort. If they made aparison, he was like a techpany CEO who was optimistic about the future of his business. Yet, when they saw theyout of this resort from the street, forest,ke, river, buildings, and everything in detail was designed with so much care, they knew that this ce would be the future hot tourism spot. "Riser, can I ask you something?" Rias asked. "What''s wrong, Rias-san?" While Serafall and Sona nodded, Rias frowned, but she decided to ignore it since Serafall was there. Even if her older brother was Sirzech, she wasn''t Sirzech, and there was still a huge difference between her status and Serafall. Hence, Riser''s callousness pretended as if they were just acquaintances and never had a rtionship to begin with, she understood, especially when he wanted to make a line between them. It hurt her, there was no doubt, but she knew that she was also at fault. If it was before, Rias might not have thought so and put all the me on Riser, but her mind had been constantly beaten and made her wonder from time to time whether she was also at fault. Riser might be hateful. No, it was her mind that made him appear hateful. She was the one who rejected him and hated him. Yet now, when he rejected her, she was the one who approached him. When he married and went to the ce she couldn''t reach, she wanted to reach him. It was said that when one lost something, they would understand how precious it was. Rias regretted that she only realized it now, but it was impossible for her to give up! There was no way for her to give up! Akeno, who had been observing Rias, could only sigh, but she could do nothing and just stayed by Rias''s side, helping her whenever she needed someone the most, like how Rias appeared by her side when she needed someone by her side. "Who... who designed this ce? I have never heard of a famous architect with this style in the Underworld before." Nevertheless, Rias loved this ce so much of this vi and the surrounding area since it used the Japanese style, which was her favorite, yet also mixed various cultures, creating an expressive yet reserved design, a contradictory style that made people wish to appreciate and have afortable stay. "Of course, it''s Riser-chan~!" The one who answered this question wasn''t Riser but Serafall, who proudly told everyone that everything was designed by him. She even wished to bring the architectural model that Riser made to show it to everyone, showing how awesome he was. Yet¡ª "...yes, it''s amazing." Rias could only smile wrily, feeling even more at a loss. Riser looked at all of this indifference. He might have noticed Rias''s change, but everything was toote. He was married. Frankly, he knew that he might have talked poorly about Rias in the beginning, but had there been a good devil? Being selfish and prideful was nothing. As the heir of the Gremory n and the little sister of the Sirzech, having such status was enough to make her arrogant. Her body, beauty, and crimson hair were attractive enough to make the original Riser obsessed with her. However, from the beginning to the end, Rias had been rejecting him, and it wasn''t until they parted she started to chase after him, even kissing him forcefully. Frankly, if he was alone with her, he was afraid that he might not be able to stop his little Riser since he knew that she would do anything to seduce him. Yet, at the same time, he also didn''t want to approach her since, while she was attractive, he hated her older brother. Sirzech Lucifer. If he didn''t have Serafall as his backing, then what would Sirzech do to him? Having someone have a negative emotion toward him definitely wasn''t a good thing, and to have a peaceful, worthless, andzy life, he needed to erase the threat that endangered his dream. ¡ªor should he just let it go and just continue to live without worry? He could think about that matterter, but before that, he needed to get close to his wife''s peerage members. "It''s a bitte, but how about we have dinner? We have prepared a Korean BBQ." "... Korean BBQ?" "......" While they felt weird... they decided to enjoy this holiday well. Chapter 53: The art of mooching Chapter 53: The art of mooching They were in the Underworld... under the vi with a Japanese design... yet they were eating a Korean BBQ. What was this? What was this strange feeling? However, the food was delicious, so no one thought too much and enjoyed the night. "Riser-chan? What is that? Is that alcohol?" "It''s Makgeolli (Korean rice wine). I have tried to make one." Riser sipped the Makgeolli he had tried to make and had to say the taste was delicious. It seemed his "Beverage-making mastery" was quite a good skill, and he definitely could make a lot of money with it. The only problem was probably the ingredients since while the ingredients of this fermented drink were probably the best of the best in the Underworld, he could still make it better. Fortunately, he just received "Agriculture Mastery," so he should be able to create the best ingredients for his beverage. However, if he had an All-Purpose Farming Tool, then it would be even more wonderful. By then, there was no need for him to be involved in the problem of the Underworld and the world; he might as well have spent his time farming and had a lot of wives like a certain character in the story. "Let me try~! Let me try~!" Serafall didn''t hesitate and tried the Makgeolli made by Riser and fell into a daze because of how delicious it was. It was slightly sour, tangy, yet sweet. ¡ªor rather, it was so good! Serafall then continued to drink as her lips were stained with the white mark due to the drink before she licked those stains with her small, cute tongue and a happy, childish smile. [Bring Serafall to the bathroom and tell her that you have a more delicious drink before you open your pants.] "......." Riser sighed and tried to drown himself in the alcohol, hoping the system didn''t ask him to do something weird. Still, he noticed the gaze of most of them when he drank alcohol. Unlike his peerage members, who could drink alcohol freely, Rias, Sona, and the others couldn''t do it since they were still in high school. "Do you want to try?" "....." Everyone looked at each other and wasn''t sure what to say. "We''re still in high school. We can''t drink that." Sona shook her head and refused. "Hmm... since when do the rules in Japan work for us, the devil?" In Japan, only those in 20 could drink alcohol, but in the Underworld? Hearing that sophistication, Sona hesitated since she would be lying if she didn''t feel interested in alcohol, especially when she saw how happy her older sister was, drinking the alcoholic brewed by Riser. "No, no! Sona-chan can''t drink it~! She needs to wait a few years older~!" Serafal quickly refuted and then looked at everyone. "You all can''t drink, okay~? Also, Riser-chan, you can''t seduce them to do something bad~! You bad boy~!" She knocked his head lightly as if trying to reprimand him. While everyone was a bit disappointed, they could do nothing, especially in front of Serafall''s presence, but Riser was speechless. "........." Rules are meant to be broken. Why do you need to follow the rules when you are the one who makes the rules? However, he knew as this world was made by an author of a certain country, the rules should be followed even though all of the people inside this world often did something even worse than drinking mere alcohol. Nevertheless, there was something that he wanted to ask Serafall. "By the way, Aneki, are you familiar with the leaders of Youkai in Japan?" Riser didn''t ask this question to Sona or Rias since most of them stayed in Kuoh. While he knew that they might have seen or even known some of the youkai, what he wanted to know was the leaders of those youkais. Sona and Rias probably hadn''t seen those leaders of youkai or had a chance to meet them after all; even though they were living in Japan and had a high status in the Underworld, it didn''t mean that youkai would think of them highly since it would mean their position as youkai was below those devils. No one wanted to be at the bottom position. Even if the leader of the youkai might be weaker than the leader of the devils, they needed a face so those at the bottom would respect them. Moreover, unlike the devil that originated from Jerusalem, the youkai was born in Japan, so as a monster that was born in thisnd of Japan, there was no way for them to visit Rias and Sona, their junior, even though they were the siblings of the Maou. As for Sona''s peerage members and Akeno, even though they were Japanese, their status was too low to know the leaders of the Japanese youkai. So, the only one who knew about this matter was Serafall, who was in charge of Foreign Affairs. Frankly, he was able to ask this question yesterday, but there was no way for him to ask such a question directly since it was like he was using his sister-inw, even though that was what he nned to do. Riser might have nned to mooch his wife''s family, but there was an art of mooch. If he was so tantly mooching his wife''s family, he might have been frozen to death by Serafall. "I know them." Serafall, who sipped alcohol, nodded. "The youkai group is divided into two groups: East and West. The East is led by Nurarihyon and the West is led by Yasaka, a nine-tailed fox." Then, as she drank, she exined many things about the two and their rtionship with the devils. The others also listened quietly since they were interested in this conversation. Rias wanted to talk, but she didn''t know much about the leaders of the youkai, and even if she wished to attract Riser''s attention, she knew under the presence of Serafall, there was no chance for her to talk. Rias sighed, wondering why Serafall came. "Why did you ask, Riser-chan~?" Serafall asked curiously. "I am thinking of going to Japan to see the ce where Sona is studying, so I am wondering whether there is something that I need to watch out for since I am afraid that I might cause a war between a youkai and a devil." Frankly, his intention ining to Japan was to ask a powerful youkai to train his nekomata servants, Ni and Li, so the two could learn Youjutsu and Senjutsu, exclusive magic for the youkai. If it was magic, he could still do something, especially when Serafall had promised him to get all the knowledge that had been collected by the Sitri family. However, if he wanted to get youkai-rted matters, he could only go to Japan. Serafall giggled. "You don''t need to worry. Youkai is nothing, after all. As long as you show your power, then they run away. Even if you kill some of them, as long as you don''t touch the leader of the youkai, nothing will happen." Afraid of the strong and bullying the weak. This was probably the mostmon situation among supernatural beings. Still, many might argue that a youkai wasn''t weak since each of them had its own specialties and unique powers. However, Serafall was one of the strongest devils in the Underworld, so she could say whatever she wished since as long as you had power, you could do everything. "What about humans? There is like an onmyouji or something simr, right?" When he asked this question, he noticed the expression of several people became slightly tense. "Hmm... they are also nothing. The only problem is that they have Shinto Deities'' backing." "Deities?" "Yes, you often heard that Japan has a lot of deities; there should be.... 8,000 or so in the Shinto religion? There is also a Buddhist religion, but most of them have an activity in a big town like Tokyo. There might be some outside of Tokyo, but there isn''t much since they won''t make much money outside of Tokyo." "......" The reason was so powerful that they felt speechless, but it was realistic. In the current era, whether they were youkai or onmyouji, they needed money. "As for Kuoh? It is already owned by the devil, especially the Gremory n." Serafall looked at Rias with a smile, "Right, Rias?" "Yes." Rias nodded proudly. "The Kuoh town is owned by the Gremory house." "So no youkai or an onmyouji wille unless they want to bebeled as a sinner. How do you say... it is like an embassy in the human world? Thend owned by the embassy is like thend the country represented." Serafall then looked at Riser. "In your case, it is like California, New York, and Saint Petersburg, where your family governs the human world." If his needs could be found in those three cities, then he wouldn''t be troubled, okay? "Or rather, Riser-chan, your family has a lot of money, and your tears can be made into an elixir that can heal anything. With your status, whichever ce you want to visit, you are free since if they threaten you, they might not be able to get their hands on Phenex Tears." Phenex Tears. This was the reason why his family would be treated in an exalted manner. "Still, why don''t you tell the truth? Who do you want me to introduce you to? Let your Onee-chan help you~?" Serafall hugged his neck intimately as he whispered, blowing hot air and trying to tempt him. Usually, he would blush and be tempted, but he wasn''t and only amazed since Serafall noticed his purpose from the beginning to the end, which made him a little helpless. His family might have a considerable influence due to the Phenex Tears, but he needed Serafall''s introduction if he wanted to meet the leaders of the youkai. He might be the third son of Lord Phenex and had a reputation as the "Blue Phenex," but in the eyes of those youkais in Japan, he was nobody. Riser realized the importance of reputation and knew that to make his lifefortable; his name needed to have a reputation that could deter people and make people in awe. "Onee-chan!" "Geez, Sona-chan~! Don''t be so jealous~!" As the two sisters argued with each other, Riser thought that mooching his wife''s family was really great. Still, before that, there was something that he needed to do. "By the way, Sona, let me show you my craft. I will show you my grilling technique." Watching Sona, who had burnt BBQ meats no matter how many times she tried and even calmly fed him, Riser decided that he should take the matter of cooking personally to his hands. Chapter 54: Love Affairs in the Afternoon Chapter 54: Love Affairs in the Afternoon "Look! Look! Sona-chan~! I have a gift from Riser-chan~!" The next day, Serafall happily showed off the gift given by Riser. "...firearm?" Only the firearm was quite different from the usual one since it had a pink-colored body and the words "Levia-tan" with a star symbol written on it boldly. "What do you think~? This is Enfield L85A3~! I have named it "Happy Smiley"~!" It was easy to tell how happy Serafall was, which made him feel quite strange since he wondered why a woman could be so happy with just a mere firearm. "...did you get it from my husband?" "Yes~! I got it from Riser-chan~!" "I see..." Sona murmured, and herplexion was quite cloudy. "...." Riser stared at his wife and felt speechless. Was there even a need for you to get jealous? In terms of emotion, Sona was still a childpared to him. He was her first, but she wasn''t his first. Nevertheless, it felt weird when he saw his wife get jealous of his older sister, who received a firearm from him. Still, probably because of how happy she was that Serafall showed off her firearm. "...but why firearm?" Rias, who was also by their side, felt confused. "It''s like this¡ª" Serafall wanted to tell the story of his peerage members, but suddenly she shut her mouth, wondering whether this would be a secret, so she looked at Riser. "It''s okay. Everyone will know when I have my Rating Game in the future. Even if they know, it isn''t like they can copy my magic or make a countermeasure, andstly, Rias-san hasn''t had her debut." Rias felt so ufortable hearing him add "-san" when he called her name. "Well, that''s true." Serafall nodded, then generously told how Riser''s n to make his peerage be powerful with firearms. Not only Rias and Sona but all the devils present were dumbfounded since they didn''t expect Riser to make his peerage members stronger with firearms, but when they saw the might of firearms mixed with magic, they fell into silence. His peerage was going to be stronger. This was what everyone thought. Nevertheless, Serafall hadn''t gotten enough of showing off her firearm, so she continued with her story, but Sona''s expression became even cloudy before she let out a sigh as she peeked at him. Still, she quickly shook her head since she knew that it might be pretentious of her to think of this, especially when he was busy with training his peerage members and also building his resort, so what she needed to do now was not to bother and trouble him. Riser, who had been observing Sona, thought for a moment and realized that he had never given his wife a gift. Their marriage was quite fast, and except for their honeymoon, they also had never gone out on a date. ''Wait, did that outdoor y yesterday count as a date?'' "........." Riser felt that act couldn''t be counted, so he thought for a moment, wondering how to make his wife''s mood better. This ce wasn''t a city. Instead, it was the countryside, so there was nothing except beautiful nature. It was impossible for him to prepare a gift so suddenly, especially when Sona would return to the human world soon. In other words, he needed to prepare the gift as soon as possible. Yet, haste makes waste. If he wanted to give something as a gift, he wanted to carefully prepare for it. So, in case he couldn''t give something with a shape, then should it be a memory? Riser thought for a moment, and it seemed he could do it, so he moved closer to Sona and whispered, "When the nightes, follow me. I have a surprise for you." "Eh~?" Sona was startled and blushed, but then her heart was beating so fast, feeling happy. "...really? What is it?" "It will be a surprise. Juste with me tonight." "Okay." Sona agreed since the worst thing that he would do was just to do it outdoors, so there was nothing to fear. Yet, due to his words, her mood improved, and she started to talk with Riser''s peerage members and others. Riser didn''t continue to stay with his wife and walked under the shade with a novel. He sat on the bench where he could see everyone who seemed to demonstrate what he taught all of his peerage members, including hearing his ideology as a team. Nevertheless, when he walked away, Rias wanted to follow, but Serafall wouldn''t let her, bringing her to adventure in the nearby forest. Riser didn''t follow and just continued to read. As for his job, it was a weekend, and it was his belief not to work during the weekend. Working on the weekdays was enough. More than that, it would make him fail as a young master. After all, what kind of young master would work hard? He should spend the money on his wife and parents, spend it on other women, enjoying life to the fullest, not working like a cow or horse. Yet, the sound of footsteps against the grass stopped his thought as he noticed a familiar lewd woman with ck ponytail hair. "Rias-san''s queen? What are you doing here? Aren''t you going to follow everyone to y in the forest?" "I... I don''t feel good, so I decided to stay..." Her voice was feeble, and her face flustered. He stared at this woman for a moment, then patted his side. "Then, sit here. Rest for a moment, and you might get better soon." Akeno hesitated before she nodded. "...thank you, Riser-sama." She sat quietly, poised like an ideal woman, yet inside, her heart was beating so fast since she wasn''t sure what to discuss with him. Suddenly, she realized how stupid her action was and wondered why she was so courageous to stay behind him. Akeno peeked at him, who calmly read his book without paying a single attention to her. If it was in the human world, whether they were women or men, all of them would leer at her or nce at her due to her beauty and the sheer impact of her breasts. Yet, he didn''t pay attention to her like she was an air. Because of this, she didn''t dare to talk, afraid to make him angry, but at the same time, she also felt quite annoyed. Was she so unattractive? Akeno remembered that Riser often leered at her when he was still Rias''s fiance. Yet now? Somehow, Akeno also understood why Rias was quite vexed yet still thought deeply about him, and there was this sense of jealousy toward Sona, who could have a husband who could love her so dearly. As she fell into her thoughts, his voice startled her. "How is it?" "Ah, what?" "How do you feel? Are you feeling better now?" His voice was calm yet carried concern. Akeno stared at Riser, who was looking at her calmly. Eyes are the windows of the souls. If Akeno saw Issei''s eyes, she could tell that his heart was filled with perverted thoughts. Yet, Riser''s eyes were different. It was calm, like a tranquilke, yet those who saw those eyes would feel like their hearts were burning with zing desire, as if his every being seemed to know how to tickle her heart to do something forbidden. [Pull her into the room. The others won''t return for at least two hours. You have a lot of time.] "...." Riser felt speechless and didn''t expect that the system would have such a fortune-teller effect. How did the system tell that they would really return in two hours? It was unscientific! [The existence of the devil itself is unscientific.] "..." Still, he was in doubt. [My existence is to help me be a superviin. I won''t do anything that will make you live in torment.] Riser rolled his eyes, wondering whether the system forgot that it had told him to kill Sirzech, his family, sleeping with Sirzech''s wife, and many others. If this wasn''t a torment, then what was it? [But if you can do those options, the rewards are amazing, right?] "...." This time, he couldn''t argue since even if the system gave him a crazy option, the rewards were so crazy that it should make him able to conquer this world. Yet, how could he ept such an option? [If you take her into your room and sleep with her, you will be rewarded.] "....." Riser fell in silence as he looked at Akeno, whose expression seemed to be in a daze as she looked at him. As their eyes met, something was born deep within. Chapter 55: Even though I might be burnt by it Chapter 55: Even though I might be burnt by it Akeno felt her heartbeat moving so fast. Her face turned even redder as she thought about the forbidden rtionship between them. His indifferent eyes. His manly eyes. Those eyes were staring at her like an animal. If he pushed her here, she was afraid she might not fight back and let herself be devoured by him. Yet¡ª "I shouldn''t ask you this question, but shouldn''t you hate me?" Riser didn''t step forward and asked this question. He knew that he might be able to get a reward, and there was no doubt it would be tempting, yet he decided not to do it. His chances of getting her were undoubtedly huge, yet he felt this was far from enough. If they really had this forbidden rtionship, in the beginning, it would be like a zing fire. It was beautiful, yet it burnt their conscience as they carried deep guilt within their hearts. Then, when the fire was extinguished, when everything was over, in their minds, it would be... ''That''s it?'' That''s all. Nothing special. Akeno was beautiful, yet did heck a beautiful woman? She might be able to reward him, but when he thought about the trouble that mighte afterward, he decided to back down. Not only was she part of Sirzech''s faction due to her status as Rias''s queen, but her heritage was even more troublesome. Riser knew that Akeno was half human and half fallen angel. The Gremory house did an excellent job of advertising, so everyone who was rted to the supernatural knew that this house had always treated their peerage members like a family. However, what about his house? It was due to this excellent advertising that Akeno''s father was relieved to know she had be the servant of the Gremory. However, the fallen angel had always been the nemesis of the devil. They had been fighting each other the moment they were born, killing each other with hatred. Frankly, as a devil, deception was something natural to do. Yet the problem was, who did he deceive now? Did he have enough power to bear the consequences of deceiving Akeno? If Akeno''s father knew that he had deceived Akeno, then he mighte to fight him. Even if he could fight Akeno''s father and win, he was sure that by then, the entire fallen angel woulde to avenge Akeno''s father. Frankly, there wouldn''t be any end. The fallen angel was one thing, and there was also the Gremory House, as he had taken advantage of their servant. While he believed that Akeno wouldn''t say anything if they really did it, he still felt hesitant. Lastly and the most important point, two hours were far from enough for him! Still, Akeno was flustered when she thought about the question asked by him. Yes, she should hate him, but what was she about to do? She was about to have an affair with her master''s former fiance! Her heart was beating so fast, cursing her fetish that it might cause a disaster for Rias. Still, did she hate him? Frankly, the reason why she didn''t have a good impression of him was due to Rias. Rias was her master, so when Rias didn''t like Riser, Akeno could only follow. Yet Rias''s feelings toward Riser are different now. It was wrong, yet Akeno didn''t have the power to stop Rias, and due to their meeting, while she knew it was wrong, she was unable to forget about him. Moreover¡ª "You were joking, Riser-sama. Someone with a lowly status like me... how could I hate you?" Akeno was just a low-ss devil. Even if she was the queen of Rias Gremory, her low status didn''t change. Facing a high-ss devil like him, she could only submit. Riser only chuckled, then thought for a moment and asked, "It might be weird of me to ask you this." "Please ask anything if you have any doubts about me, Riser-sama." "Does that perverted dragon know that his master is going to the Underworld to visit me?" "..." Akeno blinked her eyes as she looked at his evil smile that sent a shudder down her spine, tempting her inner heart that was wishing to be tormented and looked down upon by such a smile. Still, she needed to answer his question. Hesitating, she shook her head. "No. I am the only one that she told." "I see." Riser nodded. "I wonder how his expression is when he knows." "...." Akeno could only smile wrily when she thought Issei knew Rias had beening to visit Riser in the Underworld. What would Issei think? Nevertheless, Akeno looked at Riser and then asked the question that she wanted to ask. "Um, Riser-sama... can I ask you something?" "Hmm?" "Do... do you hate Issei-kun?" Riser closed his book, then looked at Akeno nkly, and asked, "What do you think?" "....." "I am already giving the Gremory family and Sirzech-sama enough face, not to mention what that perverted dragon did. Frankly, it won''t be weird if he is killed on the spot." Yes, if Issei didn''t have the protection of Sirzech and Gremory and everything was part of the charade of the two, then Issei was already dead. "I know that I might sound petty and small-minded, but if a man can ept his woman being treated like that during their important moment, then they might as well stop being a man." "....." Akeno fell in silence since she realized how ridiculous Issei''s action was. While Issei might seem like a ray of hope during their dark moments, it was only in the beginning, and when he lost, everyone became sober, and they quickly realized how crazy their action was. Moreover, Akeno could also feel the chillness in the Gremory house and Sirzech. The reason why they let Issei break into the engagement wasn''t due to his status as the Sekiryuutei but due to his status as a new servant of Rias Gremory. In other words, even if Issei died, the Gremory house didn''t need to pay much since they hadn''t given much investment in Issei. Meanwhile, she, Koneko, and Kiba were in the engagement ce and only became supporting roles on the side, so even if they were punished by the Phenex family for tarnishing the pride of the family, they wouldn''t be punished too much. However, Issei? His fate was already dead. Fortunately, in the original, due to the status of the protagonist, Issei didn''t have much of a problem in the aftermath of this problem, but if someone was sober enough, they knew how crazy his action was, and death was his only destination. After all, even if Sirzech was the leader of the Maou faction, the Underworld wasn''t a monolith. If the Phenex family really got angry and would chase after the problem, especially when Issei, who was just a lowly devil, dared to tarnish the face of the aristocratic family, there was no doubt that Sirzech and the Gremory family would abandon Issei since the worth of Issei wasn''t worth muchpared to the entire Phenex family. Unfortunately, the Phenex family chickened out and didn''t dare to chase after this problem, so they could only follow the big wave by letting their youngest daughter be part of Issei''s harem. In the end, even if everyone said that the Gremory family had always treated their peerage like a family, it was nothing but an advertisement, words to deceive the public. If the problem arose, they wouldn''t hesitate to abandon their peerage. In the end, they were devils, and deception was one of their talents. If there was something fortunate, it was the fact that Sirzech was strong enough that no one dared to face him openly, so there wasn''t any chance for him to sacrifice his servants. Yet, what''s the use of realizing that? Akeno knew that she was nothing but a helpless woman. She was weak. Even if she knew that everything was just a y, so she would be the servant of Gremory, what could she do? At that time, she was just a child and had nothing to rely on. Losing her mother and having her father disappear during the time when she needed someone the most, Akeno might appear strong and alwaysugh, but inside? She was weak. Like the game of chess that the devil loved, she was just a piece on the top of the board that was yed by a group of people with high status. Her head was spinning, and her breathing became heavy as she thought about her life, but then, a gentle and warm arm pulled her before she fell on the firm and strong thighs. "....." Akeno blinked her eyes as she realized that Riser had given her ap pillow. "Just rest." His hand gently caressed her beautiful, long, dark hair, making her close her eyes, enjoying his touch as she recalled the beautiful memory she kept inside her heart. "Rias-san is stupid and naive, so it is impossible for her to deceive you." "....." Akeno was stunned before chuckling upon hearing those words. Yes, the others might have yed her, but Rias didn''t y with her. That was enough since it meant all the experiences, feelings, and actions she had shared with Rias weren''t fake. However, due to this, it might be hard for her to believe others easily. "Riser-sama." "Hmm?" "Ca-Can I stay like this for a while?" "...you have an hour." "Thank you, Riser-sama." Akeno smiled, smiling as she let him caress her hair. She wasn''t sure whether he deceived her or not, but even if she might have been burnt by him, there was no doubt that, in this freezing cold world, it was so warm by his side. --- The fate will surely smile to those who work hard, okay? Chapter 56: So, is it okay for me to have a harem? Chapter 56: So, is it okay for me to have a harem? When everyone returned, Serafall quickly brought Sona and then told him what they had found in the forest. Meanwhile, Riser listened calmly, then asked a few questions when he heard something that made him interested. Everything in thisnd had been perfected by him with "Fengshui," so most of the luck in this area gathered in thisnd. Luck was a good thing, and it was due to this they found many rare things from herbs, nts, animals, and many others. Naturally, before they left, Riser had told them not to hunt or pick something greedily and only took some that were enough for their consumption since wasteful definitely wasn''t the trait he loved, even though he was a dirty, good-for-nothing bastard. ''Hmm...'' When he thought of this, he realized he might not be as bad as he thought. However, everyone was happy, and that was enough. Still, with all the ingredients collected, they quickly prepared their lunch since they were quite hungry. "You seem to have recovered well, Akeno." Rias looked at his queen and saw that Akeno''splexion was good. "Yes, I slept well." Akeno nodded with a smile. "That''s good! Come on! Let''s have lunch!" Rias would be lying if she didn''t have fun on this outing, but she didn''t forget her goal and quickly joined everyone. Yet if she turned her head behind, she would notice the weirdness in her queen, who was staring in a certain direction with an expression that shouldn''t be shown as the servant of the Gremory. "Yes, Rias~!" "You seem to be in a good mood. It seems that you have recovered really well." Rias nodded and thought that this vi was good. Unfortunately, she wasn''t the one who owned this vi, and she couldn''t even be the mistress of this ce. Akeno only nodded and didn''t exin anything. Nevertheless, everyone had a great day, including Riser''s peerage members, since this ce always brought them a positive vibe. Even Saji, who was brought up as a coolie by everyone when they went to the forest, also had a great mood. Still, when the night came, as Riser had said before, he brought Sona out to give her a surprise. However, when they left, someone decided to follow them secretly, yet¡ª "Rias-chan~! What are you doing~?" "¡ª?!" Rias startled before she turned, and her expression became depressed. "Serafall-sama..." "Geez, Rias-chan is a naughty girl~! Are you going to follow Sona-chan and Riser-chan~?" "That''s..." Rias could only lower her head like a child in front of Serafall. If it was others with her nature, it would have been impossible to do so, but this was Serafall, someone whose status was simr to her older brother, whom she respected. Serafall looked at Rias with her smile as usual, but inwardly, she sighed, wondering why the Gremory had always been this troublesome and stubborn. Yet, Serafall didn''t want Rias to cause trouble since, as an older sister, she wished for the happiness of her little sister. Moreover, she also took love as something serious and wanted the love of Riser and Sona tost forever. However¡ª "Do you want to follow them together?" "Eh?" Rias looked at Serafall dumbfoundedly. --- "Where are you going to bring me?" "We''re going to arrive soon." Sona was a little helpless as she let her hand be pulled by him somewhere to a ce that she didn''t know where. However, she would be lying if she didn''t feel excited since, as he had said before, he would give her a gift, and this would be his first gift. She wasn''t sure what he would give her, but no matter what it was, her heart was excited like a child who couldn''t wait to open their Christmas gift. "We have arrived." "This ce is..." Sona was in a daze as she saw theke before her. Thendscape in this ce was carefully designed from the mountain, river, grass, and even the trees; everything in this ce, including nature, was designed by him. What appeared before her was a translucent, beautifulke surrounded by naturalndscape. Nevertheless, it was hard to enjoy this scenery as there was no moon in the Underworld. Sona felt weird as she looked at her husband, but his expression didn''t change, bringing her to the bench-like log. "Sit here first." "Okay." Sona even became confused, but she followed her husband''s words and sat beside him. "To be honest, I am unsure whether you like this, and I haven''t prepared a gift like precious jewelry or a firearm like Aneki. Instead, I can only give you this now." Riser closed his eyes as he stretched his hands forward. "Fireflies." He created small, glowing greenish-yellow fireballs that floated around atop theke, illuminating theke and its surroundings. "Wow..." Sona was surprised as she looked at the greenish-yellow fireballs that gently moved like fireflies. It was so beautiful. "Thank you." Sona looked at him with a bright smile, happy with this surprise. "For now, I can only give you this, but I will give you something you can keep as a keepsaketer." "No, this is enough. This might not have a shape, but I will remember it forever in my mind and heart. Thank you for your gift. I love this." She kissed his lips, and he also answered her kiss. However, his hand started to get naughty and crept into her bud-like chest before she pped his hand. "Don''t be too naughty~!" "When we get back, I won''t let you go." "Um." She hugged his arm as she leaned on him intimately. Meanwhile, Riser wondered what pose he should use when they returned, but her next words stunned him. "I am sorry." "Huh?" He was startled when Sona suddenly apologized. "Why did you suddenly apologize?" "I have thought I can ept everything, but it seems I am more small-minded than I thought." Sona''s eyes were red from tears. "I have always thought that I can share you with others, especially the women you have been before, but I have always hated them since they could meet you first, and you were with them when I was gone. "I love you so much that I want you only by myself." Sona showed a helpless expression. "I am ugly, right? I can''t control myself, and I¡ª" He didn''t let her continue and kiss her lips. She widened her eyes and wanted to struggle, but in the end, she gave up and hugged his neck tightly. "You are not ugly. You have a clean and beautiful soul that sometimes I feel that I am not worthy of it, and that''s why... I am d to have you as my wife, Sona." "Husband!" She hugged him tightly as she sobbed. "Don''t cry. You are ugly when you are crying." "Didn''t you say that I was beautiful before?!" They argued, theyughed, and they loved each other. "I talked with your peerage members before." "Oh." "I asked them to leave you, but they begged me... no, even groveling on the dirty ground so they wouldn''t be separated from you." "......." Riser looked at Sona, who talked about all of those as she watched the fireflies with mixed emotions. "So, I can only ept them." "Sorry." "Don''t apologize. I am the one who should apologize since I am the one who did all of this without your knowledge." "Then, thank you?" "....." Sona stared at him nkly before she pulled his cheek helplessly. If pulling his cheek could make her mood good, then he didn''t mind sacrificing himself. Still, this would be her acquiescence to him to ept his harem, so in case he had more, she probably wouldn''t say anything, but she might sulk or ignore him. Yet, Riser felt that this was normal since how could a woman ept a harem so at ease like that? Originally, Rias probably epted Issei to have a harem so she could tie down all the talented people and Issei to her ship, the Gremory, and Sirzech Lucifer, so they could take down the Underworld as their ce. As for Issei? As long as he had a harem, he didn''t care. As for the other women? They knew their low status, especially when they had all be the reincarnated devil under the Gremory family, so they could follow the trend. Under the happy harem-like life, there was a deep conspiracy. Riser didn''t want to be involved in this conspiracy, but this conspiracy tried to reach him, deny him, and push him down into his ce so he could only follow the others like a little blind, loyal puppy. Yet, it is different now. "If you want to add another woman, then tell me. I want to see the women first." "......." Riser''s lips twitched before he shook his head. Sona was naive. After all, if he yed with other women, he wouldn''t leave his trails, and it was impossible for her to sniff him out. However, with her permission, was it possible for him to have a harem openly? Riser is curious. Yet, for now, he is satisfied with Sona as his wife. Still, for Rias and Serafall, who had been following and eavesdropping on their conversation, they looked at each other with surprise. Chapter 57: Sona, your husband might have made a mistake... Chapter 57: Sona, your husband might have made a mistake... The weekdays came, and Sona returned to the human world. Rias was the same, but even though her n had gone foil due to Serafall''s interference, she didn''t show a vexed expression. Instead, she appeared to be thoughtful, as if she was deep in thought. Naturally, there was someone who was reluctant, but it was impossible for her to show it and just keep it inside her heart. Still, when they were gone, he spent his time with his peerage members, giving them rewards, which they enjoyed so much. Yet, why did Ravel keep staring at him with a weird gaze? However, Riser decided not to overthink and visited the Sitri House as Serafall had promised to let him read all the information, research, and various data about magic and phenomena in the world collected by the Sitri House. His job as an architect was already over, and he could easily spend his time mooching his wife''s family. Still, as a good husband, he thought he should give something in exchange, so he promised to set up a good "Fengsui" for the hospitals owned by the Sitri family. Frankly, he could add the design, too, but if he gave everything so easily, no one would appreciate it. Instead, he should give them slowly as they slowly realize the benefit they could get from him, so they would eagerly give their everything to him. This is the art of mooching! Still, he felt that everything was great after he married Sona. As expected, the benefit of having a strong sister-inw was good. While he was studying at the Sitri house, the others weren''t free as they were busy on their own, especially learning the firearm magics he had just taught them. As for Serafall, she still needed to do her job, so she could only leave him reluctantly. Riser also didn''t mind, and no one stopped him from stealing all the data that had been collected by the Sitri family for an entire generation, which made his mood great. Nevertheless, the Sitri family also didn''t mind telling him since most of their data was quite useless to him. Sitri House was proficient in water magic, and Phenex House was proficient in fire and wind magic. Frankly, he wasn''t even sure what he could learn since he also didn''t think it was necessary to learn all the knowledge of the Sitri family when he had a system. Moreover, his ability in fire maniption was enough to support him. Lastly, even Issei, who didn''t even train in magic, could be so powerful, so wasn''t learning magic itself meaningless? If he had to answer that question, then it would be dependent. Everyone''s situation was different. If Issei could be stronger by an Oppai, it didn''t mean the others could do that. However, for him, who had a system, this was meaningless. Still, it might be meaningless for him, but it was different for his peerage members. His purpose wasn''t because of himself but for his peerage members and also Sona. He had mooched his family, so while he also helped her family''s hospital with his "Fengshui" service, he thought he should help her be stronger. Nevertheless, there was a massive difference between the ability of the devil and magic. The ability of the devils was different from each other, and they were inherited, depending on which families they came from. For Sona, it was water maniption. As long as it was rted to water, she could manipte it as she would. It was the same case as him, who could manipte fire and wind. As long as he could imagine it, he could do anything with fire and wind. It was also the case with Issei, who could use perverted power by using Oppai. However, the magic was different. Magic needs a form. When you do this, it will lead to this result. Everything has been calcted. This is what magic is. It wasplicated, and only those who were smart could learn it. This was why Issei had never learned magic and only learned his Demonic Power, which could be used with his imagination since he wasn''t smart enough. Moreover, with howplicated magic was, this was also the reason why a devil made a contract with a magician. By making a contract with a magician, the devil could get all the data about magic so they could be stronger or apply it to the Underworld. The development of energy by using a Magic Power that existed in the air was probably due to the research of a certain magician or even a devil. Riser wasn''t sure who this person was, but he knew that this person definitely got a lot of money through a patent. Riser suddenly rubbed his chin and realized that using magic and selling the patent could make a magician rich. So, the devil who invested in them with a contract is a venture investor? Riser couldn''t help but chuckle, but then he couldn''t help but show an interest in the data about the field of the Rating Game. ''Hmm...'' [Your mother-inw wille soon. There will only be you two in this room, and you can use this chance to deepen the rtionship between you two by making her drunk, then¡ª] Riser stopped reading the system and decided to focus on his research. The field for the "Rating Game" was something special, and managing the field was also how Ajuka Beelzebub got his money. Yet, Ajuka didn''t monopolize this knowledge and gave it to the other Maous and aristocratic families with great influence. However, even if Ajuka gave this knowledge, it didn''t mean they could use it. As Riser had said before, magic wasplicated, and this paper exined how the field was created. ording to the paper, the field was created on the basis of a certain Longinus, Innovate Clear. Innovate Clear had the ability to create an artificial pocket universe that could create and support life. However, anything created there can only live in that universe. By using that idea, Ajuka brought the idea of creating an artificial pocket universe as a field for the "Rating Game." However, while this magic was used as a field for the "Rating Game," it could be used as a ce for training. Using an artificial pocket universe as a ce for training could bring great convenience as there was no need for them to feel afraid their secret would be known or cause a nuisance to the surroundings due to their techniques. Especially when most of his techniques included an explosion. Yet, he was also helpless since his specialty was on fire, so if he didn''t use an explosion, what would he use? As he learned this knowledge, suddenly, a voice woke him up. "Riser-chan? Are you still busy now?" "Ah, mother-inw." He was surprised when he saw his mother-inw was so close. "Geez, I have called you several times, yet you ignore me..." Lady Sitri sighed as she pouted. "........" What should he do? Sona, you need toe back, or else your husband was afraid that he might make a great mistake. Nevertheless, facing this charming mother-inw, he didn''t lose his calm. "How about taking a rest? You have been spending a day in this room." "Huh? Really?" "Geez, is studying those papers so much more fun than talking with your mother-inw?" Lady Sitri stared at her son-inw with a gaze that wasn''t like that of a mother-inw. "...." Riser hoped that he didn''t make a mistake. Chapter 58: My friends mother is beautiful Chapter 58: My friend''s mother is beautiful While he thought he might make a mistake, Riser''s will was strong. Compared to his mother-inw, his sister-inw was more dangerous, especially when she could jump into his room while wearing lingerie. If his peerage members didn''t calm down the beast on his body, then he was afraid that he might make a great mistake. Nevertheless, even with so much adversity in front of him, Riser never gave up, and he continued to work on many of his projects, including setting up a perfect "Fengsui" for the hospital of the Sitri family. This time, he wasn''t alone since Serafall also joined him. "Is there a point in changing the location of the bench?" "Of course, changing the location will bring great luck to the people who stay in the hospital. By then, everyone will recover faster." Fengshui might not have helped much in the fight, especially in a duel, but there was no doubt that it brought great benefit to the recovery and defense, especially in a city, a fortress, and also a hospital. "By the way, is Maou so free that you can sit on my shoulderszily like this?" "....." Riser looked up at Serafall, who was sitting on his shoulderszily like it was nothing. Maybe everyone had gotten so used to Serafall''s antics that they didn''t say anything. Or, maybe everyone was too scared to say anything because of Serafall''s power. Nevertheless, everyone was working as they followed his orders with great care and respect. "I am just watching you in case you arezying around, Riser-chan." Weren''t you the one who waszy? Riser rolled his eyes, but he didn''t have much toin about since the feeling of Serafall''s thighs on his neck and boobs on the back of his head was quite incredible. Still, Serafall just wanted to watch him since she had time. Moreover, she was also quite curious about the effect of "Fengsui," and as expected, the effect was obvious, and she could feel her mind was filled with positive energy. "By the way, where did you learn about Fengshui, Riser-chan~?" "Did you forget that we, the Phenex family, have a rtionship with Fenghuang in China? Also, didn''t you ask this question before?" "Te-he~! I forgot~! You are amazing, after all! So I can''t help but feel more curious about you, Riser-chan~!" Serafall blew hot and humid air into his ear, causing his body to tremble slightly. Dammit, he hated to have a sensitive ear! However, Serafall giggled since she knew his weakness. Many myths had simrities, including the devils. ¡ªor rather, the myth of the devils was born from various gods that had existed before Christianity. In his case, his Phenex family mighte from the legend of the Phoenix from the Greek myth, yet at the same time, the Phoenix myth also came from the Bennu, the ancient Egyptian deity. Sitri family and other devil families might also have a connection to other myths, but he wasn''t sure which was which, and such a matter waspletely meaningless to think about since most myths had a great hatred toward all the existence that was rted to Christianity since its existence had robbed the belief of people. Still, other devils aside, the Phenex family was rted to a legendary beast, and those legendary beasts didn''t need the belief of people, so the rtionship between the Phenex family and all the beasts that had a simrity to Phoenix was great, so he could use this as an excuse where he had learned all the knowledge he learned such as Bajiquan and Fengshui. As for the others, there was no need to exin since he also didn''t have an obligation to exin either. It was their right to ask, but it was also their right to answer or not. Nevertheless, Serafall was his sister-inw, so he needed a slight amount of manners when he faced her. Even if her act had always been weird and could hardly gain him any respect. Yet, against boobs and thighs, Riser needed to bow down, or else his little Riser would be noticeable. As he gave instructions to the staff, they talked to each other about many things, such as what he had learned and many other things. The only thing he was d for was that Serafall didn''t ask what he talked about with his mother-inw yesterday and how close their rtionship had be due to their previous conversation. However, the rtionship between Lord Sitri and Lady Sitri was good, so there was no need for him to worry too much, right? "Riser?" Suddenly, a familiar voice called his name, attracting both his attention and Serafall''s. When they turned, they saw a muscr young man who was looking in their direction with doubt. Yet, Riser didn''t me this expression of his, especially when Serafall was sitting on his shoulders. "Serafall-sama!" Sairaorg was surprised when he saw Serafall. Frankly, he thought that Riser was cheating on Sona, but it seemed that wasn''t the case, which made him sigh in relief. "Yo, Sairaorg-chan~! Are you going to visit your mother~?" "Yes, Serafal-sama." Sairaorg nodded as he came to the hospital to visit his mother. "Your mother?" Still, when Riser saw a change in Sairaorg''s expression, he apologized. "I am sorry. If you feel my question is rude, then you don''t need to answer me." "No, it''s okay. I don''t mind." Sairaorg still showed a bright smile as ever as he exined his mother''s situation. Sleep Disease. It is a unique disease to devils that afflicts both ordinary and noble Devils. When devils develop this disease, they fall into a deep sleep and won''t be able to wake up. Then, their body gradually starts to be weak, and they will meet death. That''s why patients suffering from Sleep Disease are forced to maintain their lives artificially in a hospital. The Devil doctors have searched for many ways to cure the disease, but they didn''t find any. Sairaorg''s mother had been afflicted by the disease, and it had been a few years since she was afflicted. Losing her mother when he was young, being abandoned by his father, and fighting against all odds due to his limited talent, Riser felt that Sairaorg had a protagonist temte. Even if Sairaorg knew that he was talentless, he continued to work hard and didn''t give up his status, fighting with all of his might to retrieve his status as the heir of the Bael house. However, even with such a background story and hard work, Sairaorg lost against Oppai. Riser could only sigh at how ridiculous the power of the Oppai was. If he didn''t have a system, then he might not be able to marry Sona, and maybe his harem would be attracted to Issei, who had won against him. Such a future definitely wasn''t something that he wished for. So, even though the system was quite abominable, he was d to have it. Still, he understood why Serafall and Sona knew Sairaorg, but then, he also became quite curious about the "Sleep Disease." However¡ª "By the way, Riser-chan, what if you use your "Fengshui" on this "Sleeping Disease"?" Serafall suddenly asked. "Eh? Fengshui?" Sairaorg was confused. "Hmm..." Riser thought for a moment. "I can try, but I haven''t tried it, so the hope isn''t that big." Even with the advanced technology of medicine in the Underworld, the doctors in the Underworld hadn''t found the cure for "Sleep Disease." While his ability in "Fengshui" was awesome, he didn''t dare to make a promise since if he failed, who would take responsibility? "Well, it''s okay to try, right?" Serafall looked at Sairaorg and asked, "How is it, Sairaorg-chan? Do you want to try?" While Sairorg wasn''t sure what they were talking about, he nodded. "If there is a way for my mother to wake up again, then please." He bowed his head low, showing how important his mother was inside his heart. Yet, how could she not be? When his father abandoned him as trash, his mother was the only one who believed in him. If his mother could wake up, then he would do anything, even if he had to grovel on the dirty ground. [As a devil, there is no doubt that Sairaorg''s mother is beautiful. As a reward, you can ask her mother¡ª] Riser quickly turned off the system before it finished, or else he was afraid he might be corrupted sooner orter! Still, as he had made up his mind to help Sairaorg''s mother, they quickly went to visit her room, and as expected, Sairaorg''s mother was beautiful. Riser wondered why Sairaorg''s father was such a fool who would abandon such a beautiful wife. If Sairaorg wasn''t talented, then couldn''t Sairaorg''s father have made another one? Nevertheless, this was the mother of his friend; he shouldn''t have such a rude thought toward this beautiful, mature woman. Moreover, if he seeded, he could make Sairaorg owe him a favor, and Sona''s dream to build a school would be closer if he could involve Sairaorg in it. Still, as expected, even if Serafall was quite unscrupulous, she stepped down from his shoulders and also watched Sairarog''s mother in sadness since, until now, she hadn''t woken up. "Riser-chan..." Serafall looked at Riser. Riser took a deep breath and observed the room where Mi Bael, Sairaorg''s mother, was sleeping. "Can you prepare me for all of this?" He listed everything he needed as he changed the furniture and many others inside the room. While Sairaorg was speechless, he decided to believe that no matter how small the light of hope was, he would grasp it. Then, when everything was set up, they waited. Everyone was in doubt, but then¡ª Mi frowned slightly, and her eyes seemed to tremble before she opened her eyes weakly, feeling confused by the unfamiliar room until she caught a familiar figure that had changed from thest time she saw him, yet... yet she still noticed who he was. "...Sairaorg?" "Mother!" Even if Sairaorg was a man, he couldn''t control his tears any longer as he approached his mother like she was the most fragile thing. "..." However, Riser was speechless. ''Eh? Am I sessful?'' Chapter 59: Riser, the Warrior! Chapter 59: Riser, the Warrior! "It''s great, Riser-chan~! You have seeded~!" Serafall was so happy as if this was his sess was her sess. As she hugged him and pressed her breasts against his face, Riser fell into silence as he was in doubt. How could Fengsui wake up Sairaorg''s mother? Fengsui wasn''t a Chinese medicine; it was just a method to bring great luck to a spot, and the one who stood on that spot would have great luck due to this method. Yet, when he thought about how Mi Bael originally woke up, Riser could only feel speechless. Originally, Mi Bael was woken up due to "Pailingual (Booblingual)," Issei''s perverted technique where he could talk with the breasts of women. However, this method didn''t give an instant result since Sairaorg needed to be beaten down by Issei first before his mother woke up. Using Pailingual aside, Riser felt it was amazing for Sairaorg to let Issei read his mother''s boobs. Still, his method was different. It was due to luck. Yes, luck. Because of luck, Mi Bael had woken up. "Sairaorg, how about you call a doctor first? Let''s have a check-up on your mother''s body." While he wanted to say that Fengshui might erase the Sleep Disease from Mi, he didn''t have such confidence. "Oh, right!" Sairaorg quickly realized this and called the doctor. Then, as expected¡ª "The disease still exists on her body, but... strangely enough, she is okay." "What...?!" Sairaorg felt disappointed when he heard that his mother still had such a disease inside her body. "I am sorry." Riser apologized even though he didn''t need to. "No, no, it''s not your fault, Riser! Please don''t bow your head like that!" Sairaorg quickly stopped Riser from apologizing since if Riser hadn''t helped him, then his mother wouldn''t have woken up. "I am not a doctor, but as long as your mother is inside this room, then I believe that she is going to be alright." "Really? That''s great..." Sairaorg sighed in relief. The disease in his mother might not disappear, but as long as she was inside this room, then everything would be okay. Nevertheless, this method was quickly noted by the doctors since Riser was probably the first person who was capable of waking up those who had been caught up by the "Sleeping Disease." As for the "Fengshui" method, while Riser wanted to say confidently that it could be used by everyone, he knew that each person had a different way of arranging their rooms. In case someone other than Mi wanted to use a simr method that he had used, he couldn''t confidently say that it was possible. However, there was no doubt that this method was viable even if the effect was limited since the patient could only stay within the room. "Are you Sairaorg''s friend?" Mi looked at Riser curiously. "Yes." Riser nodded. Sairaorg smiled when he heard his answer and hugged him tightly. "No, he is my best friend!" [With how good your rtionship is, Sairaorg won''t reject your status as his stepfather.] "......." Riser stared nkly at Sairaorg, wondering what he would think when he thought of bing his stepfather. Yet, he shook his head since he wasn''t so despicable enough to sleep with the mother of his best friend, at least for now, and he also didn''t n to be Sairaorg''s stepfather! "Thank you. Thank you for many things." Mi was so happy and also wanted to show her thanks to Riser since she knew that Riser had given many things, whether it was to care for her son, who she knew was limited in talent and avoided by everyone. Moreover, Riser also helped to wake her up from her disease. "It''s okay. I am happy that I can help you." Nevertheless, he was d he could help Mi, this beautiful mother. Still, he didn''t dare to stare too much since Serafall was by his side. Still, even if Mi couldn''t get out of her room for as long as she left her room, she would be sleepy; she could wake up as long as she stayed. However, due to this, Riser became very busy as he needed to test whether the same method could be used on others or not. If the same method could be used, then there was no doubt that his name would enter the history of the Underworld. No, it wouldn''t be weird for him to be the savior of the Underworld. With the limited number of the devils, the Sleeping Disease was akin to a nightmare since it could hit anyone, whoever they were. Whether they were an aristocratic family or not, they would be caught, decreasing their limited poption even more. Everyone was scared of this disease. Naturally, it was the same with his family. Still, the chance of his family catching this disease was quite small since they governed over the fire, and the fire on their bodies would burn all the viruses, bacteria, and many others that harm their bodies naturally. As for the rest? They had no such resistance. However, except for the Phenex family, the Bael family, who governed the destruction, probably wouldn''t be caught by this disease since whatever entered their bodies would be destroyed. However, his wife''s family probably had a chance to catch this disease, so if possible, he wanted to search for a cure for this disease. As he was in such a thought, he didn''t forget to call his second brother and his family since if he really could solve this "Sleeping Disease" that had haunted the Underworld, then he would be a hero. Well, it might be a bit embarrassing to be called a hero, but this was probably the fittest word to describe his deed. Nevertheless, if it was for the benefit of his family, he didn''t mind being called a hero. After all, as long as he could solve this problem, even if it was only within a limited space, it would raise the status of his family, whether it was in reputation or politics. It was also the same with economics since it would make people believe that the Phenex house was equal to excellence. As his family status was boosted, even if Sirzech wished to kill him in the future, it wouldn''t be that easy unless Sirzech wanted to be the enemy of the entire Underworld. Why? Because Riser could find a method to cure the "Sleeping Disease" even if it was only on the limited space. Then, when people thought of this, they would also start to think that it might be possible for him to fully create the cure for this disease. Still, if it was really possible for him to do so, then he wouldn''t cure those people fully, like how the medicalpany wouldn''t make aplete medicine for a certain disease so they could make more money. Nevertheless, Riser knew what was important was whether his method could be used universally or not. Everyone waited for a while before they cheered since his method was possible. However, unlike Mi, who could wake up perfectly like a normal devil, the others'' condition wasn''t so stable, and they got sleepy sometimes all of a sudden but less frequently since they only felt sleepy once or twice a day. As expected, in a few days, his name quickly echoed throughout the Underworld as the creator of the cure for the Sleeping Disease. By now, everyone knew his name and deeds where he broke his engagement with Rias previously and also had be famous once again since Sirzech''s political opponents wouldn''t let go of this chance. Meanwhile, Sirzech, who read the news about Riser, who had found a cure for the Sleeping Disease and saw the picture of Riser, who was being hugged by Serafall happily, could only sigh helplessly. After all, the more famous Riser was, the more miserable the Gremory was. As for the chance of revenge against Riser, it was simply zero since the meaning of attacking Riser meant that it would make him the enemy of all the devils in the Underworld who wished for the cure of the Sleeping Disease or those who were afraid of this disease. There was nothing that he could do, and he couldment his decision to break his engagement with Rias. "Riser..." His name came out of his mouth, yet his expression was far from good. --- Riser didn''t know what Sirzech was thinking, and even if he knew, he didn''t care since the more miserable Sirzech was, the happier he was. By now, the weekends hade. Still, during the weekdays, the members of his peerage, who wanted to give him rewards due to his sess, could only give up since they knew his wife would return. Still, every night during the weekdays, they diligently sucked his seeds, hoping to get his children. Nevertheless, he had to say his weekdays were rather serious, and there weren''t many perverted chances. Still, as he waited for Sona in his vi as usual by ying a game, he looked at his little sister, who sat on hisp and yed a game with him. "Ravel, is it me... or have we be a little too close with our physical contact?" In the beginning, they sat side by side at some distance, but then, their arms stuck side by side, and now, she sat on hisp directly. Frankly, he was afraid that, in the future, their distance would be negative. "I am not. This is a normal rtionship between brother and little sister. Ah, Onii-sama, be careful! That rod-like monster is going to release its ultimate move!" As he controlled his character in the game, he could only sigh at Ravel, who had be so close to him. Still, game aside, being so close to Ravel brought a tremendous toll on his mind. ''Her hair smells good.'' He couldn''t help but think as he often yed with her drill-like curls. [Your peerage members are still on the outside buying necessary ingredients for dinner. You can bring Ravel to your room, and you have at least three hours to teach her how to be an adult.] "....." Riser. Fortunately, he was strong enough, and after three hours, his peerage members returned with Sona, who brought her older sister, peerage members Rias and Akeno. However, that wasn''t all of them since¡ª "Riser!" Sairaorg waved his hand happily when he saw Riser, but he wasn''t alone as his mother, Mi Bael, was there by his side. "Riser-kun, it''s been a while." With a gentle smile on her face and a charm that couldn''t possibly be owned by a younger woman, Mi tickled his heart. [As long as you dare to push her, everything will be okay.] "....." Riser. Chapter 60: Charming wife Chapter 60: Charming wife Riser rubbed his yellow-blonde hair and wondered whether this color of hair had a certain magic that could bring disaster to any woman who was in a rtionship. There was no doubt that Mi was beautiful, but when he thought whose wife she was, he hesitated. Even if Mi Bael''s s husband was useless, there was no doubt that he was the head of the Bael House. If Riser dared to touch that wife, what would be done to him? Frankly, as of now, Riser didn''t have the power to ignore the consequences, especially when his rtionship with Sirzech wasn''t that good. If he made the Great King Faction be his opponent, then his life wouldn''t be easy, and he would also affect his family. Once again, Riser realized the importance of power, and bing strong was something that he needed to do. If he touched Mi, would he get a reward from the system? What do you think, system? [If you feel that Mi is quite troublesome, then why don''t you take down Ravel? I can give you a reward if you take her into your harem.] "..." Riser decided to ignore the system and could only sigh inment for being weak. Yet, at the same time, he also feltzy about the consequences he might cause if he followed the system. So, if possible, should he just live like azy pig in this vi of his? Suddenly, he felt that such a life wasn''t bad at all. Yet, for now¡ª Sona hugged him happily. "Husband~!" "...is it okay for you to hug me in front of everyone?" "I don''t care. I want to do this now, and congrattions on your sess." As his deeds were announced in the Underworld, Sona naturally knew this, and his sess was her happiness. She was so happy that she couldn''t wait to jump into him when she knew what he had done. "You are exaggerating. I haven''t found the cure yet, and it is only a temporary method." "Even so, you have found this method! There is no change in that fact." "Okay, okay. You don''t need to be that excited. Calm down." "That''s right, Sona. You should act moredy-like~!" Serafall also nodded. "...." Riser stared at Serafall speechless, wondering who jumped around like an acrobat when his method could be used to alleviate the Sleeping Disease temporarily. Nevertheless, their intimate interaction was seen by everyone, and all of them showed various expressions. The most intense would be Rias since she felt so annoyed at this moment. Like before, she followed Sona toe to his vi, hoping that she could find a chance to seduce him, butst time, Serafall came to interrupt him; then now? It was her aunt! Even if she had a thick face, how could she do that in front of her aunt? If her aunt told her mother that she came to visit Riser''s vi during the weekend, then what should she do? During her stay in this vi, she never told anyone and kept it secret by using Koneko and Kiba that she went to Tokyo for a trip. However, the truth? Rias visited the vi of her former fiance! The first time was okay since she could use Sona as an excuse, but the second? If she said that she only wanted to visit his vi for a trip, would they believe her? If the truth was known, she wasn''t even sure what kind of reaction her family would have, especially when they had be so strict with her. Though, she looked at her aunt and thought that she could use this aunt as an excuse. Nevertheless, due to the presence of her aunt, she knew that she couldn''t do anything to Riser. ''If only he coulde to the human world.'' If Riser came to the human world, then everything would be easier. ''I have to make him go to the human world.'' Rias was wondering how to make that happen. Still, it wasn''t just Rias who had such a strong reaction; Mi also showed such a strong reaction when she saw Sona and Riser. She looked at Sona, who was hugging Riser intimately like a lover, and asked her doubt to her son, "Is she his girlfriend?" If so, then Mi thought that Sona was so lucky since Sona could have such a boyfriend. When Mi woke up, the first person she saw might be her son, but the person that she couldn''t forget was definitely Riser since he was the one who had helped her. During Riser''s time researching whether his method could be used by everyone, he stayed in the hospital and often talked with Mi. The two were talking like friends, and it had been a while since she had augh. Even when Serafall and her son weren''t around since they couldn''t stay in the hospital all the time, Mi stayed by his side all the time until he left. As someone who was caught in the "Sleeping Disease," she also wanted the others to be cured, so if possible, she wished to be his strength to help him realize that cure. However, during their stay together, she had more fun than she had thought, and he always had a way to make herugh. She wasn''t sure how long it had been for her tough like this. After she got married, her day wasn''t good. Everything was so painful. Moreover, she also needed to take care of her son as she didn''t want him to lose his courage and keep going on. After all, if he gave up, then she might give up. However, Sairaorg showed he didn''t give up and kept working hard. As a mother, Mi was happy, but as the heir of the Bael house, there were many things that Sairaorg had to do, so he was quite busy, leaving her alone in the hospital. In that lonely time, Riser was the one who made her days vibrant. Nevertheless, she didn''t have any hope or a delusion that he had an interest in her, especially when she was just an olddy. Nevertheless, at night, she couldn''t help but have a dream. A dream where... the one who held her wasn''t her husband, but "him." However, there was no way for her to say this dream since it was immoral and the age difference between them was too much. Moreover, Riser was a friend of her son. If she really dared to do something like that, how would her ancestor see her? So, when she saw he had such a beautiful girlfriend, she sighed in relief, curious, yet inwardly, she felt disappointed. However, for someone as talented as him, it was normal for him to have a girlfriend, right? "No, she is his wife." "...wife?" Mi widened her eyes. "Yes." Sairaorg nodded. "I was at their wedding before. They married early." "I-I see..." Mi widened her eyes as she looked at Sona with aplicated gaze, as she couldn''t help but feel envious of her having him as a husband. Meanwhile, she... "Their rtionship is great. They love each other." Sairaorg added with a smile since he also hoped to have such a rtionship in the future, yet he didn''t notice the expression of her mother, who grew mncholy and sad due to reality. --- Should they meet each other, to begin with? Chapter 61: Is this roller coaster? Chapter 61: Is this roller coaster? "But this ce is really great." Sairaorg clenched his fists as he felt his body was full of energy. "I can feel that my body is full of power." If he trained here, he believed he could get stronger faster. As he didn''t have a talent, the only thing that he could rely on was training his physical ability. Yet, he wasn''t a robot. He was a devil. As a creature that moved on his emotions, it was impossible for him to be in the perfect state every time. If it wasn''t for his obsession to get the position of the heir of the Bael house and also the prayer of his mother, Sairaorg might have given up. "Yes, I designed this ce by myself and naturally with the best Fengsui. Not only will your body be great, but your mother''s body is the same." "Eh?" Sairaorg looked at his mother, then quickly realized. "Mother, are you okay?" "...now that you mention it, I haven''t felt sleepy and... I feel great!" Even though Riser''s Fengshui could ease the symptoms and let her have a normal life as long as she stayed inside the room when Mi walked out, her disease still existed, and she would be affected by the "Sleeping Disease." During their journey to this vi, Mi had been feeling sleepy. After all, even if his "Fengshui" could erase the feeling of sleepiness when they stayed inside the room that was arranged with a specific arrangement, it didn''t mean the disease had disappeared. It still existed on her body, and it could affect her from time to time. However, when Mi was in this city, she didn''t feel that sleepiness anymore. "Obaa-sama, is that true?" Even Rias was surprised since she knew the situation of her aunt well. "Yes." Mi nodded and was also unable to hide her surprise. "Riser, this ce is...?" "As long as your mother is here, then she won''t be sleepy due to her sleeping disease." "That''s..." Sairaorg felt hesitant and embarrassed to ask for a request, asking Riser to let his mother stay in his vi, but he knew that it was pretentious to ask so, especially when Riser had helped him so much, yet he was unable to give him anything. If possible, Sairaorg wanted to do something for Riser, yet what could he do? Money? Did the Phenex familyck it? Power? Riser was strong. Women? He was already married! Sairaorg could only sigh and felt helpless that there was nothing that he could do but¡ª "Riser... I know it might be pretentious for me to ask this, but can you let my mother stay here?" "Sairaorg!" Mi was startled when her son was going to let her stay in Riser''s vi. While she didn''t mind and secretly felt happy, she also felt that it was wrong! "You don''t need to be so serious, Sairaorg. I n to make this ce into a resort city, so the more people, the better it is. If you want, then I can also design a vi for you in this area." "Really?" Sairaorg was excited! "Really." Anyway, it was worth it to make Sairaorg owe him a favor. Riser didn''tck money, but if he made this heir of Bael''s house owe him a favor, it would definitely give him a greater benefit. "Then, if you have something to ask, then please tell me! As long as it is within my power, I will do it!" No matter what, Riser was his savior, the person who had helped his mother. Sairaorg, who cared about his mother, wished to do something for Riser, who had helped him. "If that''s the case, then I won''t be holding back. Is that okay with you?" "What is it? If it''s within my capability, I will do anything for you." "... don''t say such a thing as "anything for you" so easily. It will easily cause a misunderstanding." "What kind of misunderstanding?" "...maybe, you should also learn about culture instead of training your muscles all the time." Riser rubbed his temple, then held Sona''s hand. "We n to make a school. Do you want to do it together?" "Eh?" 2x Not only Sairaorg but Sona was surprised. "A school?" Sairaorg blinked his eyes as he listened to Riser''s exnation. Riser also didn''t hold back and said Sairaorg Sona''s intention was to build a "Rating Game" school for the low-ss devil, and he wanted to help her. If they had Sairaorg''s involvement in this n, then everything would have been easier as he was part of the Great King faction. Nevertheless, there was no way for Riser to be so blunt. Instead, he needed to add a sob story and other things so Sairaorg would be eager to help. While Sairaorg''s personality was quite straightforward, the emotion was unpredictable, and it wasn''t something that could be guessed easily. Sairaorg might appear straightforward and honest but on the inside? No one could tell, so Riser needed to influence him so Sairaorg would do his bidding. "Learn how he talks. You can learn a lot from him." Serafall whispered to her little sister. As a family, Serafall knew what Sona''s dream was, but a dream couldn''t just be realized with just a talk or two. There should be savviness andmunication skills so the party who heard this idea would feel the possibility and would excitedly join in with their idea even if the idea was ridiculous. Frankly, Serafall had to say that Riser was really talented at deceiving someone. With his mouth alone, Serafall believed that he could be a billionaire. Somehow, she felt that he was really a perfect devil. "Yes." Sona nodded since she also understood her weakness. Unlike her husband, who was flexible, she was straight and could only express her dream in a straightforward manner. If she wasn''t the heir of the Sitri n and her older sister was a Maou Leviathan, then there was no way for her to realize her dream. However, Riser was different. Even without such a status, the possibility of him creating a "Rating Game" school for the low-ss devil was high. The school that should have been impossible to create was like a beautiful fairy tale that brought everyone a dream from his mouth. Not only her but everyone who listened to the words that came from his mouth was also attracted by the idea of this school. Still, Sairaorg was already excited; his heart was beating so fast, and his blood was full of adrenaline as he heard Riser''s story. Frankly, if he wasn''t the son of the current Lord of the Bael house, then his status wasn''t much different than those low-ss devils, so he understood the feeling of those who wished to participate in the "Rating Game," yet they couldn''t. However, if they built a school, then such a thing was possible, right? Sairaorg wanted to participate as soon as possible, but¡ª "Sairaorg, promise him." "Mother?" Sairaorg looked at his mother weirdly. Did his mother have such an interest in this school? But Sairaorg nodded. "Yes, let''s build this school, Riser-kun." "It''s not just me. It''s us." Riser hugged his wife''s waist and told them who was the initiator of this idea. "Yes, let''s make this school together, Sona." Sairaorg quickly fixed his mistake. "Thank you, Sairaorg." Sona smiled before she looked at her husband happily since she knew that with Sairaorg''s participation, everything would be smooth. "Hey, don''t forget about Onee-chan~! Onee-chan is also working hard to make this school happen~!" Serafall pouted before she hugged Riser and Sona tightly, feeling annoyed at being ignored. "Thank you, Onee-sama." This time, Sona was honest since she was so happy at that moment. Riser was also honest since his sister-inw''s boobs were the best. [The path of "Shimai-don" is close] "...." Riser. Nevertheless, as long as the n for this school was epted, even if the school hadn''t been built, he knew that he would get a reward, and he couldn''t wait for that. Nevertheless, Sairaorg looked at the three of them and felt a bit jealous since he wondered whether he could have such a family, too. Not only Sairaorg but Mi also thought so, and due to this, she couldn''t help but pay attention to Ravel, Riser''s little sister. She knew that it might be wrong for her to ask this question at this moment, but if possible, she also wanted to be a family with Riser. It might not be possible for her as she was still married to Sairaorg''s father even though she was abandoned. However, what about her son? "Riser-kun, does your little sister have an engagement with a gentleman?" "........" Suddenly, the happy mood turned weird because of this question. Riser looked at Mi weirdly, then looked at Ravel, who was also confused, but as Mi waited for an answer, he shook his head since Ravel didn''t have any engagement. "No." "Then, what about Sairaorg? Do you think your little sister can be engaged to my son?" "........" At that moment, everything became still and silent. Chapter 62: Madam, your hairstyle is dangerous Chapter 62: Madam, your hairstyle is dangerous "Wha¡ª?!" As someone that was mentioned, Ravel opened her eyes wide in disbelief. Not only Ravel but everyone was the same since Mi threw this question so suddenly. However, Rias and Sona looked at Ravel in aplicated manner. Whether Rias or Sona had been troubled by an engagement previously, but in the end, Sona was happy with her engagement since she got a wonderful husband, but Rias? Rias looked at Ravel, then looked at Riser. She wondered what made her hate him so much. Was it due to his yboy nature? Was it due to how he saw her as the heir of the Gremory house instead of herself as a single individual? No, everything because she didn''t want to have an engagement to begin with. ¡ªor rather, she had never given him a chance! She hated to have an engagement and didn''t want to marry someone for such a reason. Then, to break that engagement, she decided to choose Issei. Issei, who was known as the most famous pervert in her school, was a way to break her engagement. When Rias thought all of this, she realized how stupid she was. To exchange Riser for Issei... She wondered what was inside her head at that time! Then, this happened. Everything was toote. If she could return to the past, she wanted to p herself! However, even if it was toote, she wouldn''t give up since she knew her chance wasn''t zero, and she believed she could seduce him. Still, as for now, she could only watch him from a distance with a longing expression. "Mother, what were you saying?!" Saioraorg panicked. He just came to visit his friend, yet why did his mother suddenly mention his engagement? "You are not young anymore, Sairaorg, yet from what I have heard, you don''t even have a single rtionship with anydies. If I don''t do this, then I am afraid you might spend your days in the training room." Mi was also helpless since, while it was good, her son was training hard; she was also worried since Sairaorg didn''t seem to have an interest in ady. Instead, Sairaorg was so excited when he met Riser. In that case, she might as well be bold and propose an engagement to Ravel, Riser''s little sister. "That''s¡ª" Sairaorg was so helpless since facing his mother; he couldn''t be like a proud lion who faced anyone without fear. Facing his mother, he could only sumb and lower his head. Nevertheless, everyone was waiting for him since they wanted to know his answer. ''There aren''t any options?'' During this situation, Riser thought that he would receive options at such a moment. [No, I want to see how to answer this.] ''You want to know how I''m going to answer this?'' [That''s right. Depending on your question, I might need to think about how to train you to be a qualified viin.] "....." The corner of his eye twitched as he thought that the system was as ridiculous as ever. Though, strangely, maybe when someone was asked such a question, they might get angry, especially when the system had already marked Ravel as his harem; yet inwardly, what did he think of Ravel? It wasn''t due in the system. It was all based on his heart. "If that can happen, then it will be wonderful." "ONII-SAMA, YOU IDIOT!" Ravel, who had been waiting for his answer, screamed as she shed her tears before she ran away into the vi, hiding in her room. Her sudden outburst startled everyone before they looked at him helplessly. "...you are not going to chase after her?" Sona asked helplessly since she could see her husband was as calm as ever. "I haven''t finished my words." Riser took a lukewarm tea to wet his throat as he tried to brew the words within his mouth, expressing his view regarding Mi''s question. "Eh?" "While I think it is wonderful since I know that Sairaorg is a good person and I believe that I can entrust my little sister to him, I don''t think it is correct for me to force her to have an engagement like me." "...what do you mean, Riser-kun?" Mi didn''t get angry and waited for his answer. "For us, a pure-blooded high-ss devil, falling in love and marrying someone that we love is something of a luxury. No, probably, we shouldn''t expect that since, as we are born into this family, we have received many benefits that low-ss devils can''t ever think of in their lives, no matter how long they live. "Then, as a price of that, we should be prepared to pay a certain price, and that price is an arranged marriage. "We should expect ourselves to do our best to help our family no matter what. "This is also my belief since I was born into this family, and I believe that I have a duty to follow the wishes of my family." Rias lowered her head in shame. Probably due to her older brother, who got to fall in love with someone he really loved, she had an imagination where she could follow the path of her older brother, but who was Sirzech Lucifer? And who was she? Even Riser, who was a scumbag in her eyes previously, had such a thought to have an obligation to help his family after all the benefits he received, yet she? "Nevertheless, I still hope that my little sister, Ravel, can search for someone she really loves by herself instead of having an engagement like me." "Eh?" Everyone was dumbfounded; from the beginning to the end, he talked about the responsibility, yet suddenly, he told them that Ravel should choose her own love instead of having such a responsibility. "I know that this might be my selfishness, but as an older brother, I wish for my little sister''s happiness. I don''t mean that the engagement between two pure-blooded high-ss devils can''t lead to happiness since I am happy that I can marry my current wife." Sona smiled and held his hand tightly. "Moreover, Ravel isn''t the only child. There is no need for her to be pressed with the matter of engagement. Naturally, if the two of them can fall in love naturally, then I will bless them since I believe Sairaorg is someone that I can entrust my little sister with." Frankly, Riser was scared. He knew that facing such a charming little sister, their natural reaction was to be bold and take her down as he did to various women that he had been with, but before Ravel was a woman, she was his little sister. It was different from a sister-inw, mother-inw, or the wife of someone who didn''t have a blood rtionship. Ravel was his own little sister. Even though he wasn''t the original Riser, so there shouldn''t be a rtionship between them, it didn''t change the fact that she was still her little sister. However, she became closer and closer to him while telling him everything was normal. Yet, how could it be? He knew that their closeness wasn''t normal, and it was also because of this he was scared that he might cross the line. After all, as he had said before, Ravel was his little sister, but at the same time, he wasn''t Riser. In his heart, it was impossible for him to see her as his little sister, and he could only see her as a woman. Moreover, he was already married. All of his peerage members were also his harem members. With so many females by his side, did he stillck a woman? Lastly, the other women aside, what would his wife think if he reallyid his hands on his little sister? Because of that, if Ravel could be close to another gentleman, except for Issei and Diodora, then it would be great. Sairaorg was definitely the best candidate. "I see..." Mi sighed. "She is lucky to have you as an older brother." Those words were uttered in a mutter. "Still, isn''t it selfish of us not to hear the opinion of the party involved?" Riser looked at Sairaorg and asked, "Sairaorg, what do you think?" "What do I think?" Sairaorg fell in silence for a moment before he shook his head. "If it''s my duty as the heir of the Bael house, then I will do it without hesitation, but at the same time, if you ask me whether I am ready or not, then I am not. I am not ready for any rtionship with anydy. My path is hard, and I don''t want her to be tortured because of me." While he had power, he hadn''t shown his worth. Not yet. Sairaorg still needed to wait until his "Rating Game" debut to show his worth and officially be the head of the Bael house before he had leeway for the others. [Is this your answer?] While Riser nodded, thinking that Sairaorg was a great guy as ever, the system suddenly talked to him. ''You''re disappointed?'' [No, as a viin, you don''t need to be troubled by the matter of a woman. If you want to discard them, then discard them.] ''How callous...'' [Yet, isn''t it strange of you to be alright with the women of others, not your little sister?] ''...I guess it''s just a matter of taste?'' Riser realized that he might not have that much of an interest in "Imouto Moe," but he was interested in "MILF," especially when he saw Mi tie her hair in a loose braid and put it on her shoulder. However, he definitely couldn''t say it since he was sure that Sairaorg would punch him. Still, he needed to say to Mi that her hairstyle was dangerous, but¡ª "Instead of a lover, right now, I am more interested in this." Saioraorg suddenly clenched his fists, showing his muscr frame under that body, but then, he looked at Riser and said, "I know that it might be rude of me to say this, but Riser, do you think we can have a match?" "........" Everyone. This guy... they felt that this guy would be single for a long time. --- "Onii-sama..." Ravel was inside her room, crying, hugging her pillow tightly before her hand crept into her skirt. "Onii-sama... Onii-sama... Onii-sama..." The sound of her sobs and moans blended as she drowned herself in pleasure. --- I like it slow, okay? Chapter 63: Good-for-nothing Chapter 63: Good-for-nothing [This damn brat! How dare you challenge me?!] [Option 1: Fuck Mi Bael in front of Sairaorg, then kill Sairaorg. You will receive "Rinnegan"] [Option 2: Kill all the Bael house members and all the devils who are affiliated with this house. You will receive "Omnipotence"] [Option 3: Defeat Sairaorg. You will receive a "Boxing Mastery"] "..." ''As expected of the system...'' No matter how many times he saw the options, they were as ridiculous as ever, especially the first and second options. Nevertheless, he had to sigh since what was the use of "Boxing Mastery"? He already owned "Bajiquan Mastery," and frankly, closebat definitely wasn''t his favorite. After all, he could use the power of wind and fire; why should he use his fists to fight? While he knew that his "immortality" trait would boost his closebat ability if he could defeat someone before they approached him, it was better, right? Moreover, ording to what he knew, those who were strongest among the devils weren''t closebat fighters. Even Sirzech, known as the strongest devil, was using the power of destruction. However, this was a rare chance for him to get an ability, so he wouldn''t waste it. "Fight?" "Yes." Sairaorg nodded. "I want to see how strong the Blue Phenex is." If possible, he wanted to see Riser''s fight on the Rating Game after Riser had divorced. As for Riser''s previous match, when was Riser still engaged to Rias? He didn''t show much interest since while Riser was powerful, it wasn''t to the point where Riser amazed him. However, when Riser divorced Rias, everyone said Riser could create the blue me. The highest temperature fire, which was enough to burn anything. Even the barrier that was created by Maou melted under his me. Frankly, there weren''t many people who saw the fight between Riser and Issei at that time; moreover, due to the negative impact that might have been caused by the result of this battle, Sirzech also made the impact of this fight less or even almost ignored, so Riser would be belittled. Moreover, even if Issei was a Sekiryuutei, the holder of the Boosted Gear, he wasn''t that famous now, especially when the name of the "Oppai Dragon" hadn''t been known by everyone. Nevertheless, even if Sirzech could tone down the news about the "Blue Phenex," it was impossible for him to hide the news about Riser breaking his engagement with Rias, especially when he married the heir of the Sitri house after that incident. Due to this, Sirzech tried to make the impact of the scandal on his family less by making Riser a famous good-for-nothing in the media. This was also the reason why Riser often said that he was good-for-nothing since many also often said that he was one, considering Sirzech had made his name bad. His older brother, Ruval Phenex, also told him to enter the "Rating Game" and fight to show everyone his glory, especially when his reputation had be so low due to Sirzech''s tricks. After all, who wished for their family to be looked down on? His family, in particr, knew Riser was extremely talented and wished for his reputation to be cleared up. However, Riser wasn''t in a hurry and didn''t care about those talks. It was meaningless since those who talked were those whose status was below him and envious of him. Having be a son-inw of a wealthy family was definitely something that everyone was jealous about. Still, even if they talked badly, so what? They could only talk behind his back. As for talking in front of him? Who dared to talk when he was the third son of Lord Phenex and his sister-inw was Serafall Leviathan? Nevertheless, it was impossible to erase his name as a good-for-nothing of the Phenex House even though it wasn''t the truth, at least for now. Riser also wanted his peerage members to be stronger first instead of in a hurry to join the "Rating Game" to erase his status. Yet, even if he hadn''t joined the "Rating Game," everything changed slowly when Riser found a method to solve the "Sleeping Disease" temporarily. His family also created momentum for him. The only thing left was to show his might on the "Rating Game." As long as he could win on his return match of the "Rating Game" after his marriage, no one could say he was a good-for-nothing anymore. By then, with his glory, the Gremory house and Sirzech Lucifer would receive infamy, and he would have his revenge. However, Riser definitely knew that they would do something, such as giving him a strong opponent, but it didn''t matter. Still, even if he became Riser Phenex, he had hardly any experience fighting someone. Even if the former Riser had fought several times in the "Rating Game," all of his opponents were weaklings. Moreover, it was the former Riser who fought, not him. The only fight he had done was with Issei at that time, so when he thought about this, he felt that having a fight against Sairaorg might be a good experience for him. Sairaorg was definitely a good target, though Riser had to say he felt reluctant to fight him since this guy was a good boy. Unlike others who looked down on him by mooching his wife''s family, Sairaorg didn''t believe the rumor and approached him with a smile. Well, their status was quite simr to each other since, in the eyes of others, Sairaorg was also a good-for-nothing since he didn''t have the unique ability of the Bael House, the power of destruction, and his talent on the Demonic Power was simply too horrible. So, was this the fight between two good-for-nothings? Nevertheless, even though they were friends since Sairaorg had asked for a fight, Riser wouldn''t hold back, and he didn''t like to lose. "I don''t know how to hold back. Is that okay with you?" "Hahaha..." Sairaorgughed heartily. "That''s what I want!" He truly wished to see how strong Riser was, and he also wanted to see the gap between him and Riser. "Still, is your mother okay with it?" "Er..." Sairaorg quickly lowered his head helplessly when his mother was staring at him. Mi sighed helplessly, but then she said boldly, "Only the strong will be respected in the Underworld. While I don''t want to see both of you hurt, if you two wish for it, then I won''t stop you." Even though she didn''t want to see them fighting since she cared about the two of them, she knew that only the strong could be respected in the Underworld. Still, Mi aside, others, such as Riser''s peerage members Sona, Serafall, Rias, and Akeno, didn''t think Riser would lose. After all, they had seen how strong he was, and no matter how the public talked about him, they knew that he had prepared for his return, and they couldn''t wait for that time. "Then, follow me. I have just finished my new training room." "New training room?" "There is a lot of interesting information in your family''s library, Sona. You should learn more there." "I will." Sona nodded and felt that studying with her husband wasn''t bad. His peerage members aside, the rest were curious about his new training room. Riser led them to the underground area using a lift before they arrived in afortable space with a single door in the middle and various high-tech items on the side. "This is...?" "Wait a moment." Riser walked into one of the monitors on the side and then looked at the various types of fields before he made his decision. Everyone wanted to ask, but his movement was so fast that they couldn''t react. "Now, let''s enter." Riser opened the door that led them into a different space. As he entered, the rest also followed, but then, they opened their eyes wide since in front of them was an even bigger space. "This is...?" "I re-created the field used by the "Rating Game" as a training ce." "....." "...what?" "I re-created the field used by the "Rating Game" as a training ce." "....." If this thing could be done so easily, then why did Ajuka Beelzebub make so much money?! Chapter 64: Underground Arena in the Underworld Chapter 64: Underground Arena in the Underworld The "Rating Game" was the most popr event in the Underworld. Everyone sought it, whether it was to watch the famous fighters or to be part of this event. Everyone wished to be part of it. Naturally, as the creator of this game, Ajuka Beelzebub got a lot of money from it. Even though he had aissez-faire attitude toward this game since he had many things that he wanted to do, his team managed all the technical matters on the "Rating Game," including the creation of the field. This field creation generated a lot of money, and except for a field for the "Rating Game," it could be used as a part of architecture at the house and also as a training field. It was possible to get them, but as expected, it was expensive. And the one who mastered this lucrative technology was Ajuka. Frankly, Ajuka didn''t monopolize this technique and shared this technology with others, such as the other Maous and the Great King faction, but as expected, even if they received a share of information, their brain wasn''t enough to understand this field creation technology. Moreover, even if they could understand it, there was no doubt that Ajuka was the best among them since while they stayed on the spot, he continued with the breakthrough, creating a better field creation technology and many others. In the end, even if Serafall had a paper about this field creation technology, it wasn''t used and justy in the library without being used. Yet, Riser didn''t feel that it was wrong since the strength of his family''s wife had always been on medical care, so instead of focusing on the unfamiliar stage, it was better to focus on what their advantage was. Though Sona, Serafall, Rias, and the others were speechless when Riser could create it by himself without the help of anyone. "Amazing, Riser-chan~! Help me to make one too at my house, okay~?" Serafall hugged him and asked childishly. "Onee-sama... can you not hug my husband carelessly like that?" Sona was speechless since Serafall had a hobby of hugging her husband. Her husband might not be tempted by her older sister currently, but if Serafall kept tempting him, what would he do? Sona knew that Riser wasn''t a herbivore, but then again, if something really happened between her husband and sister-inw... what would she do? Nevertheless, being in the middle of Sona and Serafall, Riser enjoyed it much. "Hahaha..." However, Sairaorgughed and felt happy. "This stage is amazing!" While everyone was looking around curiously at the massive arena, he jumped directly into the hexagon stage in the middle like a child. He then closed his eyes and could feel the thousands of fights that happened in this ce. The scent of sweat, blood, brutal fights, screams of the fighters and audience... Sairaorg could feel all of that in this ce. As he opened his eyes, he looked at the grey-colored ground. He thought it was some kind of sand or other type of ground, but when he looked closely, he was dumbfounded. He took a handful of the ground and asked at Riser, who was far away. "Are all of them made from the teeth and nails of the fighters here?" "That''s right." Riser nodded. "I envisioned this ce to be a ce where expert fighters, master martial artists, and the strongest fight each other in the human world." "Yes, I can see that..." Sairaorg was amazed by this ce and wished to have it in his own home. "Riser, what''s the name of this ce?" Rias asked curiously, but her expression wasplicated. "Underground Arena," or you can call it, "Holy Land of Fighting." Riser then told the setting of the ce where it was built under the surface of the Tokyo Dome. It was also built in 1985, 6 floors underground; volume: 320.000 cubic meters; seats: 1500. The people gathering in the arena are selected through special routes to maintain absolute secrecy. However, it is unknown whether spectators need to buy tickets or have a special pass to go in. Hearing such a background setting, Serafall''s expression was already flushed in excitement. "...is there such a ce in Tokyo?" If so, then she woulde to visit! "No, this is just a background setting that I have created." "...that''s a shame." Serafall sighed helplessly. "Onee-sama..." Sona sighed at Serafall''s antics. "......" Nevertheless, Rias couldn''t help but look at Riser with a bitter expression. If he was like this, then why should she reject him? Why did shee to Japan? Wasn''t it due to her otaku hobby? If her husband also had such a hobby, then wouldn''t it be good? Yet, once again, everything was toote. Riser had be Sona''s husband, but she wouldn''t give up since she could tell he was still attracted to her boobs. However, she also knew that it was impossible to do anything in this ce, so the only way for her to take him down was when they were in the human world. So, how? Riser didn''t know what Rias was thinking, but he wouldn''t make Sairaorg wait too long, and he was ready to jump into the hexagon stage. But¡ª "Wait, Riser-chan~!" "What''s wrong, Aneki?" "Geez, call me Onee-chan, okay~? It isn''t cute to be called an "Aneki"!" Serafall pouted and still couldn''t forget the feeling of being called "Onee-chan" by Riser. That feeling excited her so much! Riser rolled his eyes and didn''t bother, ready to ignore her, but she caught her. "Wait~! Wait~! Don''t ignore me~! I am going to tell you something important~!" "What''s wrong?" "I have made an appointment for you to meet Nurarihyon, the leader of the East Youkai Faction, in Tokyo~!" Serafall showed a proud expression when she did all of this. Before he told his wish to make his pawns, Ni and Li, two Nekomatas, be stronger. If possible, he wanted Serafall to introduce him to someone who could teach them how a youkai became stronger. Serafall, then, without hesitation, did her best to help him and gave him an appointment to meet with Nurarihyon, the leader of the East Youkai Faction. Hearing this, Riser stopped and looked at Serafall in aplicated mood. He could see that she had helped him sincerely, and she wished him the best, so for him, who had been thinking of mooching his wife''s family, he felt conflicted and heavy by her sincerity. Even though he knew it wasn''t hard for her to make such an appointment, he would be lying if he wasn''t moved. So¡ª He was a bit embarrassed, but he thanked Serafall sincerely. "Thank you, Onee-chan..." "...." Serafall blinked her eyes, then kissed him. "¡ª?!" Riser was startled and quickly turned his head, so Serafall only kissed his cheek, but¡ª "Onee-sama!" Sona was in a rage! "Wait~! Wait~! You can''t me Onee-chan, Sona-chan~! Riser-chan is just too cute~!" Cute? Me? Riser rubbed his face and felt weird. "Ah, but Onee-chan is a bit busy, so Onee-chan can''te to Tokyo, so..." "Let me guide him!" Rias quickly said. "..." Everyone. "No, Sona-chan can do it, right?" Serafall refused without hesitation and then looked at her little sister. "Can you do that, Sona-chan~?" "Yes." Sona agreed since there was no way for her to let Rias guide Riser to Tokyo to meet Nurarihyon. Even though Rias was a virgin, she knew how dangerous this woman was. If she let her guard down, the next day, she might see Riser on the bed with Rias, having done what they shouldn''t do. Such a scene definitely wasn''t something that she wanted to see! Still, Rias frowned since it was her first time to be rejected openly by Serafall like this, but she didn''t care since as long as Riser came to the human world, Serafall and Sona wouldn''t know anything. By then, as long as she used her boobs, everything was okay. Nevertheless, Akeno was also excited since, like Rias thought, as long as Riser came to Japan, anything could happen. Still, Mi looked at this scene thoughtfully. However, as the fight between women started in a quiet manner, Riser wouldn''t make Sairaorg wait too long. He also jumped into the arena as he faced Sairaorg. "Sorry to make you wait." "No problem, but does this ce really not exist in Tokyo?" "......" Looking at Sairaorg''s hopeful expression, Riser shook his head. "Sorry, no." "I see... that''s such a shame." Sairaorg felt disappointed, but then his eyes were full of excitement again. "Nevertheless, we can make it here in the Underworld." "That''s right. If you want, we can make it an arena where the strongest fight with their everything secretly." "I can''t wait for that!" "Haha..." Riser alsoughed. "But before that." "Yeah, there is something that we have to do." The two of them took off their shirts at the same time as their fighting spirit shed with each other before they exchanged fists. "Ha!" Sairaorg dashed forward as he raised his fist. His fist was enveloped by a thick aura that was enough to destroy anything. Yet, facing this fist, Riser was calm and moved even faster. "It''s useless." *BOOOOOOOMMMM!* Chapter 65: Even a villain needs a friend or two Chapter 65: Even a viin needs a friend or two Everyone stopped their breath as they waited for the dust to disappear. Then, when the stage was cleared up, they saw the person who had the first advantage. "Riser-sama!" Everyone was excited when they saw Riser standing unharmed. Riser didn''t feel surprised by their cheers since he was at his home ground. In other words, he had the advantage where the majority of people would cheer on him and be his strength. Cheers might be just a voice that came out from the audience, but nevertheless, they brought a spirit to those who were being cheered upon. However, Sairaorg wasn''t someone who could fall down due to this disadvantage or lose with just a first confrontation. "Hahaha..." Sairaorg''sughter echoed before they could all see his figure on the edge of the arena, standing up slowly as he wiped the blood on the corner of his lips. His cheek was purple, some of his teeth were broken, and his legs were trembling, but even so, he was still smiling, clearly didn''t care about the damage that had been caused by Riser. "As expected of you, Riser. You are strong!" There was no way for someone who could throw such a punch to be a good-for-nothing! Those stupid who could only follow the herd were nothing in front of Riser! And Sairaorg was happy that he could be the one who could reveal the truth about this beast. Yet, how could he allow himself to be defeated here? Especially in front of his mother! "Riser, I know that I owe you a lot of things; whether it is my mother or your acknowledgment of me, you are the first person who has done that." "....." Riser hoped that Sairaorg wouldn''t say something like that since it might cause a misunderstanding, but somehow, he shut his mouth since it just felt wrong if he told him to stop talking because they might be misunderstood. Still, he had to say that Sairaorg was tough. As he had said before, he didn''t hold back and used his everything, but as expected, even if he had trained his physical ability, there was still a limit. Unlike Sairaorg, who had used his everything to train his physical ability, Riser had only begun. Nevertheless, due to the "Bajiquan Mastery," even though his physical ability had just begun, his technique was top-notch. While he didn''t use anything except for martial arts and Demonic Energy, the fact that Sairaorg could stand up until now showed how great Sairorg was at physical ability. Moreover¡ª Sairaorg suddenly appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye, raising his fist that was covered in a white aura like before. *BOOOOOOMMMM!* Like before, the impact of his punch gouged the earth, and it continued to charge forward until it mmed into the barrier. Yet, facing this attack, Riser was still calm, and he could dodge it calmly as he sent a counterattack by striking down his elbow into Sairaorg''s guts! "Guwah!" Once again, Sairaorg was thrown into the distance as his entire body was full of pain. Riser''s strike damaged not only the exterior but the interior. Sairaorg could feel his organs jumbling around due to the impact of Riser''s elbow strike. Everyone sucked a deep breath at how brutal their fight was and how strong Riser was. If they made aparison, Sairaorg was like a truck, and each of his attacks would cause mass destruction. Meanwhile, Riser was a bomb. While it might seem nothing and seemed harmless at first, when it exploded, then everything would be wrecked. Even if the fight hadn''t ended, all of them could tell who was going to win this fight. "Sairaorg..." Mi feltplicated as she watched this fight. She was already crying, watching her son being beaten, yet she knew that she couldn''t stop it. Instead, she needed to cheer her son up! "GET UP, SAIRAORG! DON''T LOSE!" Even if Riser was her savior, Sairaorg was her son. While Mi felt worried about what Riser might think of her since she might appear to wish for his loss, she thought she could do something for him, especially when she stayed in his vi. But this fight? It would only happen in a moment, so no matter what, she needed to support her son! Meanwhile, Sairaorg stilly on the ground as he frowned, feeling quite helpless. It was talent. Even though Sairaorg knew that he hadpensated the talent with hard work, facing someone who was really talented, he might not be able to do anything. ''No, this is no longer talent...'' Riser was above everyone. Even though the rumor that Riser might be the third irrationality of the Underworld was only for a moment before his news became a famous good for nothing, Sairaorg still heard it, but facing him directly like this, he understood why Riser could be called the third existence that wasparable to Sirzech Lucifer and Ajuka Beelzebub. However, because of that, Sairaorg felt that it would be wasteful if he just continued to lie here! He needed to get up! "OOOOOOOOOHHHHH!!!" Sairaorg raised his voice and spirit as he faced Riser once again. Facing Sairaorg, Riser was a bit helpless since he knew that he wouldn''t lose. Frankly, even though he might say that he didn''t like close-rangebat, he realized how amazing his closebat ability was. Due to the "High Intelligence" he had received previously, he could feel that his thought processing speed had significantly increased. Frankly, it might only be a few hundred times faster, but after he got "Mathematic Mastery," it had be several thousand faster. Riser felt that everything moved so slowly in his mind, and he somehow could predict what Sairaorg nned to do. Moreover, while his strength might be less than Sairaorg''s, his speed was faster than Sairaorg''s. Thebination of all of that made him probably the strongest closebat fighter in the Underworld. Yet, Sairaorg''s spirit was something that was worthy of admiration, so¡ª Facing the punch that was sent by Sairaorg once again, Riser only stood in ce and received it. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!* "......." Everyone blinked their eyes as they watched this scene in disbelief. "RISER!!!" "RISER-SAMA!!!" Everyone panicked since they didn''t expect that Riser would ept this punch. Meanwhile, Sairaorg, who had gotten up due to his punch connected to Riser''s body, felt conflicted. ''It hurts!'' Riser wanted to cry, but then his "immorality" trait worked and quickly healed his body. Still, the feeling of his guts being gouged definitely wasn''t good, and he could still feel it now. Also, that white aura. Riser wondered what kind of technique it was since he could tell that it was different from Demonic Energy. Unlike the Demonic Energy that appeared gloomy, this white aura was different since it was filled with boundless energy like nature or life itself. Still, even though he didn''t know what the name of this white aura was, somehow, he felt that he could use it after he received that punch, but... he wouldn''t use it for now since he was afraid that he might hit Sairaorg''s confidence. "...why didn''t you dodge?" "I want to taste how powerful your fist is." "...is that all?" "Yes." Riser rubbed his guts and sighed. "It hurts. If I don''t have my "immorality" trait, then you might defeat me." "........" Sairaorg was speechless. He didn''t want to admit this, but he knew it was almost... no, it was simply impossible for him to win against him now, but... he definitely wouldn''t give up. "Riser." Sairaorg took a deep breath. "Let''s finish our duel with thisst exchange. Use your everything, and please don''t give me pity like before." "Use my everything?" "Yes." "You might die, you know?" "Even so..." Sairaorg looked at Riser with a sincere gaze. "Please." "Then." Riser didn''t hold back and, like Sairaorg, used white energy to cover his fist. "You can use a "Touki"!?" "Is this "Touki"?" "......." Sairaorg. Touki is, in essence, the external manifestation of one''s life force, in other words, their Ki, which would be wrapped around them as an aura. Using this, a person achieves heightened offense, defense, and speed. It also had the added effect of damaging others from the slightest touch and defending a user from a wide range of attacks while knocking their foes back. Frankly, Riser didn''t feel surprised if "Ki" existed since a supernatural existed. However, there was no doubt the devil had a greater "Ki" since their lifespan was almost endless. The only reason they weren''t familiar with "Ki" was because their myths were born in Judea and then spread to the West. It wasn''t during the Age of Discovery that their myths spread to the East, so it was normal for the devil to feel unfamiliar with the "Ki," especially when they could use Demonic Energy. The only one who would use "Ki" was Sairaorg, who was untalented in the Demonic Energy. Nevertheless, due to his "Bajiquan Mastery" and "High Intelligence" made it easier for him to master "Ki." Frankly, it was cruel since Sairaorg, who had trained for so many years with blood and tears, was defeated by Riser, who had been lucky by getting the system. Nevertheless, the world was like this. It was also the same for him, who was crushed and belittled by Sirzech, yet he could not do anything. Like Sairaorg, there was no way for him to lose here! As their eyes met, they knew that everything was going to be decided in the next blows. There were no words. They started to move without any hesitation. Everyone in this ce didn''t close their eyes and watched every moment without blinking until¡ª [Congrattions, you have received "Boxing Mastery"] Riser looked at Sairaorg, who had passed out and had heavy injuries on his body. He then took out several Phenex Tears that he had kept and poured into Sairaorg''s mouth and injuries since there was no way for him to let this guy die. After all, having such a strong and honest friend would definitely help him to have azy life, right? Chapter 66: My goal is to become bum Chapter 66: My goal is to be bum "Sona-chan~! Is it only me, or have your breasts gotten bigger?" Serafall looked at the breasts of her little sister curiously. "...yes, it seems they have gotten bigger." Sona was also surprised that her breasts had be bigger, but she was happy with this discovery, so she didn''t mind. If there was a problem, she needed to get new underwear, but this was a happy problem for her. "...did a marriage will make one''s breasts bigger?" Nimura Ruruko looked at her master''s breasts enviously. After all, unlike her, who could only be satisfied with A-Cup, her master seemed to be able to grow bigger even though Sona was older than her. "Did Riser-chan rub your breasts so much that they have be bigger? Should I ask him to rub my breasts too?" "...I will kill you if you really ask him that." Sona looked at her older sister with a cold gaze. "But your breasts definitely got bigger due to Riser-chan, right?" "Well..." Sona was a little awkward, but she knew that other than Riser, she couldn''t find a reason why her breasts would be bigger. Whenever they were together, he would use many chances to rub her breasts. Even when they slept together, his hand would creep and rub her breasts when they slept like an ant was attracted by sugar. Nevertheless, Sona didn''t stop him since his touch felt nice, and... if he could make her breasts bigger, then wasn''t it better? Sona didn''t ask much, but at least she wished to have a C or D-Cup. However, Sona''s hesitation confirmed everyone''s doubt. Everyone couldn''t help but look at the wall separating the male and female area, thinking that Riser had magic that made women''s breasts bigger. Nimura, Sona''s pawn, became thoughtful, but she didn''t dare to say anything, especially when she was in the presence of her master. Nevertheless, Mi could only sigh helplessly since her life in that area was already as good as dead since her husband had already abandoned her. After that duel, everyone went to the outdoor hot spring pool to rest. They might not participate in the duel between Sairaorg and Riser, but the tension of their duel made their bodies almost limp and exhausted, so following the tradition, they decided to take a bath together. All of them female, whether they were young or a mother, joined together, taking a bath together in this beautiful hot spring pool. Still, everyone was curious about Sona''s marriage life, so they couldn''t help but ask him, especially when the mood was just right. Sona was quite strict and cool, so having a chance to talk about this matter was quite challenging, but it was different in this ce since they could speak openly as they tried to clear up their doubts. While everyone was talking to each other, Ravel, who had been hiding, joined them under the persuasion of Riser''s peerage members. There was no doubt that Ravel''s rtionship with Riser''s peerage members was great, especially when they often trained together. "Ravel." Sona looked at her little sister-inw. "Sona-oneesama..." Ravel felt quite awkward meeting all of them, especially when his peerage members had exined everything that had happened before, and due to this, she missed his match against Sairaorg. "Ravel, I am sorry for before." Mi apologized since she knew that she was the one who had caused a mistake. "Ah, no, it''s okay..." Ravel was quite awkward facing Mi. While Mi was at fault, she was still an older generation. With Ravel''s education, she knew she still needed to show respect toward Mi even though she didn''t want to meet her that much, considering what Mi had done. After all, Ravel didn''t want to marry Sairaorg! "I just can''t help but wish to be part of your family, so I make such a selfish request." Family... for her, this was something luxurious, so watching Riser, Sona, and Serafall happy together, she wished to be part of it. Ravel was quite awkward and didn''t know how to answer since, no matter what, her answer was the same, especially when she heard her older brother''s words. Frankly, she wished to meet her older brother, but she knew that it was rather hard with all the people present, but¡ª "It''s okay~! It''s okay~! Everyone is happy together now~! Let''s just have fun together~!" Even though Serafall might be childish, she was the one with the highest intelligence emotion among them, so with her words, everyone returned to how they used to be, talking to each other amiably until¡ª "Wh-What a monster..." "As expected of the man who has defeated me..." On the male side, the two males seemed to be in awe of something. Somehow, all the females were curious about what the guys were talking about. --- Like the females, the males also gathered together to have a bath together. While Riser felt quite awkward about this tradition, there was nothing to be feared, especially when he had the "Command T." Instead, they should be the one who was afraid since he could make anyone be as small as a grain if he wished to. Nevertheless, whether Sairaorg or Saji, they felt threatened by Riser as they saw the behemoth between his legs. Still, the two were together, so they still had the power to hold on. However, as expected, when Saji and Sairaorg met each other, they would create a natural reaction. "Master, let me learn under you!" Saji felt that he was weak, and he felt that he lost much of his confidence, especially when his loved one, Sona, was taken away by Riser. He might not be able to do anything, and he could only wish for their happiness, but nevertheless, he wished to have a strong heart. Facing Sairaorg, who could smile andugh heartily after that battle, Saji couldn''t help but feel moved. "I want to be stronger!" Saji shouted with all of his might. Sairaorg didn''t reject Saji, but he asked, "Why do you want to be stronger?" Saji nced in Riser''s direction, who was lyingzily on the hot spring pool like a cker. While he was speechless, he had to say that even if Riser waszy, this guy was still elegant. "I-I want to be strong for Kaichou! I want to be the strongest pawn!" "Haha..." Sairaorgughed, then looked at Riser. "What do you think, Riser?" "He should be. Saji has the Absorption Line, after all. Though, it might be hard for him to be the strongest pawn." Absorption Line, also known as the ck Dragon''s Pulse, is a Sacred Gear wielded by Genshirou Saji. It holds a part of the Prison Dragon Vritra''s soul and is one of the four Vritra-type Sacred Gears. Frankly, with this single Sacred Gear, as long as Saji had enough imagination, he should be able to be stronger, but if he could have all four Vritra-type Sacred Gears, then there was no doubt that he could be even stronger. Still, more importantly, Riser wished for Saji to be an existence that destroyed the value of Issei Hyoudou. "Ah?" Saji was dumbfounded, but Sairaorg was curious. "Who do you think will be the strongest pawn, Riser-sama?" "It should be Rias''s pawn, Hyoudo Issei?" Frankly, Riser didn''t hate Issei that much. In his mind, this guy was pitiful, and with his limited brain, Issei didn''t realize that no matter what the situation was, he had always been a pawn that was controlled by the people above, even if his power was enough to destroy a. "Ri-Riser-sama, do-do you think I will lose to that pervert?" Saji was speechless and couldn''t believe Riser''s words. "Look, Saji. Don''t underestimate people. Isn''t that the reason why you want to be strong like Sairaorg? If you look down on people, then don''t ever think about growing stronger from now on. "As the saying goes, "Even a lion will use their best to take down its prey." Before you train, you should change your attitude and take everything seriously with all of your might." Frankly, Riser didn''t care about Saji''s provocation by saying he wanted to be Sona''s greatest help. Even if Saji became the greatest help, Riser didn''t care either. After all, from the beginning to the end, his goal was to mooch his wife''s family, so if Saji became stronger, then his life would be morefortable. Lastly, no matter how strong Saji grew, it was impossible for Saji to be a threat to him. After all, no matter how strong Saji grew, while Riser knew it was quite cruel, it didn''t change the fact that Saji was just a ve. "....." Saji sighed, feeling quite helpless as he realized how petty and small his heart was. Hearing Riser''s words, he knew that from how they saw this world and their perspective on something, he was left behind by him. Due to this, Saji knew why Sona could helplessly fall for Riser. Nevertheless, his wish to support Sona didn''t change since that''s what he nned to do, especially after Sona had given him everything from financial support, education, a ce to live, and a purpose in life. Sona was the one who helped him when he was in his deepest despair, so even if there was no future between them, he still wished to be Sona''s strength. "Say, Riser, I have never asked, what''s your wish is?" Sairaorg suddenly asked. "I wish to be stronger to take back what should be mine. The heir of the Bael house. But what about you? What drives you to be stronger?" The talent of Riser aside, there''s no way he could be stronger without training hard. So what pushed Riser to be stronger? Sairaorg wished to know that. "Peace of mind." "...peace of mind?" 2x Sairaorg and Saji were confused. "That''s my only wish." Having peace of mind, living with his wife and harem without being troubled by anything. That''s his only wish. Yet, the world didn''t let him, so he would erase everything that caused anxiety in his life. However, if he wanted to achieve that goal, he knew that he might be a viin. Nevertheless, let''s think about that matter since what he wanted to do was just to have azy bum life where he didn''t have to do anything. --- Note: I have made an auxiliary chapter. Chapter 67: By your side Chapter 67: By your side In the morning, when everyone hadn''t woken up, Riser went to the small hut he had built while watching the farm he created after he had previously gotten the "Agriculture Mastery." This was a great reward as he could develop many varieties of crops and livestock. Nevertheless, his focus for now was on vineyards and tobo ntations. Why those two? It was because of his "Beverage Making Mastery," and with the best vineyards, he believed that he could make the best wine. As for the tobo ntation, it was due to his hobby of smoking. Frankly, Riser knew smoking was wrong, but he had umted a lot of stress living as a devil, and the tobo helped him numb his nerves. Fortunately, he had a "Healthy Body," which he had received previously, so no matter how much he smoked, he would be okay. However, if possible, he wanted to develop a cigarette that wouldn''t cause harm to the user and also the others who were present due to the smoke. Others who heard such a thing would think that he was crazy and thought it was impossible, but he, who had the "Agriculture Mastery," believed he could do it. Naturally, those two weren''t the only ones he grew, as he also developed various fruits, grains, and vegetables. Moreover, he also had dairy farms, eggs, and various others. He could develop many things, but with his limited time, he should do something step by step. In the future, it might not be a dream for him to develop dream-like ingredients like Golden Wheat, Rainbow Fruit, Devil Durian Fruit, and many others. Still, developing such a thing while no one knew his power was simplymitting suicide since he would attract the greedy eyes of others, so before that, he needed to show his power, telling them not to mess up with him. "Rating Game" was definitely the ce for him to show that. However, he needed to make his peerage members grow stronger first. As he watched the farming of specialized drones to take care of every corps on the farm, he couldn''t wait for the harvest time. "Onii-sama." He was familiar with this voice since only one person would call him this way. "Ravel." Ravel was there, looking at him with an awkward gaze as if she had done something wrong. "Come here." However, he was still the same, looking at her with a gentle smile. Ravel was obedient and walked toward him before she apologized. "I am sorry, Onii-sama. I ran away so suddenly without hearing until the end." When she heard his answer yesterday, she thought he didn''t care about her and she was so disheartened and sad, thinking it was all impossible. Yet, the truth? He cared about her and didn''t want her to have an engagement like him. Hearing the truth relieved her, and all the doubts about her heart disappeared. He was still that "Onii-sama," she knew, and she was d for that. "So, have we made up?" "Um." As she hugged him, she felt a little embarrassed by her outburst, but she nodded shyly. Everything was due to her misunderstanding. If she had been patient to listen to his words until the end and control her emotions, then this misunderstanding wouldn''t have happened, but she wanted to know how he felt about her. Frankly, she knew it was wrong of her to expect something from him, especially when he had married and was also his older brother, but she just couldn''t control her feelings. It was wrong; she understood it. It was also frowned upon, yet... yet she couldn''t help it since, by his side, it was justfortable, and even if she knew she might be burnt by her feelings, she couldn''t stop. "Onii-sama¡ª" "What''s wrong?" Ravel stopped her words and didn''t dare to ask this question since if she really asked this out, she was afraid that she might not be able to bear it since she knew even if she tried many ways to tempt him, in his eyes, she was nothing but his little sister. "Are you still worried if you are being forced into an engagement with someone again?" Riser asked. Ravel didn''t say anything, only smiled awkwardly as if she acquiesced to his question. "You don''t need to worry. Even if Father and Mother tell you to have an engagement with someone, I won''t let them. You can choose to be with someone that you truly love. Whatever your decision is, I will support you." As he said those words, he lightly brushed her bangs. "...re-really?" Ravel''s face flushed red as her breathing grew heavy as if she was moved by his words. "Of course. You can believe me." ''Even if that person is you?'' How much she wished to utter those words, yet unfortunately, she didn''t dare to say it and only kept them inside her heart. Ravel hugged him tightly, resting on his chest, feeling the warmth on his body, which was sofortable during the morning when the temperature was rather cold. His scent, his touch, and everything were sofortable, yet at the same time, they made her heart beat so fast. She knew that she shouldn''t, yet she couldn''t help it. "So, do you have someone that you like?" Riser asked curiously. "Well..." "You have?" His expression was quite ugly, which caused Ravel tough, so she wanted to give him a little prank. "...well, I do." "Who?" Who dared to seduce his little sister? Frankly, as long as that person wasn''t Issei and Diodora, Riser didn''t care much. Still, he would be lying if he didn''t feel annoyed. Nevertheless, that was it. Ravel was his little sister, and even though the system tempted him to take her down several times, he wasn''t going to budge. Even though he knew that his sess was great, he wouldn''t take this temptation. Instead, he felt that his harem members were enough and there was no need to make his life more difficult. He only wanted to have an easy life where nothing threatened andcked nothing. In other words, he wanted to have a stress-free life. Having Ravel would definitely bring him stress, so he might as well give up. Compared to a woman, a man''s ambition was more important. Moreover, he wasn''t a crazy, perverted guy who would think of his little sister as a part of his harem as soon as he saw her. Though, if it was his wife or his other harem members, it would be different. Nevertheless, he wondered whether there was someone who could fight thebination of "Command T," "Sex Mastery," "Healthy Body," and "Immorality." Even Eros, the Greek god of love, would bow down in front of him. Nevertheless, maintaining a status quo and bing a good older brother was definitely the best way to maintain his goal. "It''s a secret," Ravel answered while sticking out her tongue cutely. "...is it someone close?" He asked like he didn''t notice anything. "Well, he is close." After she said this, she hugged him even tighter. Yes, he was close, and she had always been the closest person by his side, yet at the same time, she was also the furthest. However, this was enough. As long as she could be by his side, everything was okay. Ravel had always thought so, and even in the future, this was her belief, so no matter what, she would always be by his side. Be closest, yet also the furthest. --- Cough! Be patient, okay? Chapter 68: Human world, I, Riser Phenex, is coming! Chapter 68: Human world, I, Riser Phenex, ising! In the Underworld, while many things happened, everyone in his vi had a good time. Even Rias, who came with no good intentions, also had her share of fun. Nevertheless, when Rias had fun in the Underworld, Issei, Kiba, Asia, and Koneko trained hard in the human world. Not only due to the ball tournament that would be held by the Kuoh Academy, but their loss against Riser also boosted their spirit to train harder since that feeling of losing was so ufortable, and they didn''t want to feel it anymore, especially Issei. Issei might not have a brain, as his brain was used on his lower body all the time, but he had guts! This was the only thing that he didn''t think he would lose to anyone. There was no doubt his loss against Riser that day hit him so much. Even now, the feeling of his entire body being grilled and burnt under his armor could still be felt. Like the feeling when he was killed by his first girlfriend that day, the feeling when he was defeated by Riser still existed as a part of his trauma, yet he wouldn''t stop. He vowed to be stronger and became part of Buchou''s strength! Be the strongest pawn for Buchou! That was his current wish! Naturally, his spirit also affected the others. Whether it was Kiba Yuuto, Rias''s Knight; Koneko, Rias''s Rook; and Asia Argento, Rias''s new Bishop, all of them were training hard so they could be stronger and also win during the ball tournament. "I wonder what Buchou is doing at the Underworld..." After they trained hard, they took a break and decided to gather together at Issei''s house. Unlike in the original, where his house was built with magic and had six floors along with several underground floors, turned into a super-ultra luxurious house, his current house was the same as ever. After all, Rias didn''t live in Issei''s ce like in the original and continued to live in her ce. If there was someone who still followed the original, then it was Asia, who was living in Issei''s house. Nevertheless, even if Asia lived in Issei''s house, there was not much change in his house since whether his house would be renovated was due to Rias''s presence; without her presence, there wouldn''t be such an amazing house. However, this was stillfortable, so Koneko, Kiba, and Asia could gather in peace. "Well, Buchou has her own problem." Kiba could only show an awkward smile when he thought of his master''s problem. After all, being divorced in front of everyone like that, then her former fiance married her best friend; with Rias''s prideful nature, it was amazing that Rias didn''t go berserk. "Uwaaaa~! I miss Buchou''s boobs~!" Issei cried desperately as he thought he hadn''t seen Buchou''s boobs. Unlike before, when he could enjoy Buchou''s boobs anytime, after that time, he couldn''t even see a single glimpse of those boobs that he had always dreamed of. Even though he always dreamed of those boobs almost every night, it was only a dream. Issei wanted to touch and rub Rias''s boobs like before! Yet.. yet.. now? Did such a chance ever exist from now on? If not, then he would cry! Hearing those words, Kiba and Asiaughed awkwardly. "Pervert." Koneko stared at Issei with a deadpan expression as she continued to eat her snacks. But then, Asia showed a sad expression and said sincerely, "But... Buchou hasn''t been smiling, and we almost haven''t gathered at the ult Research Club now." As a nun, Asia had a kind and gentle heart. Rias was someone who had helped her and saved her life, so naturally, she was worried about Rias. Moreover, after that fight and loss, Asia could feel the change in Rias. She might not have appeared in the fight, but she could feel the change in everyone after Riser broke his engagement with Rias. "Akeno-fukubuchou is there. There is no need to worry." Koneko was also worried, but she knew that as long as there was Akeno, everything was okay. "Yes, Akeno-fukubuchou will do something." Kiba also nodded. However, Issei¡ª "Dammit, everything is because of that Grilled Chicken! If it''s not because of that guy... then... then..." Even now, Issei was still vexed and frustrated by that loss. Because of this, Issei also put all the me on Riser, yet at the same time, he knew how helpless he was currently when he faced the devil, who he always mocked as a Grilled Chicken. "Issei-kun, while I know that I might sound harsh to say this, you shouldn''t say something bad about Riser-sama." "Kiba, you...!" Issei looked at Kiba in shock. Kiba shook his head. "I am saying this for your own good. You should know that he is a high-ss devil. If he wants to kill you, Sirzech-sama and Buchou can''t do anything. Moreover, we don''t have any rtionship with him anymore. Buchou is free. They won''t marry each other in the future, especially when he and Sona Sitri-kaichou have married each other." "I... I know, but..." Even so, Issei was still frustrated by that loss! Moreover, while his brain was a bit slow, Issei knew that by provoking Riser, he was asking for death. While Riser was hateful, he was still a high-ss devil. Meanwhile, he was just a low-ss devil. The difference between their statuses was like the earth and the sky. Nevertheless, if there was something that he was happy about, then it would be the fact that Rias and Riser wouldn''t be together from now on. This greatly relieved him. The only thing he was jealous of was that Grilled Chicken could marry Sona after he divorced Rias. Wasn''t Riser too lucky? Issei felt that this guy was the protagonist of this world! Frankly, Issei didn''t think that Sona was as good as Rias, but there was no doubt that Sona was beautiful. Watching such a beautiful girl fall at the hands of that scumbag, Issei felt that it was painful. Why could such a scumbag be so popr with women, yet he could only continue to watch porn and masturbate? The world was unfair! As Issei continued to cry, his mother suddenly came and shared his childhood photo with everyone, which made him embarrassed, but Asia was interested. Koneko''s eyes were a bit dull, and seemed as bored as ever, but she also made fun of Issei from time to time. The atmosphere between everyone was good until Kiba noticed one photo. "Issei-kun, this photo is...?" "Ah, that''s my neighbor." "This sword... do you remember it?" "Well, I am not sure. It''s been so long, after all." "Is that so?" Yet, no one noticed that Kiba''s expression had changed, and he became emo-like as if his life was full of hatred and revenge. Still, as Issei enjoyed his weekend, he didn''t know that his nightmare was about toe. --- "But Onii-sama..." "I am not going to stay that long, and I need you to help me with training them, Ravel." Ravel was aggrieved since she couldn''t follow her older brother to the human world. Yes, as Serafall had made an appointment for him with Nurarihyon, Riser decided to go to the human world, asking his subordinate to teach Ni and Li, his Nekomata pawns, to learn Youkai''s ability. If Riser was a Youkai, then he might be able to help, but what was he? So, he could only go to the human world to visit the leader of the youkai, asking him to let someone help Ni and Li. "I will buy you a souvenirter." He gently caressed her hair. Still, her mood couldn''t be better since she knew they would be separated for quite a while. Even though she knew he wouldn''t stay that long, she was unwilling when she thought they would be separated. However, she suddenly thought of an idea. "...well, if you kiss me, then..." "....." Riser looked at Ravel helplessly. While he wished to maintain the status quo, he felt fate tried to push him into the abyss. [The toilet is empty. If you bring Ravel there, then¡ª] Riser ignored the system but was still amazed since the system didn''t seem to give up. Nevertheless, he lifted Ravel''s bangs and kissed her forehead gently. "I will go now." He patted her head, then left with his wife and the others who had been waiting for him. Ravel looked at the back of her older brother as she gently caressed her forehead. Even now, she could still feel the warmth of his lips, and that was enough to bring her a smile. Meanwhile, Riser was quite excited since it was his first time as a Riser Phenex to go to the human world. ''Human world, I, Riser Phenex, ising!'' --- By the way, there are a total of 25 advanced chapters now. I have added five more chapters than the original. You can check the link below: /akikan40 Chapter 69: Lets make a fraud business Chapter 69: Let''s make a fraud business It was quite easy for a devil to go to the human world. If they wanted to go, then they could apply right away, and no one would stop them. However, there weren''t many devils who wished to go to the human world even though it was easier to live there. Why? It was because staying in the human world wasn''t thatfortable. Unlike the Underworld, which wasfortable, many things in the human world made the life of the devil quite ufortable. If he made an example, it was like a church, sun, temple, and all the holy rted- things. Moreover, it was also dangerous, especially when they might be hunted by exorcists, other supernatural beings, and many other things. The high-ss devils and those strong aside, those low-ss and weak devils would have a hard time living in the human world. Those difficulties made the devil wish to stay in the Underworld more than the human world. If he gave an example, it was like how someone feltfortable staying in their hometown instead of an unfamiliar city. ¡ªor like a fish who loved to stay in the water instead ofnd. Still, if the devils wanted to go to the human world, there were many ways, but this time, Riser went to the human world with the flying train, which was usually used by the noble who transported from one domain to another. Still, Riser had to say that even if he had gotten used to transport by using this flying train, there had always been a novel thing every day. "Riser, is there a ce that you want to visit? I will guide you there." "....." Riser looked at Rias helplessly, who tried hard to make him happy. Was this a licking dog? Riser felt that this experience was quite novel, especially since it was Rias who licked him desperately. Nevertheless, the others didn''t think too much and only thought that Rias was kind and gentle. Yet, this was Rias''s advantage. Her beautiful appearance, even if she had be a licking dog, those who were being licked would happily let themselves be licked by Rias. Frankly, he didn''t mind being licked either, especially when they spent quite a while together. Even though their interaction was quite minimal due to Serafall, Sona, and the others, they still talked. Naturally, their interaction was so different from before when they were still engaged with each other; when they talked, Rias was quite chummy, kind, and even flirty. There was no doubt that, as a devil, her skill at seduction was at max. Nevertheless, facing such a seduction, he was still as polite as ever. Facing her seduction, he could calmly face all of that like an adult, and it was also due to this that Serafall and Sona felt relieved and let him talk with Rias since they knew nothing would happen. Maybe this was also the reason why Serafall didn''t join them to visit the human world. After all, if she really wanted to go to the human world, would someone be able to stop her? Still, the problem was Rias. If he really wanted to take her down, then it was possible, but frankly, he didn''t have such an intention, at least for now, especially when having a rtionship with her would put him in a passive position against Sirzech. Riser knew there was no way for Sirzech not to know and was blind that his sister visited his vi during a weekend, yet Sirzech still let Rias visit him. Why? Wasn''t it because Sirzech wanted to see his little sister seduce him? In the original, Sirzech might appear gentle and friendly, but the truth? Riser dared to say that Sirzech manipted everyone behind the scenes, using everything, including his family, as his pawns. Nevertheless, it didn''t mean Sirzech could control everyone perfectly. Sirzech wasn''t a robot, and he also made a mistake. If there was a mistake that Sirzech had made, it would be Issei''s protagonist aura that made his wife, Grayfia Lucifuge, take a bath with Issei and leave their child behind to help Issei. Sirzech was too dependent on Issei, and this was his mistake. Yet, Riser also couldn''t me Sirzech since he knew that having an obedient tool wasfortable, so Sirzech was a little addicted to Issei and used him for many things, such as dumping all the troublesome matters on Issei. Frankly, instead of Rias, Riser was more interested in Grayfia since he wanted to see how Sirzech''s expression was when his wife was on his hands, yet with the trouble that came afterward, he was toozy to do it. He knew that he was like this. Instead of doing something troublesome, he would spend his dayzily, having a peaceful life. This was the life that he sought after, yet someone was just too stupid and messed up his life. Riser might wish for a peaceful life, but if someone asked for a fight, then he believed that he would win. His position might be at a disadvantage currently, but he knew that he would grow stronger. "Rias, as I have said to you before, I will be the one who will guide him. Moreover, his purpose in going to the human world isn''t to y." Sona looked at Rias helplessly, wondering when this young man gave up on seducing her husband. After all, wasn''t it obvious? No matter how many times Rias tried, it would be futile! However, if Riser knew what Sona was thinking, he could only apologize since he was almost seduced by Rias. "I know, but isn''t it better for us to be together? You are the little sister of Maou Leviathan, and I am the little sister of Maou Lucifer. With the two of us, then they won''t dare to mess with us, right?" Rias calmly answered as she told of the advantages of bringing her along to visit Nurarihyon in Tokyo. She might hate using her status, but right now, she doesn''t care about the methods as long as she can join them. "That''s..." Sona knew that Riser''s negative image made it hard for someone to respect him. Even if she stood by his side, the others wouldn''t respect her much, but with Rias? Yet¡ª "Stop. I don''t need to rely on you two to go there. Also, aren''t you two busy with events at your school? What was it again? Was it a ball event? You should focus on the event at your school. I don''te to the human world to trouble you two, after all." "But..." 2x Rias and Sona were helpless and didn''t expect that he would throw them away like this, so they decided to work together, yet¡ª "No." His words were unquestionable. "I know my words might hurt you, but I am a man. If I rely on you two, facing all of that while I stay behind you two, everyone will look down on me even further." While he didn''t care much about his reputation if it might bring harm to his women, then he might as well stop bing a man, yet he would be lying if he wasn''t moved by them since even if his reputation became so much worse due of Sirzech, they still believed in him. So, he knew that he couldn''t rely on them and needed to meet Nurarihyon by himself. As he had said before, in the supernatural world, only strength matters. In front of the strength, all conspiracy and mocking disappeared since no one wished to die. Strength was the best thing in this world. It was also the reason why Issei could get his harem. It was also the reason why he, Riser Phenex, was sought after by everyone. But¡ª [Human world? It''s time to let this ce know who is the true master of this world.] [Option 1: Kill all the living creatures in the world. You will receive an "Omnipotent."] [Option 2: World domination. Rules every being, from non to supernatural beings. You will receive "the Absolute."] [Option 3: Create a business in the human world. You will receive a "Caligraphy Mastery."] "..." As expected of the system, the first and second options were as ridiculous as ever. Chapter 70: Rias is good at licking Chapter 70: Rias is good at licking It was crazy for him to choose "Option 1" and "Option 2," especially when Riser knew that even if Sirzech was the strongest devil, it didn''t mean Sirzech was the strongest in the world. There were still many existences that were above Sirzech. Even if Riser might be as strong as Sirzech in the future, he wouldn''t think to control the world unless he was able to control the Underworld first. Though such a day might not appear since after he controlled the entire Underworld, he might only spend his dayszily, depravedly. After all, dominating the world had never been his purpose. Peace of mind. This was his only purpose. Still, more importantly, he needed to handle his quest. Since he had chosen "Option 3," then he would make a business. Still, unlike before, he wouldn''t do serious business since he realized that as long as he did business, even if this business was a fraud, he wouldplete the quest. Moreover, the reward was just so-so, so why did he have to do this quest with a serious attitude? Or rather, if he could take it easy, why should he work hard? [...] System. "Well, enough about this. Can you tell me what you usually do in the human world?" Riser asked curiously since that way, he could find a clue as to what kind of fraud business he should do. "....." Sona and Rias could only show a bitter smile. His decision couldn''t be changed, so they could only follow his words reluctantly. However, there was something that made Rias feel weird. "...you are curious about what we are doing in the human world?" As Riser''s former fiancee, Rias knew how much Riser disdained the human world. In his eyes, the human world might not be different from a slum. It was full of piss and feces. Yet, he asked them what they usually do in the human world. Rias was in shock and realized how big the change in Riser was. Nevertheless, Sona was calm and told him what they usually do in the human world. Their activity was rather simple since they either went to the school, received a mission to hunt a stray devil, or did their job by making a contract with a human. "Is itmon to see stray devils in the human world?" Riser had never taken the human world seriously before, and his life had always been in the Underworld. In the Underworld, while there was a stray devil, all of them were killed swiftly before they even made a noise. Yet, this was normal since the Underworld was where the devil was living, but what about the human world? "Unexpectedly, there are a lot of them." "Yeah, we received a lot of missions to eliminate a stray devil." "Not everyone can treat their servants kindly after all..." Riser murmured, hearing their answers. Whether Sona or Rias had often received a mission to hunt down the stray devils. Still, as for why those devils had gone astray? The two of them knew it was mostly due to their master, yet as someone from a high position and the same position as those masters who treated their servants horribly, they didn''t care about those stray devils. If the reincarnated devils dared to betray their masters, then death was only their destination. There was no "if" or other option unless these servants were powerful enough to run away or had a talent, so the other powerful devil took an interest in this reincarnated devil and employed them as their new servants. However, such a case was rare or almost impossible to see since the price of betraying the master was only dead. If someone made an exception, then it would ruin the rules of the high-ss devil. Still, even if some stray reincarnated devils could be saved, then they had to change their identity. If Riser had to give an example, it would be like Koneko Toujou. Even though Koneko didn''tmit any crimes, her older sister killed her master, so as long as Koneko had an involvement with the criminal, there was no chance of being saved. However, Gremory took Koneko and made her into Rias''s peerage members, but as expected, it was impossible for her to maintain her real name, so that''s why her name became Koneko Toujou. "Still, are those stray devils stupid enough to visit the Kouh Town instead of hiding well?" After all, even if there were a lot of devils, it didn''t mean their numbers were enough to cover every corner of the world. "Unexpectedly, there are a lot of them whoe to hide in Kuoh town." "Now, I wonder why they did that..." Rias and Sona only realized how stupid those stray devils who came to hide in the Kuoh town where the little sister of Sirzech Lucifer and Serafall Leviathan were living. Weren''t those stray devils just courting death? However, Riser only rolled his eyes, thinking that it might be the work of the devils under the Gremery house and the Sitri house, who pushed those stray devils on the Kuoh town, giving a chance for Rias and Sona to gain experience and also achievements. Riser lost interest in this matter, so he asked the other matter. "What about the contract? You make a contract with a human, right?" Frankly, Riser had never made a contract with a human, but why should he? The only ones who would contract with a human were those with a low status. Nevertheless, in some cases, it was possible for those devils with a high position to make a contract with a human. Still, if a human wanted to make a contract with such a high-status devil, the identity of this human should be remarkable enough to make the devils with a high position be tempted like King Solomon in the past, who made a contract with all 72 Pirs. This was the case with Sona and Rias since they only took the contract with someone with a high position in the human world. However, in the case of their peerage members, they could only scramble by anything, without caring who had made a contract since, as a reincarnated devil, their talent in seducing someone was rtively low. "Do you want to make a contract with someone?" "I just want to try." Riser felt that this was a good business. He only needed to throw one summoning paper so the human could summon him to make a contract. As for whether he would answer or not would depend on his mood, but this should be counted as a business, right? [Congrattions, you have received "Caligraphy Mastery"] "...." While he had expected this, he felt speechless by how easy it was for him to get a reward. [Everything is only difficult in the beginning. When your position is higher and stronger, it will be even easier.] Riser nodded and thought that it was normal since, due to the difference of position, the value of something in the eyes of people might change. It was like a car. For a normal person, it might be expensive, but for the owner of an oil well in the Middle East, it was a toy. ¡ªor when one had earned their own money, they felt that the value of a certain item was cheaper than when they were still relying on their pocket money. In conclusion, his hard work was paid, and it was easier for him to get his rewards. "Is it okay? Kuoh town is your town, right?" "It''s okay. I don''t mind." Rias answered kindly and was happy that she could do something for him. "....." Riser thought that having someone to lick him was good. "Riser-sama, are we going to make a contract with a human too, nyaa?" Ni and Li looked at their master curiously. However, as long as it was the wish of their master, they didn''t mind making a contract with a human, even though it was a little troublesome. "No, it''s okay. You don''t need to. I am just doing it out of curiosity." Riser then looked at Sona and asked, "By the way, do you have a paper with you, Sona?" Sona wanted to give a paper so Riser could make a summoning contract, but Rias beat her first. "Here you go." Rias gave a paper to Riser with a smile. Meanwhile, Sona was speechless. "...thank you." Being licked by Rias was good, but Riser had a hard time getting used to it, especially when he thought about how she acted before. Still, it was bothersome to think too much, and he should enjoy her lick well. *Pero~! Pero~! Pero~!* Riser shuddered for some reason, but after he took the paper, he could feel her palm lightly brushed against his. "....." He looked at Rias, who still had this gentle smile on her face, and thought that he should sue her for sexual harassment, but he knew that he would have a disadvantage in court, so he refrained from talking and just enjoyed the benefit that came from Rias. "Thank you." He took the paper and then wrote down the magic circle to summon and also an English instruction on the back of the paper. Nevertheless, everyone who saw him writing was in a daze since they could feel how refined and elegant he was when he wrote on paper. "........." Rias bit her lips and felt even more unwilling. "..did you learn calligraphy, Husband?" Sona asked curiously and in amazement. "No. This is how I normally write." "..........." Was this his talent? Nevertheless, Riser realized the "Calligraphy Mastery" seemed able to make him create a magic circle faster so that he could activate his magic almost instantly. His ability to cast spells was probably as fast as pulling a trigger on the gun. Moreover, this ability also made him able to understand allnguages, including the lostnguage. ''No matter how strange the reward is, they''re all amazing.'' Even his "Boxing Mastery" that he received previously also made him able to predict the future attack based on the motions and physiology of the opponents. By adding "Mathematic Mastery," it might not be wrong to say that he really could see a few seconds of the future. Still, while his "Calligraphy Mastery" attracted their attention, Riser changed the topic again, causing them to talk about many things in the human world. Due to their conversation, the time seemed to move faster, and they didn''t realize they had arrived. Still, Riser felt a little emotional since it would be his first time toe to the human world. His mood was good and excited, but¡ª "You bastard! What are you doing here?!" "....." Riser. Chapter 71: A pleasant welcome Chapter 71: A pleasant wee Who dares to say those words to him? In the Underworld, no one dared to say it to him. Even if they secretly looked down on him for relying on his wife''s family and also his status as the third son of Lord Phenex, they couldn''t say it openly. In front of him, they needed to bow and act as respectfully as ever, like the most elegant servant. No matter who they were, as long as they were devils, they needed to give him respect. Yet, there had always been an exception. Yes, it was the guy in front of him. Hyoudou Issei. As the weekend was about to end, Rias naturally would go back. As her servant, who had missed his master, Issei wished to see his master as soon as possible, so he came to pick Rias up with the others. Except for Kiba, since his mood was in an emo state after he saw the picture of the sword in Issei''s house. Yet, as Issei waited excitedly, especially when he thought of the boobs of her master, the devil that he didn''t want to meet the most appeared before him and, moreover... moreover, why did this devil''s rtionship with his master seem good? Still, as the protagonist, there was one natural reaction that he had. "You bastard! What are you doing here?!" "...." Riser was speechless, but facing a barking dog, there was no need for him to get angry. Nevertheless, even if he didn''t feel angry, it was different from the others, especially Sona. Sona''s expression was frosty, and one more provocation, she might even kill Issei. She might appear gentle, but how many reincarnated devils had been killed by her hands? Was there even a hesitation? No. Whether Sona or Rias and the rest, except for Issei, who was the protagonist, all of them had killed many. It was due to the perverted antics that happened in the story that the killing didn''t seem that cruel and appeared like a joke. Yet, before even Sona said anything, Rias scolded her servant. "Issei! What are you doing!?" "Bu-Buchou..." Issei was scared since it was his first time seeing Rias being so harsh toward him. From what he had remembered, she had always been gentle, and she even used her boobs tofort him, but... but... she scolded him? Issei was in a daze as he was in disbelief. Still, Riser suddenly realized he was pretty kind, especially when he was toozy to care for Issei. "Sona, Ni, Li. Let''s go." Sona nodded as she held Riser''s hand, ignoring Issei. "Tsubaki, everyone. Let''s go back." However, Ni and Li red at Issei since they still remembered that they were troubled by this perverted dragon. However, this time, if they fought each other, they believed that they could win against this guy. After all, they were no longer like before, and they had mastered much of the knowledge that was taught by their master. "Yes, Kaichou." Others also reacted while shaking their heads, feeling helpless at Issei''s stupidity. They had seen Riser had beaten Issei so much before, yet this guy didn''t learn and still provoked Riser. As Sona''s peerage members, they knew how powerful Riser was and what kind of behemoth existence he was, so provoking him was just like asking for death, which made them sigh, but they didn''t intend to talk and just followed their master. Frankly, Issei wasn''t the only one who was surprised, but Koneko and Asia were surprised when they saw Riase out from the train with Riser. Even though there was Sona by their sides, they seemed to appear friendly to each other, but it was good, wasn''t it? After all, why should they make a meaningless enemy? Still, Rias, who saw Riser''s cold expression, panicked. "Riser, I-I am sorry for my servant!" She chased after him and quickly apologized. Riser said nothing, but Sona said, "You should educate your servant well, Rias." "I know." Rias felt anxious when she thought that all the good impressions she had built would crumble the moment due to Issei. Even if she was haughty and prideful, she let go of her temper and pride now and did everything so she wouldn''t be hated by Riser. Normally, if Sona scolded her like this, she wouldn''t ept it, and she would say that Issei was her servant, and it wasn''t Sona''s turn to say something about it. Yet, the current situation was different. Rias didn''t want Riser to hate her, so she did her best to please him. When someone falls to someone, they would be blind to their surroundings. Only the person they loved was in their eyes, and they would do anything to please this person. This was the case with Rias. Moreover, Issei''s provocation was also unreasonable, especially when Riser didn''t do anything. He just came to visit the human world to train his servants, yet what was this reception? Rias thought that she needed to educate her servants well. Yet, watching Rias, who humbly apologized, Issei couldn''t ept it and thought that Riser might have held the weakness of Rias. Moreover, the way Riser ignored him like he was a pebble on the street annoyed him the most! While Issei might be only a human in the beginning, he was the holder of the "Boosted Gear." For him, being mocked might be better than being diminished like this. Moreover, Issei didn''t have a good impression of Riser, so¡ª "You Grilled Chicken! I won''t let you do anything to Buchou! I will protect her!" "ISSEI! SHUT UP!" "Bu-Buchou!" "Don''t just say anything you want! Just shut up for me!" Grinding his teeth, Issei became even more annoyed since he felt that he had lost the love of Rias. "You bastard! How about you have a duel with me again! If I win, don''t get close to Buchou once again!" Yes, that''s it! This guy must be thinking about seducing Rias once again! However, such a thing was impossible to happen under his eyes! There was no way for him to let Riser seed! He was going to stop him from taking Rias away from him! Rias became irritated, and his crimson hair seemed to emit a dark aura. This time, she was enraged by Issei''s act. How dare you, a mere servant, act like this in front of me? Even though Rias might be gentle to her servants, it didn''t mean that she didn''t have a temper. Moreover, Issei''s act today was just too disgusting and annoying for her to see. Still, Issei had a good friend. "Issei-san, pl-please don''t fight. Bu-Buchou-san, too, don''t get angry, okay?" Asia, who noticed their change, tried to pacify them. Watching Asia, Rias also calmed down, but Issei couldn''t. "Don''t stop me, Asia-chan! I have to beat him, or else he will continue to be Buchou''s stalker! Hey, that Grilled Chicken over there! You are married, right? Then you should give up on Buchou and leave!" Issei was unstoppable. He felt that he was correct. He felt that Riser should stop chasing after Rias! However, whoever heard those words felt that they were too much! Whether peerage members of Sona and Rias, they couldn''t help but feel this guy was delusional! "Oi, you¡ª" Before they scolded Issei, suddenly, an enormous pressure emerged and spread before everyone. It was like a zing sun suddenly dropped in front of them. Facing this disaster, everyone could only give up resistance and die. Yet, they knew it wasn''t the sun, but it came from someone they were familiar with. The temperature in the station increased dramatically, and all the electronic devices in the area were wrecked directly. No one could maintain their calm, and they had the urge to bow down, asking for forgiveness. Yet, Issei, who faced this pressure directly, knew he was about to die. ''I''m going to die! I''m going to die! I''m going to die!'' His heart was filled with fear, and he knew no one could save him, especially Sirzech, who wasn''t by their side. Even if the temperature in the surroundings became so hot due to the intense heat, his body became colder as he could feel his death was near. At the same time, his body and mind also remembered the terror that Riser had given to him that day. Yet, amidst that panic, the crest of Gremory''s house appeared on the ground, then¡ª "Riser-sama, please be magnanimous and forgive his rudeness!" Riser''s aura was being fought back, giving everyone a chance to breathe, yet it was meaningless, and it was broken forcefully by him, but he lowered the intensity of his Demonic Power. Riser narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman who appeared before him and protected Issei. [Who the hell are you?! A mere servant dares to stop me?!] [Depending on what you do, you will get a different reward.] [Let me see your growth.] ''Oh, I''ll let you see. You don''t need to worry.'' --- The next chapter is a bit too cruel, in my opinion, but I think it is necessary. Nevertheless, please enjoy. Chapter 72: Why did they call themselves devils? Chapter 72: Why did they call themselves devils? When the pressure that came from Riser slowly vanished, everyone felt relief, but their hearts still beat so fast, realizing how fearsome he was. Frankly, even though they thought of him as powerful, with his everyday conduct, they hardly felt scared of him since he was often quiteid back and gentle. Yet, now, their opinion of him has changed. Nevertheless, no one thought of ming him; instead, they cursed Issei, who kept provoking Riser all the time. They knew that Riser was toozy to talk with Issei, and who was the stalker between him and Rias? Issei might not have been clear, but those who had been in his vi knew the truth. Still, among everyone, the one who was surprised by his growth the most was Grayfia. How did Riser grow so much stronger in such a short span of time? Grayfia had seen how powerful Riser was, especially when he fought Issei in the yard of the Gremory castle previously, yet the impact brought by him now was on apletely different dimension from his previous self. While she didn''t want to admit it, she knew she didn''t have a chance to defeat him. That simple confrontation was enough to determine who was stronger between them, especially when her barrier was quickly melted by him. Moreover, his control over his fire-rted ability had reached a frightening level. While it might be hard to believe, Grayfia didn''t think it was wrong to say Riser''s fire maniption was on the same level as Sirzech''s control over his power of destruction. How old was Riser? Riser was this young, yet he was this strong? Grayfia had a cold sweat since she knew it was impossible to stop him. If he really went on berserk, killing everything, then her existence was meaningless. At that moment, she wanted to curse Issei for provoking Riser. Riser, whose Demonic Power had increased by nine times, was no longer like before. Facing Grayfia, whose power was just around Ultimate-ss Devil, Riser had never thought of her as an opponent. As Riser had thought, Sirzech knew that his little sister went to visit Riser from time to time at his vi. Sirzech also didn''t stop and even let it go since he felt it was good, considering if Riser and Rias were together, then the rtionship between them would be amended. Nevertheless, they underestimated Issei''s stupidity. Even though they had reminded him, it seemed that his brain was unable to understand any exnation of more than 20 words. "Is this the hospitality of the Gremory family? This really opens my eyes, or it can be said that it is the way of the Gremory family saying that they are the master of the Underworld by insulting the prestige and face of the 72 pirs of the devil and the Great King?" Anyway, they were enemies; even though they tried to amend their rtionship with him, Riser was small-minded and petty. It was impossible for him to forgive them as they pretended nothing had happened after they dirtied his name like trash. In this case, he might as well make the fire bigger by throwing gasoline. Making the fire so big that everything would be burnt. Riser might not be able to defeat Sirzech, but it didn''t mean he couldn''t bully his little sister and wife. Everyone was shocked by Riser''s usation since the act of Issei mocking him became so huge that if the Gremory couldn''t handle all of this, it would be the enemy of all the Underworld due to Issei. Grayfia felt that her mouth was dry and didn''t know what to say, but Rias was smart. "Riser, I am sorry for my pawn''s mistake. We have never had any intention to insult the prestige and the face of the 72 pirs and the Great King faction as we''re part of it. Moreover, even if my brother might be Maou Lucifer, we have never thought of ourselves as the master of the Underworld. "Please give me a chance to show you my sincerity and apologize to you and your family." Her posture was low as she also tried to show her boobs to Riser. "...." Riser nced at Gyafia and thought thatpared to Rias, this woman might be only a vase. When something big happened, Grayfia was stiff and was unable to do anything, but Rias was quite flexible. "Then, tell your maid to step away from there and let me kill your pawn. By then, I will forgive your family and won''t mention this matter again." "..." His words were so at ease as if saying that he wanted her to treat him to dinner. Rias felt so helpless at the moment, hoping to curse Issei for his stupidity. If Issei''s power was enough to destroy a, then even if he did a disrespectful act, no one would me him. However, was he strong enough to do that now? No. Issei was just a weakling currently and just a low-ss devil. "I am sorry. I can''t do that." Rias looked at Riser with a firm gaze. "Even though he is stupid, he is still my pawn. My servant. As the heir of the Gremory house, it is my duty to protect him." Even though Issei was stupid, Rias had chosen him as part of her pawn. Even though he was the one who caused all of this, there was no way for her to sacrifice him. If that happened, then the foundation of the Gremory house would crumble. After all, the Gremory house was known for their kindness toward their servant. If she could sacrifice Issei, then wouldn''t she be able to sacrifice others, too, in the future? By then, trouble after trouble would jump up in her family. "Buchou..." Issei was crying and moved by Rias''s words, thinking that he was being loved by Rias once again. "...then, what can you do?" However, Riser wasn''t moved by Rias; his voice was rather cold, and he wasn''t even moved by Rias''s words. Frankly, Riser had to say that his perception of Rias also kept changing as theymunicated with each other. Before, when they got engaged to each other, the original Riser only lusted at her body, and she disdained him. Neither of them had a chance to know each other better at what kind of devil they were. Hearing the impatience in his voice, Rias was also decisive. "Grayfia beat him." Issei gloated when he heard Rias''s order, thinking that Riser would be beaten by Grayfia, but¡ª *BOOOOM!* Issei was beaten by Grayfia. Grayfia also didn''t hold back and kept beating him without mercy, even breaking his bones and causing heavy injuries. Issei was unable to do anything as he faced the Ultimate-ss Devil''s existence. "Issei-san!" Asia cried and panicked as she saw Issei mercilessly beaten, but Koneko held her tightly since she feared that Asia might get involved in this matter. Unlike Asia, Koneko knew the cruelty of the Underworld. After all, she was almost killed before, so if they weren''t careful, they might be killed too. Koneko knew that she was cruel for letting Issei be beaten, but what could she do? She could only close her eyes in fear as she hugged Asia tightly. "Issei-san! Issei-san! Issei-san!" Asia kept crying before Grayfia stopped, leaving Issei half-dead. Still, Issei maintained his consciousness, but he could only moan painfully. "Rias-sama. Riser-sama." Grayfia stopped her actions as she bowed respectfully again. "Do you think you can forgive us now?" Rias asked with aplicated mood. Everyone who saw this realized the cruelty of society, but at the same time, they knew it was also a reminder for them not to mess around since the difference in status meant everything to the devil. If they didn''t want to end up like Issei, then they needed to be obedient. Yet¡ª "Not enough." "..." "...what do you want?" Even if Rias''s temper was good, this was already on her limit. "Castrate him." "...." Everyone. Rias hesitated and fell into deep thought. If Riser was the one who caused trouble, then she could ignore it, but Issei was the one who had caused trouble! Moreover, Riser had made this matter so big that everything might be out of hand. Lastly, Riser didn''t ask her to kill Issei, which was still within her eptable limit. Grayfia stayed in silence, waiting for Rias''s decision since she was only the maid, and she would follow Rias''s decision since Grayfia knew that she wasn''t good at matters of politics. However, the rest couldn''t calm down. Their hearts were beating so fast, and Issei, who hadn''t passed out, started to act, trying to fight back since if he was castrated, then it meant his dream would be over! However, as a protagonist, someone had alwayse out to save him. Still, Grayfia beat Issei up so he would pass out since she was afraid that he might cause more trouble. "Pl-Please forgive Issei-san!" Asia clutched into Riser desperately, trying to apologize. "I-I know that his words might have hurt you, but... but... he isn''t a bad guy. He... He is just worried about Buchou. Please don''t castrate him, Riser-sama. I... I will do anything!" As Issei had saved her, Asia also wished to save Issei. Watching Asia desperately apologize, Koneko was also desperate since she didn''t expect that Asia would run into Riser. Still, her fear didn''t allow her to move, and she stood in a ce, especially when he nced at her for a moment. "You want me to forgive him?" "Ye-Yes!" Asia knew whether Issei could be saved or not; it depended on Riser, so she would do her best to make him forgive Issei. Frankly, she was scared, especially when he was tall and just standing by his side was so intimidating, yet... yet she held him tightly, hoping he would change his decision. "If I forgive him, do you think he will forgive me for bullying him, Rias-san, you, and the others?" He asked calmly "He-He will! I-I will make sure that Issei won''t cause any more trouble!" "How?" "That-That''s..." Even Asia knew how stubborn Issei was, so it was hard for her to make a promise, but¡ª "Pl-Please believe in me! If... If he really won''t forgive you, then... then I will be the one who beat him!" "You will beat him? How?" He asked curiously. "He is Sekiryuutei, you know?" Asia was even more flustered, but she still raised her arms, showing her non-existent muscles. "I-I am training now! I-I will be very strong, so I can beat Issei-san for you!" "...." How to say... due to the nativity of this girl, the atmosphere was eased. "Don''t worry. I might be a devil, but I am not that cruel. However, he had insulted all of the aristocratic family. I had heard that he was dying before, right? If he didn''t be a devil, then his life would be over. You could see how impudent he was, right? Even though his life was saved by the devil, he was ignorant and ungrateful. Do you think it is worth it to save him?" "It is! It is!" Asia nodded firmly. "After all... it isn''t because of Issei-san, I-I might not be here... As for how ungrateful his conduct is, while you might not believe in my words... I-I will do my best to make him better. I won''t let him mock you again. I won''t let him tarnish the reputation of the noble again. "So-So please forgive him." Asia was sincere, only hoping for him to forgive Issei. "Husband..." Sona tucked the hem of his shirt, hoping this matter was over. However¡ª "Sorry, I can''t believe you." "Wha¡ª" Asia was staring at him even more desperately. "However, I won''t kill him or castrate him. You don''t need to worry." Hearing that, Asia felt relieved. The rest also felt relieved. "I will just make sure that he won''t disrespect me again." He snapped his fingers, causing their bodies to be tense, but then, they could see nothing. "Okay, that''s enough." Riser smiled. "Sona, let''s go." Sona nodded and linked their arms together intimately. "Rias, I will leave first." "Yes." Rias nodded at Sona with jealousy for being able to hold such a strong man but then sighed in relief since the matter was over. Everyone also felt relief since nothing big was happening, but then again, why did he snap his fingers before? They didn''t know, but everything was over, so everything was good. Right? --- There are many words in this single chapter. It reminds me of a single chapter on "I Refuse to Be a Scumbag in Tokyo." Chapter 73: A fearsome curse Chapter 73: A fearsome curse Still, as he left, Riser regretted his decision toe to the human world since he didn''t expect his visit to be so troublesome. However, he didn''t regret his previous cruel decision since if he let Issei talk as he wished, then where would his reputation be? As for bing Sirzech''s enemy, weren''t they an enemy in the first ce? Moreover, Riser knew that he needed to appear strong, or else he would be looked down upon. Lastly, if he appeared weak, then the treatment and provocation he received would be even worse, especially when Issei was just a low-ss devil. If Riser could still smile under the mocks of Issei, then everyone would think of him as trash. [You understand now, right?] [What I am doing for you, in the beginning, is for your good.] [In this world, no good people can have a good life.] [Remember that cute blonde girl? She is a good girl, but in the end, she is killed and is reincarnated into a devil.] [Then, that petite girl. She is a naive and cute girl, but in the end, due to the cruelty of the world, she bes a deadpan and expressionless girl as if afraid to show a single weakness.] [There is more example.] "....." [The only one who can live well as a devil is the bad guy.] [So, be a viin!] [Be proud of your conduct!] [You have done a good job] [I am proud of you.] "....." Riser had to say that he felt a bitfortable, but at the same time, he knew that he couldn''t get used to this. Being overbearing, proud, and cold definitely wasn''t his character. If possible, he wanted to go back to the Underworld again. Still, if he did that, he would be looked down upon. Nevertheless, he wasn''t swayed by the words of the system, and he believed this should be the only trouble that he had in the human world. After this, there shouldn''t be any more trouble. Yes, he believed so! Riser was going to be a good and obedient boy! ¡ªor azy guy who spent all day at home ying games, reading manga, and having a paradise like every day. Still, before that, let''s see what the system was going to reward him. [Of course, I am going to reward you.] [Congrattions, you have received three random rewards.] ''Three? Is that okay?'' Riser felt even strange when he saw his rewards since the only time he got three random rewards was when he took care of all of his harems and also married Sona. [It''s the beginning of your viin-like life.] ''What if I don''t want to?'' [It''s okay. You don''t kill that perverted dragon after all, so that guy mighte back and provoke you, considering hisck of brain.] "..." Riser wanted to argue, but he couldn''t Still, should he have killed Issei? Frankly, he had to admit that what Grayfia did to Issei was a little too much, but at the same time, he also knew the necessity to protect his dignity and name. Moreover, while he thought it was a little too much, he knew what Issei had done; it wouldn''t be weird for him to be killed. [Let me give you some advice.] Advice? [Being cruel to your opponent means to be kind to yourselves.] [Being kind to your opponent means to be cruel to yourselves.] "......." Riser fell in silence before he shook his head. He had defeated Issei, whether it was before or now, and for those who had been defeated by him, he had never thought of them as his opponents. Like a slot machine, an almost infinite number of lists of various things kept turning until it stopped showing the three rewards he received. [Congrattions, you have received "ck sh," "Sewing Mastery," and "Overtime"] "..." Were they good rewards? Riser wasn''t sure, so he decided to check them. The first was the "ck sh." As it had such a name, he thought it would be a movement technique, but that didn''t seem to be the case. Instead, it was a phenomenon of Japanese sorcery from a different world. Now, what is "ck sh?" "ck sh" is a distortion in space that urs when energy is applied within 0.000001 seconds of a physical hit. When one is able to achieve this, their energy shes ck, and the destructive power of their strike is equal to a normal hit to the power of 2.5. ording to the exnation, unleashing "ck sh" requires incredible concentration, and no one is capable of using it at will, yet he could do it at ease and will. ''In other words, with "ck sh," my normal hit equals the power of 2.5?'' Frankly, it was a bit in, but the effect was quite good. After all, no matter what, all of his attacks now would equal 2.5 times the original as long as he applied "ck sh." Still, this wasn''t all the effect of the "ck sh" since, as long as he was using it, it would generate the feeling of omnipotence as if everything revolved around him. If he had to exin it easier, it was like he experienced the "Zone," a state of mind that most of the professionals there had experienced in their lives, allowing him to operate at 120% of his maximum potential. This "Zone" state might be the best thing for him as he didn''t like to fight, so when he was in this state, he could forget all of his worries and distractions in his mind to focus on his fight. Still, his second reward was a bit strange. "Sewing Mastery." So, he was a master of tailor and weaver now? Still, as he received this ability, he also had the knowledge to easily and quickly make clothes, tools, essories, etc. He could even perfectly and without a single w or mistake sew anything they wanted with zero effort and in a short amount of time. So, was it a good reward? Riser wasn''t sure, but he knew he couldn''t use this reward in the battle, so he focused on hisst reward, whose name was rather weird. Overtime. It is a phenomenon where any hours someone works exceed their normally scheduled working hours. In this case, it would be from nine to five on weekdays. When those times passed, it would be counted as overtime, and during that overtime, his power would be doubled. Yes, it doubled. So, if he fought at night or early in the morning, his power would be doubled. Naturally, it also included a holiday and weekends. As long as he fought on those times and days when he was supposed to take a break, his power would be doubled. "....." Frankly, this reward was good, but at the same time, he also felt weird. It felt like this ability would bring him a bad omen. Though, once again, he had to say this reward was good since having double his power was great, right? It might not be as great as "Boosted Gear," which could double the user''s power every ten seconds, but unlike Issei, his base wasn''t zero. Moreover, this improvement would be natural in his body without affecting anything. "By the way, did you do something to Hyoudou Issei before?" "Why did you say that?" He stopped thinking when Sona suddenly asked him a question. "No, I am just curious. What did you do by snapping your fingers before?" Sona looked at her husband and asked, "So, did you do something?" Frankly, it wouldn''t be weird for Riser to kill Issei, especially when this pervert also provoked him twice. She also didn''t like Issei, but as expected, Issei was still Rias''s peerage member, and even if their rtionship was quite strange now, she still cared about her best friend. Others also perked their ears, trying to listen. After all, they felt that the ending was quite anticlimactic. Riser was quite speechless since he noticed how curious they were. "I didn''t do much. I just gave him a little curse." "Curse? What kind?" "A small curse." "Small?" "Yes, I just made part of his body small." "...part of his body? Which part?" Nimura, who was bubbly, couldn''t help but ask curiously, but then everyone was staring at her nkly. "Ah, um, I am sorry!" Nimura quickly apologized as she bowed her head. She almost forgot what kind of demon King Riser was, though she couldn''t be med since, unlike when he faced Issei, he was usually quite gentle. The rest also thought so and knew that as long as he wasn''t being provoked, he was rtively gentle. "It''s okay." Riser waved his hand, telling Nimura that he didn''t mind, then looked at Saji and asked, "Saji, what do you think is the most important part of man?" "Eh?" Saji was startled and fell into doubt. Yet, not only Saji but everyone also started to think, trying to link the puzzle except for the stupid one who could only wait for the answer. "..don''t tell me?" Sona, his wife, who was the smartest among them, quickly realized what her husband had done. Not only Sona but Shinra Tsubaki, Momo Hanakai, Reya Kusaka, and Tsubasa Yuri quickly realized what shocked them. Even Saji... "Ri-Riser-sama, don''t tell me...?!" Saji''s expression was so pale as he squeezed his legs tightly. "Eh? Eh?" 2x Tomoe Meguri and Nimura felt confused. "What is it? What is it?" 2x Still¡ª "...just how small has it be?" The quiet, gently braided young woman, Reya Kusaka, asked curiously with a blush since she knew how dirty her question was, but she was curious, okay? After all, it was her first time hearing such a curse. "....." Riser looked at Kusaka for a moment, causing her to lower her head shyly. "Well, it should be as big as a grain now." "....." Everyone. Only Saji realized that Riser, the wife of his master, was definitely someone he couldn''t turn into an enemy. No matter what! Chapter 74: Rias is a devil Chapter 74: Rias is a devil "It-It hurts..." Issei moaned in pain. "Isse-san!" Asia continued to heal Issei in tears. "Asia-chan...? What''s wrong?" Being beaten so hard, Issei''s mind was still groggy, and he was still unable to clearly determine the reality before him. "Issei, are you okay now?" "Bu-Buchou...?!" Issei moaned in pain again as he remembered everything. He was almost killed once again, but then, Riser said something inexplicable that he didn''t understand before being beaten by Grayfia under the instruction of Rias. Frankly, toward Riser, Issei still had a hatred, but toward Grayfia and Rias, he felt conflicted. After all, he knew them, and they were beautiful. Moreover, it wasn''t his first time being beaten by a beautiful woman, especially when he often went to peek at the girls in the kendo club changing their uniforms. However, there was a massive difference between being beaten by the girls in the kendo club and Grayfia. Issei was sure that he was almost dead before, and that was why he wasn''t sure what kind of face he should show to Buchou, especially when she was the one who ordered Grayfia to beat him. Why? Why did she do all that? Moreover, why did Asia cry so much? Lastly, where was he? "You are at my house now. You should rest in the guest room tonight, but before that, let me ask you." Rias stared at Issei calmly and asked, "Do you hate Riser?" "I..." Issei didn''t know how to answer this question. Did he hate him? Naturally, after all, Riser was Buchou''s former fiance, and he was also the one who had caused Buchou to have misfortune one after another. Moreover, Riser was the one who beat him so much, showing how unsightly he was in front of everyone, especially in front of Buchou, Asia, and many others. Lastly, the way Riser dismissed him like he was just a pebble on the street, Issei couldn''t handle it! While Issei was still in pain, he nodded without hesitation. "I hate him, Buchou." "Then, from now on, I order you not to hate him." "Wha¡ª?!" Issei was in shock and then asked agitatedly. After all, why wasn''t Buchou on his side? "Why?! Why, Buchou?! Why should I not hate him after what he had done to me?!" Should he endure all of this? No! Issei believed in Boosted Gear and Ddraig as his partners. He believed that he could be stronger! Well, he might be weak now, but in the future? That''s right! It seemed this was the case; Buchou was worried about him because he was weak. However, what if he was strong enough? If he was strong enough to face Riser, then everything would change, right? "No, Issei-san! Please stop fighting, okay? Just don''t provoke Riser-sama, okay? Please..." Asia knew that if Issei tried to provoke Riser once again, then being beaten once again definitely wasn''t how Issei would end up. By then, it might not be hard to imagine that Issei was killed! Moreover, Asia didn''t have much of a bad impression of Riser, especially when he let go of Issei after all that. "Asia-chan..." Issei looked at Asia with aplicated gaze. Still, Rias sat calmly on the edge of the bed and asked, "Issei, do you still remember when you were killed by the fallen angel before?" "Of-Of course, I remember..." Naturally, Issei remembered, and even now, he could still feel the pain when his guts were gouged by the spear of light by the fallen angel. "You might have awoken the "Boosted Gear" and be a devil, but you should realize that your status is still a low-ss devil. Even if Riser kills you due to your insult, I won''t me him." "...." Issei looked at Rias in shock. Rias sighed. "Issei, do you think I am the one who controls the Underworld? The politics of the Underworld aren''t simple. I might be the heir of the Gremory house and also the little sister of Sirzech Lucifer, but we definitely can''t say that we are the ones who rule the Underworld. "Your head is a bit stupid, so it might be hard for you to understand." "..." Issei wanted to argue, but he couldn''t since he knew that he was an idiot. "If I let you insult him, then it means that I am trying to insult and fight all the aristocratic families in the Underworld. Even if the Gremory house and my older brother are powerful, we can''t handle such consequences..." Her voice was filled with sadness as she asked, "...or do you want to see me and my family die, Issei?" "I... I... I..." Issei felt that his mind was nk as he had never thought the consequences of his action would bring so much trouble to Buchou. "Moreover, not only me and my family, but Akeno, Koneko, Kiba, Asia, and even your parents. Due to your careless remarks, they might also be affected by it." "E-Everyone too...?!" Issei felt that his entire body was powerless. He was just an ordinary high school student with a perverted mind. Moreover, his view and experience were rtively short. He hadn''t seen many things in his life, and he also hadn''t encountered much despair, so it was normal for him to think that he could do anything, especially when he owned the legendary "Boosted Gear." Frankly, even if he was killed, he didn''t care since he felt that he had done the right thing, but what if the consequences of his action would lead to the misfortune of everyone? "Did you know? Asia-chan would do anything to save you previously. She even wished to give herself to Riser so you would be saved." "Asia-chan...?" Issei looked at Asia in shock. However, Asia only smiled gently. "As long as you are okay, Issei-san." "We are lucky that Riser isn''t such a lustful devil who will jump into the skirt of every devil. If he is one, then you might need to say goodbye to Asia." "........" Issei clenched his fists tightly and cried due to his powerlessness. "...am I so weak, Buchou?" "You are not weak." Rias shook her head and kindly told him, "You are the holder of the "Boosted Gear." You are strong, but there are many things that can''t be handled by power alone." Not unless you are strong enough. If someone was powerful enough, they could do anything like Sirzech Lucifer, who controlled almost half of the devils in the Underworld. However, Rias wouldn''t say, and it was better for Issei to stay as an obedient servant the way he was, so he needed to be a little stupid. Still, due to this, her interest in Issei had already disappeared. In her eyes, she wanted her man to be strong. Those who have never given up and kept going on no matter how dangerous the adversity was. Even if death was in front of him, they wouldn''t stop. That was the man that she wished to be, yet looking at Issei, she could only shake her head. "There are many things that I want to talk about with you since you should also realize the importance of the Phenex family, and we have to maintain a good rtionship with that family." "......." Hearing this, even though Issei felt ufortable, he could only endure it since he didn''t want to cause trouble to everyone. Frankly, Issei, as long as it was mentioned he would cause everyone trouble, would stop since that was the typical protagonist temte of this type of story. Not to cause trouble to others. This was what a Japanese protagonist usually acted like. Rias also knew this, and she took advantage of this. "Then, I will go back first. Asia, are you staying here?" "Ah, yes, Rias-buchou." Asia nodded gently. "I will take care of Issei-san." "Is that so? Don''t forget to rest, okay? I am going to rest first. Asia, you can sleep in the guest room next door." "Yes, Rias-buchou (Buchou)."2x Rias then left without hesitation, leaving Issei and Asia alone. In case something happened between the two, she didn''t think too much, but nevertheless, her mind and heart had made up her mind. Rias was going to get Riser no matter what. Only when she left did Issei look at Rias''s back longingly, wondering when he could get to see her boobs once again? "Oh, right, Issei." Rias suddenly returned and reminded him. "Don''t forget that you still have a debt you need to pay him from the Phenex Tears, okay?" Issei passed out, but he didn''t realize that Riser was a more dangerous foe than he had thought. --- Meanwhile, Riser, who had just woken up, watched the sunrise within the human world for the first time. Frankly, he thought he would be happy, but unexpectedly, his body felt rather weak, making him speechless. However, after a moment, he got used to this feeling, and everything returned to normal. He lightly moved his body as he realized how much light caused harm to the body of the devil. Still, if he became weak due to the sunlight, what about Sona, whose body had been eaten by him cleanlyst night? He was worried. Chapter 75: My first Tokyo Chapter 75: My first Tokyo "Did you bring everything?" "I did." "Really? Have you checked everything?" "...are you my mother?" "....." Sona stared nkly at Riser. Riser kissed her lips, licking her tongue before he parted his lips. Sona let out a seductive sigh, enjoying their kiss. After he woke up, he didn''t waste his time. He prepared everything with Ni and Li before they went to the station to go to Tokyo to visit Nurarihyon. Frankly, the one who was eager for this training was Ni and Li since they wished to be stronger and help their master erase his bad reputation through the Rating Game. As for him? Riser felt that he might as well enjoy his life in Kuoh Town for a while, but if Ni and Li wished to go to Tokyo in a hurry, he didn''t mind since he could also y in Tokyo. How to say... Kuoh town was great, butpared to Tokyo, the scale of this town was a bit too small. Riser was a modern boy, so he wished to see the most advanced and sophisticated things in this country, so there was no doubt Tokyo was his best destination. Moreover, he also wanted to get his hands on various games in this country. His dream to have azy life would start from now on! [......] System. Still, knowing that he would leave for Tokyo, Sona decided to skip school and help him with all the preparation with Tsubasa Yura, her rook. "Do you really not need me to go there with you?" Sona asked again. "I have made up my mind, and I will go back soon after I have sent Ni and LI there, okay? Also, I am not your older sister, who will mess up or wear a Mahou Shojo on many asions." "..........." While Sona felt conflicted, she somehow felt relieved, especially when Serafall was mentioned. Still, she looked at him again and thought he was really handsome. Riser wore a navy suit, a white shirt, and ck loafer shoes without socks and a tie to appear more casual. However, whoever saw him would think of him as a sessful young businessman. Even now, Sona could see that many women were ncing at him from time to time, but she didn''t care since she knew how much her husband loved her, and she was rather proud of his charm. Still, what she didn''t realize was her rook, Yura, was staring nkly at Riser. Probably after his fight with Sairaorg that day, Yura often stared at him. After all, her type of man was those who got dirty in a fight, so Riser fitted her taste perfectly. Moreover, unlike before, due to his martial arts practice, his body became even more rugged and manly. His posture, how he walked, and everything about him were just too attractive to a woman. Lastly, he also had a "Sex Mastery," so there was no need to exin anymore, right? If there was a problem for Yura, then the fact that the man that she liked was the husband of her master. Nevertheless, no matter how they saw him, they would take a second nce since a man like him was rare, especially when the majority of the people in this world were either perverts or weirdos. "Still, don''t you really not want me to cook you a bento?" Sona asked reluctantly. "....." Riser, Ni, Li, and Yura. None of them were blind since they knew Sona couldn''t cook, especially during their time in the vi when they had Korean BBQ for dinner. They had seen how much meat had been sacrificed for her disastrous cooking skill. After that experience, who dared to eat her food again? Fortunately, everyone was nice enough not to mention it to her. Riser was a bit helpless but said, "It''s alright. I have always wanted to try the bento tradition at the Japanese station. I have heard that they have a lot of varieties. Is that right, Yura?" "Ah, yes!" Yura, who was called by Riser, also nodded and helped him. "I rmend the shumai bento at Kuoh station. It tastes delicious." "Really? Then I will buy itter." They talked for a while before it was time for him to leave for Tokyo. "When you arrive, contact me, okay?" "I will." Sona nodded, then looked at Ni and Li. "Ni. Li. Protect him, okay?" "Leave it to us, nyaa~!" "We will protect Riser-sama." Riser might be strong. Stronger than any of them. However, the meaning of Sona''s words was different since she wished them to protect him from those dirty vixens. Ni and Li agreed since there was no way for that lowly human to get close to their master. The seeds of their master were important, and the only one who could take it was either Sona or the members of his peerage. Riser ignored their conversation, then kissed Sona''s lips again before leaving. "Then, I will leave first." There was no need for drama since he was going to Tokyo to ask a youkai to teach his peerage members. Then, when he left them in their care while learning the knowledge of a youkai, he would go back to Kuoh town since he had many unfinished matters in this city. As they entered the train, Sona didn''t leave and waited until their train disappeared. "Kaichou?" Yura couldn''t help but call Sona. "Oh, right. Let''s go back, Yura. We can go to school now." " "Yes." Yura nodded, but at the same time, she couldn''t help but ask, "Kaichou." "Hmm?" "Do you love Riser-sama that much?" "He is wonderful. I am d that he has be my husband." Sona didn''t lie since this was her true thought. "What do you like about him?" At the same time, Yura wondered what made Sona love him so much. "Well... if I have to say..." Sona blushed as her face was hot before she let out a long sigh, feeling a bit helpless in her weak body. "A talent, appearance, status, personality... There are too many things if I have to list them. I might need 24 hours to exin all of them to you." Still, suddenly, she hesitated before she shook her head. "No, 24 hours might not be enough." "....." Yura. "Just... just tell me what you like the most about him." 24 hours? When were they going to school then? "Well, if I have to say... he is a beast on the bed." While Sona''s voice was rather quiet, Yura, whose senses were enhanced due to reincarnation as a devil, clearly heard it. Her face was also turned red and hot, but¡ª "...can you tell me more, Kaichou?" --- Usually, when one goes to this country, they would use a bullet train as it would take a short time for one to transport to another ce. However, Riser didn''t do that and chose a regr train since he wanted to enjoy their trip. Still, he chose the most luxurious private room as having the best was definitely something he loved. "Oh, it''s like this, nyaa." "The room is a bit too small, Nyaa." Ni and Li were twin sisters, but unlike Li, who was cheerful, Ni was rather quiet and blunt. If there was a difference among them, then it would be the color of their hair and their hairstyle. If Ni had blue hair and tied her hair in a ponytail, then Li had red hair and tied her hair in a braid. "Don''tpare this with the one in the Underworld." Unlike the Underworld, where they owned the entire train, it wasn''t so simple to own a train unless one owned the station. Moreover, due to the busy schedule of the train and the status of the train as the most important vehicle in this country, having a private train in this country was simply almost impossible. However, if one had a lot of money and authority, then it was possible. "Still, I have heard that the window in this room is one-sided." "One side?" 2x "In other words, we might be able to see the outside, but people on the outside can''t see us." "Oh..." 2x Ni and Li looked at each other before they pulled their master onto the sofa. "...what are you doing?" "How about we try it, nyaa?" "Yes, let''s have fun, nyaa." The two might have a little difference in personality, but on the bed, they were all the same. "....." Riser then looked at Sona, who was staring out the window where he would be, and he knew that she couldn''t see what he was doing with Ni and Li. Meanwhile, they could see her. "...." "Let''s wait until the train continues first." As expected, he still needed to respect his wife. However, when the train left, he didn''t wait for them to react and had his first time on the train in the human world. As they enjoyed their time on the train, they felt the time passed quickly, and they arrived in Tokyo safely. Nevertheless, before all that, they felt they might need to take a bath and change their clothes. Fortunately, inside their private room, there was a bathroom. However, there was no doubt the three of them anticipated their trip to Tokyo. ''Tokyo, I aming!'' Chapter 76: Tokyo Furious Chapter 76: Tokyo Furious As they returned to school, Sona and Tsubasa continued their work as the student council since the ball event was about to be held. Nevertheless¡ª "Yura, what''s wrong? Your face is a bit reddish. Are you okay?" Reya Kusaka asked worriedly. Everyone was the same as they looked at their friend worriedly. "...no, it''s okay." After all, there was no way Yura told her previous conversation with Kaichou! Moreover, she could feel the gaze of Kaichou on her, which made her could only show a helpless expression. While Sona nodded since she didn''t want to be seen as a pervert, she couldn''t help but talk with Yura since she was pretty sad when her husband left for Tokyo, leaving her behind without hesitation. Even though she knew that he came to Tokyo with the purpose of making Ni and Li stronger, she wished for him to stay with her a little longer. Still, the good thing, the faster he finished his business, the faster he returned. Sona couldn''t wait for him to return as she looked at her mobile phone from time to time, waiting for his news. Still¡ª *Knock! Knock!* The door of the student council room was suddenly knocked on. "Please enter." "Excuse me. Sona, are you here?" Rias entered the room with her "Queen," Akeno Himejima. Moreover, behind the two, there was Asia and Koneko, who appeared a little awkward. Meanwhile, Kiba''s expression was a little cold, but no one seemed to pay much attention to him. After all, in a world where most people were attracted by power, a handsome face wouldn''t make one popr, but then again, with his purpose of life having revenge, he didn''t have time to be in a rtionship. However, among all of them, the one who was the strangest was Issei since he seemed to be anxious yet hesitated at the same time. Watching Issei''s current situation, everyone on the student council thought about what Riser had told themst night. Their expression became weird, especially the girls, but Saji, who was a man, looked at Issei with a pitful gaze. ''A small curse...'' Saji vowed that he wouldn''t do anything to provoke Riser. While his heart was hurt due to Sona falling into Riser''s arms instead of his, he could only ept all of this and only hoped that he could support the woman that he loved as her servant. Yes, that is what Saji would like to do from now on. "Rias? What''s wrong?" Sona was confused by the sudden arrival of Rias. As for the others, she only nced at them briefly before focusing on Rias since she knew the one who had initiated this visit should be Rias. "I was about to invite you and Riser for dinner to apologize for what had happenedst night. Can youe?" Rias was no longer moving based on her emotions and was impatient like before. Instead, she used her head so she could get her hands on Riser''s pants. By using an apology as an excuse, she invited Sona and Riser to her house. While she only wanted to bring Riser, she knew that it was impossible for Sona to let him go to her house alone, so she invited the two of them. Nevertheless, even if Sona was there, Rias didn''t care since when they were inside her house, everything would be under her hands. After all, she was the one who would prepare the food, and she could control what she would put on those foods. Moreover, there was no way for Sona and Riser to know that. Rias was decisive, and she was going to put sleeping medicine on Sona''s foodter. As for Riser''s foods, she was going to put an aphrodisiac. By then, let''s see whether he could push her away like before. Rias was confident in her n, and she was going to do everything to take down the man that she wanted, even if she had to rely on drugs. Still, while the others might think of Rias as a good and responsible master due to her polite gesture and sincere apology, Issei couldn''t think so and could only clench his fists, feeling extremely dissatisfied, yet when he thought that he might cause trouble to others, he shut his mouth. Nevertheless, Issei tried to be a good servant since if he became a good boy; Rias would give her boobs, right? but¡ª "Sorry, we might not be able toe since he was already on his trip to Tokyo." Sona didn''t think Rias would have a bad intention. She really thought Rias came to the student council room to apologize sincest night''s incident was a huge matter. Frankly, while she hated Rias, who often tried to seduce her husband, she also had to admit that she acknowledged Rias''s decisive and clear-headedness. There was no doubt that Rias was an excellent heir of the Gremory House. Was it due to that divorce? Sona thought so since if Rias didn''t have that incident, then she didn''t think Rias would grow up. "What?!" Rias was startled. "Why didn''t you tell me?" Her tone clearly told of an annoyance since she didn''t expect Riser to leave so soon. "Why should I tell you?" Sona asked nkly. "....." Yes, why should Sona tell Rias? After all, even though they were best friends and even childhood friends, Riser was Sona''s husband. Why should Sona tell Rias about her husband''s activities? Even if they were best friends, there should be a limit to something that could be talked about and not, right? Rias took a deep breath, trying to calm her emotions. Frankly, with her temper it was already impressive enough for her to remain calm in this situation. Nevertheless, her breasts bounced slightly due to her action taking a deep breath, causing the perverted guys in the room to have a nosebleed. Rias sighed, then asked softly and gently, "When is he going to go back? I will set up another dinner for you two so I can apologize properly." "I am not sure, but he told me he would stay there at least a few days." Sona thought momentarily and said, "I will tell you when he has returned." "Okay." Rias nodded, but her head ran, thinking of various strategies that she could use to take down Riser. Still, Riser was no longer in Kuoh Town, so their good intentions seemed to be in vain. Only¡ª "Hey, Hyoudou, are you okay?" Saji asked curiously, but he showed a subconscious smirk on his face. "Wh-What do you mean? I-I am extremely okay!" Issei panicked when he was asked this question. Frankly, he wasn''t sure what was happening or if it was the effect of the "Boosted Gear." ¡ªor was it the punishment from heaven for being perverted? But... but... his dragon seems to have be a chick. No, it should be a cute little tadpole! However, there was no way for him to consult this problem with everyone! After all, how could he say that his dragon became a tadpole? Nevertheless, he needed to find a way to solve his problem before Aika Kiryuu returned from sick leave. If Aika saw his current state... then... ''NOOOOOOOOOO!!!'' "Issei, what''s wrong?" Rias also noticed something strange about Issei. "No, no, it''s fine, Buchou! I am fine!" "Really?" Rias frowned, wondering whether Issei still hated Riser. However, she didn''t overthink this matter since she knew even if she was with Riser, she could make Issei into an obedient servant. "Yes, really!" Issei nodded eagerly. "Is that so?" Rias nodded, then excused herself. "Then, Sona, I will leave first." Then, she, along with all of her peerage members, left the student council room. Nevertheless, when they left, Nimura asked innocently, "Was it only me, or didn''t they realize the curse on Hyoudou-senpai?" They looked at each other and thought that seemed to be the case, but even if they knew, what could they do? If Issei wanted to solve this curse, then Issei could only wait for Riser to go back from Tokyo. --- Riser, who had arrived in Tokyo, texted Sona, telling her he had arrived safely. Still, frankly, he thought that the youkai from Tokyo would pick him up with a car or something, but it seemed that with his status, such hospitality might be impossible. Nevertheless, while he was a little helpless, he knew that he hade to ask for help, but he wouldn''t ask them for free since he had prepared several Phenex Tears for them in exchange for their tutor. Frankly, he thought they were cheap and stingy, which displeased him. Still, Riser also knew the principles of most supernatural beings. Fear the strong; bully the weak. Shaking his head, Riser knew what to do, so when he arrived in Tokyo, he stopped a taxi and used Mind Control to control the driver. Frankly, being a devil meant that his existence was simply the rules of this world. If there weren''t any gods or those devils who thought they were heroes with ideals, then this world would already be owned by the devils, especially when they were capable of using various dangerous magics such as a Magic Control that he had used. Then, by using the map that was prepared by Serafall before, they started their trip to the headquarters of the East Youkai Faction. Frankly, Riser was a bit curious whether this East Youkai Faction was rich or not, but it seemed they weren''t that rich, considering they were living on the outskirts of Tokyo, where the street was still unpaved. After he sent the taxi away after they arrived at the entrance of the headquarters, Ni and Li couldn''t help but ask. "Riser-sama, is this the ce?" "This ce is like the countryside, nyaa." Probably due to being his servants, they had gotten used to luxury, so they couldn''t help but frown. Still, this matter aside, there was something that they wished toin about! "Still, they are too rude, Riser-sama!" "Yeah, why didn''t theye to greet you?" Even if Riser was nothing, he was still the son of the Lord Phoenix and brother-inw of the Sitri house, so a certain hospitality was necessary, but what was this? While Riser didn''t get angry when he took the taxi, Ni and Li were different. "It''s okay. It''s normal for me to be looked down upon, so what I can do is not to make them look down on me again." Saying those words, Riser released his aura without containing his Demonic Power, causing the space to ripple and the atmosphere to be overloaded with his aura. Due to this action, all the weak youkai in this area passed out, and many panicked as this aura dominated them with sheer terror. ''Now, let''s see who is looking down on who?'' He took a deep breath, then shouted, "EXCUSE ME! I, RISER PHENEX OF THE PHENEX HOUSE, COME TO VISIT!" Chapter 77: My seeds are being targeted Chapter 77: My seeds are being targeted In the traditional Japanese mansion, a short elderly man with a kimono calmly sipped his warm tea. Nevertheless, the appearance of this elderly man was quite weird, especially when the back of his head seemed to be in an elongated shape, quite long, which was like a gourd for some reason. Still, as he enjoyed his afternoon tea, a cat with eight tails suddenly walked elegantly toward him and asked, "Nurarihyon, the young master of the Phenex House, wille today, right?" "Oh? Is it today?" Nurarihyon, the Commander of the East Youkai Faction, seemed only to remember there was such a thing as he pped his forehead, showing an embarrassment that he forgot. "......." Magari, the Tortoiseshell granny, the leader of all Nekomata, looked at her Commander speechlessly. "Shouldn''t you send someone to pick him up?" "It''s okay. Serafall-chan should have given a map to this young master, right?" "Even so... don''t we need to show some hospitality? Especially when hees so far away from the Underworld to us." If it was another devil, Magari might not say so, but this was the young master of the Phenex House. Unlike other devils, Phenex House could create the "Phenex Tears," a miracle elixir capable of healing most injuries. Even though the world was peaceful, it didn''t mean that they didn''t fight each other. Moreover, sometimes, their members had heavy injuries or died due to the conflict with the other factions of Youkai or the Five Principal ns. Frankly, the other factions of Youkai aside, since they were weak and could dominate anytime, the Five Principal ns were different. If the East Youkai Faction continued to have a conflict with the Five Principal ns, then the two of them might cease to exist, so they had made an agreement, but nevertheless, it was hard to believe in the words of humans as they often broke the agreement, causing several meaningless fights. Naturally, due to those fights, a few of them died. Yet, if they had the "Phenex Tears," this problem could be erased. However, the price of the "Phenex Tears" was so high, and the supply was limited. Even if the East Youkai Faction wanted to buy it, they could hardly get it. Even if they could, with the price alone, they could only buy some since the price and supply were just insane. Yet, such a problem wouldn''t be a trouble if they had a rtionship with the young master of the Phenex House. While the youkai might be able to use "Youjutsu," a magic power unique to a youkai, to heal theirrades, there was still a limit, and it also took a lot of time. So, Magari wished to have a good rtionship with Riser, who came to visit. Yet¡ª "It''s okay." Nurarihyon was quite rxed and didn''t take Riser seriously. "If we are too kind to them, then they will think of us as a pushover. Moreover, this is Japan. This ce isn''t the Underworld. He might have the "Phenex Tears," but I have heard that this young master has a snobby attitude. If we are too kind to him, he mightck respect for us." "Is that so?" Magari frowned, but then she shook her head since who wasn''t snobbish? Wasn''t Nurarihyon also snobbish? Yet, they could be snobbish due to their power. As long as they had power, no matter what their personality was, everyone would flock around them. It was like Issei, who would put his attention to a woman''s breasts, all of them, yet still be loved by everyone. If it was another person, they would be reported as creepy since their action was counted as sexual harassment already. If Issei wasn''t powerful, it was only time before he entered the prison. "I won''t get involved if there is a fight, okay?" Magari suddenly said. "Ha? Are you scared of this guy or something?" Nurarihyon asked strangely. "I am not, but I don''t like a meaningless conflict, especially when this conflict is initiated by you. They havee to us for a good reason, and there is no doubt that they have a good attitude, especially when they contact Serafall Leviathan before theye. Frankly, even if theye uninvited, it will be alright, but you use a useless trick to tame them." There was no way for Magari to be fooled by Nurarihyon. She knew this old guy was trying to gaslight, making Riser appear lower than he should be, so he would carry a favor and be docile in front of the East Youkai Faction. It was Nurarihyon''s trick to usually get his hands on various strong youkai to follow him as subordinates on his Hyakki Yakkou (Night Parade of One Hundred Demons). When Nurarihyon wanted to get subordinates, he would lower them, making them feel their lives were worthless and boring, and did everything to make sure that they believed that they were wrong, but then, when they felt doubt, he gave them a guide, giving them a sweetness, letting them feel what it meant to have happiness. Nurarihyon was good at grasping people''s hearts, which was also why he became the Commander of the East Faction Youkai. Moreover, his natural ability also made him able to escape in case the situation wasn''t favorable to him. After all, not everyone could seed with this trick like Magari, who seemed to know about his usual trick. However, there was no doubt that Nurarihyon had the ability and charisma that made Magari and the others follow him. Moreover, as a cat, she was rtivelyzy, so as long as she had a home and peace, she was satisfied. It was just the home she had chosen that happened to be Nurarihyon''s ce. However, this was only limited to the youkai in thisnd. If it were other creatures from different areas and myths, it might not be working, especially against a devil, who was a master at seduction. However, that was only an adult devil, and Riser was a young devil. Moreover, with Riser''s snobbish attitude, Nurarihyon believed he could take down Riser. After all, like what Magari had said before, Riser wasing from the Phenex House. He knew about the "Phenex Tears" and the importance of it, so if he could get the supply without even paying, wouldn''t that be great? That''s why he thought to trick Riser into joining him as part of his Hyakki Yakkou. If Riser joined, then Nurarihyon would let him impregnate several youkai, having him as descendants, so it would make the East Faction Youkai even more powerful due to the "Phenex Tears." Riser might be trash, ording to the gossip, but there was no doubt his genes were wonderful. Nurarihyon had already made his n and was ready to execute it, especially with his youjutsu. He believed that he could do it, but¡ª "¡ª?!" Whether it was Nurarihyon, Magiri, or all the youkai in the area, they were shocked and felt like their heads were smashed with a hammer. The rippling space could be seen, and the temperature in the area increased several times like they were in the middle of summer. Then, suddenly¡ª "EXCUSE ME! I, RISER PHENEX OF THE PHENEX HOUSE, COME TO VISIT!" "........" Nurarihyon rubbed his temple as he endured Magiri''s stare, but he knew the situation had be troublesome. Chapter 78: Lets go with a blast! Chapter 78: Let''s go with a st! How not to be underestimated? The fastest way was to show all of the power. Riser might believe in the kindness of others, but as expected, when they screw him, he screws them twice back. Frankly, he was familiar with this routine and knew that Nurarihyon wished for him to appear humble. Yet, what kind of rights did Nurarihyon have to make him appear humble? Nurarihyon wasn''t Sirzech! While Nurarihyon might be the leader of the East Youkai Faction, Riser didn''te here to beg Nurarihyon. He came to Japan to make a transaction. He wished they would train his pawns, and he would pay them with "Phenex Tears." ¡ªor if they wished to, he could pay them with arge amount of precious metals as he could change the size of anything. However, Nurarihyon had never realized how small of an existence he was in front of others. His tricks might be useful to others, but it was all due they were all weaker than him. Yet, what about Riser? It would be a dream if Nurarihyon wished for Riser to follow whatever y Nurarihyon wanted to follow! However, as expected, Riser knew that he wasn''t on his home ground. He was away from his house, so it was normal for him to be bullied and tricked like a tourist who came far away and was charged ridiculously high prices for items, yet the truth was it was just dirt cheap. Still, such a trick only happened to those who were weak. As for the strong tourist with his own bodyguards and high position, even if they didn''t pay, the others would lick this tourist dearest and with all their might. Riser might not bring bodyguards, but his strength was enough to crush all of them. Still, Ni and Li, who were standing by his side, were confident and happy to watch all of this. "You two don''t need to fight. I will handle them, but you can re at them as much as you want and don''t forget to use the "heat sight" in case there is an enemy who is hiding andes at us suddenly. In case something happens, I will deal with all the dangers, but just in case, make yourselves transparent when you feel threatened." "Yes, Riser-sama." 2x Ni and Li followed his words, put on the meanest face they could show, and used the "heat sight" while looking at the group of youkai who appeared one after another like waves. Not everyone passed out or panicked like most weak youkais; some could maintain their consciousness, but even so, they didn''t dare to approach carelessly since they could tell how strong their opponent was. Fortunately, the second-inmands, Retsuza (Kamaitachi) and Kumowatari (Lightning Beast), walked out, giving them strength. The presence of the two gave strength to the other youkai, and many youkai started to gather, and the number was enough to reach hundreds of them. Yet, facing all of them, Riser was as calm as ever, and his eyes used the "heat sight," trying to be careful. "Is this the hospitality of the East Faction Youkai? How good! I can feel the friendliness and the Japanese spirit of the East Youkai Faction!" His words were full of sarcasm. "You... who the hell are you?!" "Are you here to pick a fight?!" Unlike the others, Retsuza and Kumowatari had a strong aura and even had a killing intent on themselves without hiding it, showing their clear intention to kill Riser. [How dare you mess up with me, Bastard!?] [Option 1: Kill or defeat all of them. You will receive "Psychic Resistance"] [Option 2: Kill or defeat the leader of the "East Youkai Faction." You will receive "Location"] [Option 3: Destroy or dominate the East Youkai Faction. You will receive "Area Invisibility"] Riser moved his neck slightly. "Well, I might need to warm up before I meet your leader." Then, his body suddenly disappeared like a flicker of me and appeared in front of Kumowatari. The Lightning Beast felt his heart trembling as he saw Riser appear before him, raising his fist, and a ck sh emerged, causing the space to tremble like it was cracked. "Ora!" Kumowatari felt that his head was about to be torn apart from his neck, but this wasn''t the end¡ª "DO YOU WANT TO KILL ME, BASTARD?! DO YOU WANT TO KILL ME?! I WILL KILL YOU FIRST!" Riser''s punches kept raining down without mercy as the ck sh kept flickering one after another. Unlike "Bajiquan Mastery," which was more like an assassination technique and mostly hit the opponent with one hit to defeat them, the "Boxing Mastery" was morefortable to be used to beat down the opponents, and there was no need for Riser to worry that they would be dying. Kumowatari felt that his entire body was broken. Whether it was outside or inside, they were all broken by Riser. Facing Riser''s brutality, everyone could only look in fear. "Kumowatari!" Retsuza, the weasel-like youkai, panicked and quickly attacked Riser to stop him, but when his de cut him down, Riser''s body disappeared like a mirage! "Guwah!" "NOOOO!" "Gagh!" Then, one by one, everyone fell as they were punched by Riser, beaten down, and crumbled on the ground. "BASTARD!" Retsuza tried to chase after Riser, but Riser was too fast! While Retsuza might be the second inmand of the East Youkai Faction, his power was just so-so in Riser''s eyes. Facing this cruel and stupid beast, Riser might as well tell him how meaningless his struggle was by beating down all hisrades. Meanwhile, Retsuzu chased after Riser, trying to stop him, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t do it. His eyes were in tears as he saw many of them were beaten without being able to do anything. "Stop! Stop! Stop!" Yet, Riser didn''t stop and kept rampaging. "Boy... you have gone a little overboard." "Commander!" Retsuza was filled with hope when he saw Nurarihyon appear with his de, ready to end Riser. Nurarihyon might have seen him beating his subordinates before, but he didn''t act immediately, as he needed to observe Riser''s fighting style, habits, and many others. Then, when he understood everything, he didn''t hesitate to act. Nurarihyon is a youkai who is often depicted sneaking into people''s houses while they are away, drinking their tea, and acting as if it is their own house. It was due to this legend that Nurarihyon was a master of stealth and also an assassin. Frankly, Nurarihyon felt regret and didn''t really want to do this. If he had picked Riser up, then this wouldn''t have happened. Yet, nevertheless, Riser was too much! How dare this brat beat up all of his people?! So Nirarihyon was going to end Riser here! Yet, Riser seemed to notice him; his eyes were staring at his figure as if he had expected he would appear. However, Nurarihyon snorted. He had seen how Riser had been using boxing to take down all of his opponents. With how close their distance was, it was impossible for Riser to throw his punch. Yet¡ª Riser lowered his center, causing the de to miss. "¡ª?!" ''What the heck?!'' Nurarihyon widened his eyes, but it was toote! Riser struck down his elbow and gouged out Nurarihyon''s guts! *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM!* Nurarihyon was thrown, crushing several trees hundreds of meters away as his old bones were broken due to that impact. Everyone who hadn''t been beaten by Riser was in a daze before they fell into despair as their hopes shattered! If theirmander was defeated, then what could they do? Still, Riser wasn''t going to let Nuraihyon go, and he quickly appeared before Nurarihyon and raised his palm high into the sky. "Cardinal Eradication." Riser created arge, spiraling fire centered on his location and amassed it at a focused point before turning it into a gigantic fireball resembling the crimson-colored moon with a diameter of hundreds of meters. "..." "No-No way..." "A-Are we going to die...?" "Oh, Buddha, Amaterasu-sama, God... anyone, please save us!" While the mes hadn''t arrived, they could feel their bodies being grilled like they were inside an over. Nurarihyon looked at Riser''s cold expression, and he could see this young man was serious. Regret. He felt regret. However, there was nothing that he could do. Not only was he going to die, but the others were also dying by the mes as they were burnt into ashes. "Since you have wanted to kill me, you should prepare to be killed." Riser was about to drop off his attack, burning and destroying everything, but¡ª "Please forgive us! We will do anything! Give us your mercy!" A young woman with a buxom figure, long ck hair with a blue tint tied in a ponytail, and a sakura pattern kimono groveled on the ground. (Magari''s appearance isn''t described, so I picture her like a Himari Omari in Omamori Himari). "Who are you?" "Magari. I am the leader of all the Nekomata." "Do you think I can''t forgive the people who are trying to kill me?" "No... this is a misunderstanding! We''re not trying to kill you!" "Then, why did you surround us and aim your killing intent?" "..." Wasn''t it because you were shouting and releasing that intense Demonic Energy to all of them?! However, Magari couldn''t say that since she knew Riser was hard to predict, but there was no doubt that he was in a rage. Frankly, she thought of helping Nurarihyon but knew she could do nothing. The only thing that she could do was apologize, especially when their leader, Nurarihyon, really nned to kill Riser. "If you forgive us, then you will have our undying loyalty. You will be our master, and we will be your servants. Instead of killing all of us here, it is better for you to keep all of us as we are more useful to be alive than dying." No matter what, she had to settle down this problem first. As for the aftermath, they could think about that matter when they could keep their lives. Then, at that moment, the fire disappeared, and the cool breeze spread in every direction. All of those who had tasted the heat of his fire sighed in relief as they knew their lives were saved. "Guide me into your ce." Magari blinked her eyes as she stared at Riser, who was walking away, showing his back to her. There was an urge to attack him, killing him in one blow, but¡ª "Do you know what the specialty of the Phenex House is?" "Ah, eh?" Magari was startled by this sudden question, but before she answered, he said, "It''s immortality." Riser smiled at Magari and asked, "Do you want to know whether you and everyone can kill me first, or I cane back alive after all of that?" "......." Magari knew that they had lost thoroughly. Chapter 79: Being a villain is good, right? Chapter 79: Being a viin is good, right? In the traditional Japanese mansion where the headquarters of the East Faction Youkai was located, this ce would give all of them peace of mind. This ce had various enhancements that would bring protection to the people who lived inside, and also abyrinth-like design that would make anyone who entered get lost and unable to get out. Yet, when this person was here, they couldn''t feel that protection at all. After all, no matter how strong their house, enhancement, design, and all the youkai who were present here, they would all be burnt by his fire and turned into ashes. There was no resistance; everything was meaningless in front of his fire. Yet, there was one thing that they wanted toin to their former leader, Nurarihyon. "So, Riser-sama, did youe to ask Magiri to train your servants at youjutsu, then you would exchange her service with the "Phenex Tears"?" "Magiri? I am not sure who you were talking about, but if she can teach my servants, it is good, and you are mostly right. That''s the reason why I am here." "...." His purpose was good, especially when the East Faction Youkai would receive the "Phenex Tears," which was a rare, expensive elixir that could save their lives, yet¡ª "Ouch! Ouch! It hurts!" Nurarihyon clutched his chest as he pretended that he was hurt. "....." "You old bastard!" "Can you not make us trouble?!" "Do you want me to send you, an old fart, to Enma-sama now? Ha? Do you want me to send you to hell?!" All of them were furious as they knew that Riser didn''te with the intention to hurt them. Instead, he came with good intentions, and if their rtionship had improved, they might have gotten their hands on ess to cheap "Phenex Tears," yet Nurarihyon ruined everything! Moreover, they were defeated thoroughly and could only be Riser''s subordinates! While they haven''t had much of aint since Riser was strong, they would be lying if their hearts were in a mess. If they didn''t make Riser angry, then they could continue their peaceful life, but now, their rtionship was sensitive, and even though they were okay now since they had sworn their allegiance to him, they just didn''t know what kind of emotion they should have toward him. They should feel angry, but facing the strongest fist, they could do nothing and could only get angry at Nurarihyon since they knew that this old fart had always caused trouble! The rules of the youkai were like this. The strong got everything; the weak could only be eaten. It was thew of survival. It might be cruel, but this was the reality. If Riser''s power was just so-so, it might not be that easy since even if they might sumb to him, they still had resistance within them and would search for a chance for revenge, but he was too strong. Riser was so strong that they didn''t see any chance to defeat him, no matter how long they trained. Moreover, he was immortal. Even if he was killed, could they be sure he was truly dead? If he came back alive once again, what would they do? Moreover, Riser was part of the noble family of the devil. He came alone now; what if he came with his family and other devils? Lastly, the other devil families aside, being under Riser made them easily ept their fate, especially when they saw his ability to heal all of them. Riser could destroy all of them, and at the same time, he could also heal them. He was amazing! Moreover, they had seen how amazing the "Phenex Tears" was. Kumowatari, who was half dead, was instantly healed by it, showing them what kind of amazing elixir it was. Nevertheless, Nurarihyon, who was being beaten by his people, could only sigh since he didn''t expect that his trick could turn everything like this. The n he had made, which usually worked, was broken, and he and his followers became the followers of Riser. Even though he knew they didn''t have a choice, he could not ept it easily, especially when he had always been a leader. "So, I will teach the two of them, right?" Meanwhile, Magari looked at Ni and Lia as if she was in her human form. While using her cat form might be okay, she felt that she was safer in this form. "Yes. Can you?" "Leave it to me." Magari nodded since teaching Ni and Li was easy for him. Still, while she was speechless in the aftermath, she could only ept it. Moreover, Riser never killed anyone and only taught them a painful lesson. Under the strong fist, everyone could only agree. Moreover, like others, Magari didn''t really hate Riser since she could tell he seemed to be a better leader than Nurarihyon. "Ni. Li. You will learn under her, okay?" "Yes, nyaa~!" "Please take care of us." Even though all the members of the East Youkai Faction were beaten by Riser, they still held respect for Magari since she was the leader of the Nekoshou. Moreover, they could see her eight tails, showing her might as the leader of the Nekoshou. While she might not be as powerful as their master, they knew that this woman was an existence that they should use as a goal to surpass. "By the way, you will be boss, right?" Nurarihyon, who had been lying down after being beaten down, suddenly raised his body as he looked at Riser, Ni, and Li. "Then, can you give us some benefits such as Phenex Tears and money? I have heard that your Phenex House is rich." As he said those extremely rude words, he used his ability. Hypnosis. This was his innate ability and was also the reason why he became the leader of the East Youkai Faction. His hypnosis was even closer to mind maniption. As long as someone was hit by it, they would be controlled. Naturally, if they were prepared, they might be able to resist, but he hadn''t used this ability, so they should be unfamiliar and unprepared for this. Frankly, manipting Riser had always been his goal from the beginning since having him as part of his faction would bring a benefit. Moreover, it was impossible for Nurarihyon to give hismander position so easily. "Riser-sama, let''s give them more "Phenex Tears." "Yes, they are going to be our followers anyway." Ni and Li were instantly affected by Nurarihyon''s ability. Everyone else was surprised, but they didn''t say anything, only snorted inwardly, since if Nurarihyon could really control Riser, then it was all good. However, Riser suddenly made Ni and Li pass out as they fell on hisp. By then, he looked at Nurarihyon with nk eyes. "It seems that you still haven''t learned at all." "¡ª?!" Nurarihyon was scared and was prepared to run away, but¡ª "Burn." "AAAAAARRGGGGHHHHHHH!" Nurarihyon''s defense was instantly broken, and his body wasbusted by a fire. The fire was so hot that it caused everyone to be filled with fear. This fire was probably even hotter than the hellfire. As they were sitting next to Nurarihyon, they could feel their skin scorched even if they weren''t burnt by Riser''s fire. "If you move, I will burn you too." Hearing those words, they didn''t dare to move and stayed in ce as they sat in "seiza." Meanwhile, Nurarihyon''s body was burnt but then healed. However, this wasn''t the end. Burn. Heal. Burn Heal. Burn. Heal. It continued to repeat as Nurarihyon wasn''t allowed to pass out and continued to feel the pain of being burnt under his fire. As for the others, they could only stay in silence, kowtowed as they endured the hot temperature, or even if part of their bodies almost burnt to the temperature of the fire. Their hearts were beating so fast, and they didn''t even dare to say a single word, only waiting patiently until his anger was subdued. Then, when everything was over, Nurarihyony on the scorched ground unconscious and brutally burnt, with almost half of the mansion affected by his fire. Riser took out a small piece of gold in his pocket and then threw it, using his "Command T" to make it bigger and appear in front of everyone. "Use this to fix everything." "Yes, Riser-sama!" All of them kowtowed in his direction, clearly showing his allegiance and utmost loyalty to him. [Being a viin is good, right?] "........" Riser fell into silence and thought that being a viin made everything easy. Chapter 80: Crimson Stigma Chapter 80: Crimson Stigma Even though Riser had told Ni and Li to practice with Magari, he didn''t ask them to practice immediately. Instead, he brought them out to shop with the credit card owned by Nurarihyon. As expected, even though Nurarihyon was a youkai, he also followed the development of a human, so he also took importance on the economy of his group. When Riser, Ni, and Li went to the shop, they bought many things since they didn''t bring that many clothes when they visited. Naturally, as a female, even if Ni and Li were devils, they were still excited about shopping, so they bought many things. Riser didn''t mind and let them buy as much as they wanted to since money wasn''t a problem, especially when he used Nurarihyon''s credit card. Moreover, he also had given them a gold block, which should be enough to pay for all their shopping. Nevertheless, Riser knew the importance of money. Frankly, when he came to the human world for the first time, the one who gave him money wasn''t his parents. Instead, it was Sona. Yes, Sona gave him her credit card and let him do whatever he wanted without a limit. Yet, even if his goal was to mooch his wife and his wife''s family, frankly, it felt strange to use this credit card, especially when he used it to pay for the clothes and all items for Ni and Li. By now, he realized that as a devil, he wasn''t as worthless as he thought to be since he still felt ufortable using her wife''s money for other women. Fortunately, as a bad guy, he had nevercked money. Moreover, Nurarihyon also sent a few underlings to help Riser with the shopping, which was quite convenient for him since someone could help him as a driver and guide and help carry the baggage. Overall, their days in Tokyo were fun. At night, Riser, Ni, and Li didn''t stay at Nurarihyon''s headquarters. Instead, they went to the Shangri-La Hotel and stayed in the most luxurious room together, having fun the entire day as Ni and Li would need to focus on training tomorrow. Still, Riser never thought being a viin would be this good. If he was a good guy,ing politely, would he be treated this way? Probably not. If Riser was a normal human, he might do so since that was the people''s way of living, but he was a devil. A supernatural being. His opponent, the East Youkai Faction, was also a supernatural being. The strong got everything, and the weak were eaten. It was like how the eagle would hunt the mice, and the mice could only let themselves be eaten. Being strong meant that he was at the top of the food chain. Still, even if he was in Tokyo and had a good time, he didn''t forget to talk with Sona, his wife. Nevertheless, it might be quite troublesome for him to talk about what he did in Tokyo, so he didn''t mention anything about the East Faction Youkai. Instead, he only said that this group of youkai had good hospitality and he also might need to stay for a while in Tokyo. Even though Sona was quite disappointed since he couldn''t go back immediately, she could only pray for her husband to live well in Tokyo. Still, if he stayed until the weekend, he told her to visit Tokyo. After all, he came to the human world for the first time as Riser Phenex, and there were many things that he wanted to do. While he knew it wasn''t nice, Kuoh Town was like the countrysidepared to Tokyo, and he still wanted to y in Tokyo. "By the way, do you have a trading ount?" "...what do you want to do with it?" Nurarihyon looked at Riser weirdly. "I want to try something." Even though Nurarihyon felt weird, with his connection, it was easy for him to create a trading ount. Frankly, as a youkai, he didn''t like anything rted to finance and anything without any forms like trading and something simr. The business that he usually did was either shops,nds, managed festivals, properties, foods, services, street vendors, money lending, and protection. If Riser had to say, Nurarihyon''s business was like how a yakuza did their business. ¡ªor rather, were they yakuza? Either way, most of the youkai didn''t have that much money and only had a bare minimum of money. The one that had the most was, without a doubt, Nurarihyon, as there was no doubt that he was the smartest among the East Youkai Faction. However, as he was old, he was toozy to learn about the change, but his method was working, and property was the easiest way for one to make money. Riser felt that Nurarihyon was good, and he understood why Nurarihyon was the leader of the East Youkai Faction. After all, unlike the West Youkai Faction, which relied on old shrines, the West Youkai Faction needed an innovative way to earn money. Nevertheless, watching Riser, who made tens of millions of dors with ease, Nurarihyon fell in silence as he had never seen someone who could make so much money in just a short amount of time! "You... you... How did you make so much money?!" Nurarihyon looked at Riser, who was clicking hisptopzily, but the amount of money in his ount increased at a crazy speed! By then, it wasn''t only Nurarhyon and those who managed the business of the East Youkai Faction, but all the elders and many others were staring at the small screen in a daze, watching Riser make so much money. Now, how did Riser make so much money? The answer was simple FOREX. In the FOREX, there was something known as an analysis chart known as candlestick charting, and by using "Mathematic Master," he could tell when the market was going to rise or fall. Frankly, Riser had never thought that making money was so easy, which made him speechless. Still, when he got at least 100 million dors, he stopped and looked at his new followers. "Help me to make a shellpany to escape the tax. I will use this money for capital for business; you can have half." "........" "What are you staying like, idiot?! Quickly help the young master! Follow his every order!" Nurarihyon shouted like a maniac. "Yes!" All of them quickly worked as they followed every of Riser''s orders faithfully without any mistakes. "By the way, Young Master, are you going to stop? Are you not going to make more money?" "No, FOREX is a gamble, and I don''t like to make money in finance since it is unstable and troublesome. I like something stable where I don''t need to do anything." As for increasing the size of the precious metal thought "Command T," if it was asionally, it didn''t matter, but when it was done too much, it might interrupt the price of the metal, so he wouldn''t use such a method, especially when there were many ways to make money. "That''s true." Even Nurarihyon knew how troublesome FOREX was. However, there was no doubt that Riser was good at it. Moreover, his way of creating a fraudulent ount to erase the tax was so impressive that Nurarihyon could only bow down. Not only the profit from the FOREX, Riser also helped with the ount of all of the businesses owned by the East Youkai Faction. ''This is the leader we need!'' Even if Nurarihyon loved being a leader of the East Youkai Faction, he felt that Riser wasn''t a bad leader, especially when there were many troubles in the East Youkai Faction, such as money, but while he wasn''t bad at business, he wasn''t as talented as Riser, who could get so much money with such a short time. "Is it only me, or have you epted me as a leader now?" "Why not? It''s great to have you as a leader." Nurarihyonughed happily as if what had happened yesterday. Frankly, all the services and money used by Riser for shopping was nothingpared to the profit he brought through FOREX. "......" Riser blinked his eyes and sighed. "I can see that there is a lot of trouble in the East Youkai Faction." "It''s okay. It''s okay. I know you can do it, Young Master!" "...." Riser was even more speechless, but then he asked, "Nurarihyon, can your hypnosis affect a human?" "Of course." Nurarihyon nodded. "If I use it on a human, they are practically my ves." "Then, get me all the data about the politicians, businessmen, and...." Riser listened to all the important people that he wished to control. "Okay, you hear that. Bring all the data needed by our new boss! If there aren''t any, then get them! We''re going to develop our faction even more!" "YES!" Riser wondered why he even became busier. --- When everything was done, Riserzilyy on the tatami ground as he yed a game he had just bought yesterday. Nurarihyon also joined him, and they yed together as if they were best friends. "By the way, are you only going to conquer the East Youkai Faction?" "What do you mean? I don''t even have the intention to dominate your faction, to begin with." If Nurarihyon wasn''t such a bastard, would Riser do something so troublesome like this? "......." Nurarihyon was speechless, but he knew that everything was his fault. However, it didn''t matter since everything developed in a good direction. "Why did you ask that question?" "No, I was thinking that you might conquer another supernatural group in another country or something, then make them into a giant group under your leadership." "....." Riser looked at Nurarihyon weirdly, wondering why this old guy was so excited to help him. "If so, then you might need to make a name for that group." "...a name?" "That''s right! Let''s think of a cool one! The name of the group that will control the world from the darkness." "..." Riser wondered whether this old guy was in a delusion. ''A name, huh?'' What would be a suitable name if he really made such a group? "Have you thought about it?" "Well... how about Crimson Stigma?" "...Crimson Stigma?" Nurarihyon murmured. Frankly, Riser felt a little embarrassed when he could think of such a name, but he was toozy to think anymore, so that''s it. "It''s a good name." Nurarihyon felt that this name wasn''t bad at all. "Is that so? Let''s continue to y." "Wa-Wait a moment! Don''t leave me behind!" Riser just made that organization without thinking, but then again, this organization might grow into something that he had never expected, and due to this, his dream to be azy bum became so far away. --- NOTE: This will be the name of his organization. I am trying to think of the best name, but if you have a better one, pleasement. Chapter 81: Just go ahead Chapter 81: Just go ahead The name of the organization aside, Riser was quite curious about whether the East Youkai Faction had a problem or not. "Natural enemy?" As the night came after dinner, Riser and Nurarihyon talked to each other about whether the East Youkai Faction had a natural enemy. If he gave an example, it was like the sensitive rtionship between an angel, a devil, and a fallen angel. After all, the three races had been fighting since ancient times, so he wondered whether the East Youkai Faction had something simr. "If I have to say, then it is the "Five Principal ns." We might be at peace now since I have made an agreement with them, but as expected, they are human, and you know how greedy they are, right?" Unlike the other races that had a long life, humans had a limited life, so they were eager to prove their existence that they were living in this world. Due to that problem, they often did irrational actions such as breaking their agreement with the East Youkai Faction. "I don''t really mind since the troubles they have caused are quite minor, but the younger generation can hardly ept them." Frankly, Nurarihyon never took the "Five Principal ns" seriously since he was stronger, but as he had taken a lot of followers, he also needed to think about them. However, if possible, Nurarihyon also wanted the two of them to live in peace, but as expected, such a dream was quite luxurious. Suddenly, Nurarihyon thought about how Riser dominated his entire faction, so he wondered whether he should do it the same way. After all, he realized the peace that came from a negotiation wasn''t real peace since they had always been in trouble in such a peace. Instead, the peace that came from subjugation was the real one. As long as Nurarihyon controlled the "Five Principles ns," then the peace he sought could be gotten, right? However, he knew that his power was far from enough, especially when the "Five Principles ns" had the backing of Shinto Gods, so¡ª "What? Why are you looking at me like that?" "Can you help me?" "...." Riser sighed. "Didn''t I tell you the list of the humans that you have to control? You can use them to cause trouble for the "Five Principles ns. When they have trouble, they won''t have time to trouble you." While it might be a momentary solution, it was good enough. Frankly, if Nurarihyon didn''t cause him trouble, Riser wouldn''t bother to dominate the entire East Youkai Faction. "Well, for now, that''s good enough, but aren''t you also interested in taking down the "Five Principles ns"?" "...I am afraid sooner orter, you are going to ask me to conquer this country, then the world." "Hahaha..." Nurarihyonughed. "That''s so much fun~!" When he thought he would follow him to conquer the world, he couldn''t help but feel excitement in his old bones. Riser rolled his eyes as hey on the wooden floor and stared at the starry skies, unlike the town, where one was hardly able to see the stars. The headquarters of the East Youkai Faction was located on the outskirts, and the development in this ce was quite minimal, so the beautiful starry skies appeared mesmerizing. What was so good about dominating the world? Wasn''t it better toy on the bed while ying games? Still, while he would be lying if he wasn''t curious about the "Five Principle ns," he realized that he hadn''t checked his rewards. Frankly, it was his first time finishing three options given by the system, and as expected, the rewards were rich. [Congrattions, you have received a "Psychic Resistance," a "Location," and an "Area Invisibility"] Frankly, when he came to the human world, it felt so easy for him to get rewardspared to when he stayed in the Underworld. Yet, he also understood thatpared to the Underworld, the problem in the human world was much bigger. Nevertheless, as he worked hard, it was time to enjoy his harvest. His first reward was the "Psychic Resistance," and it was also the reason why he wasn''t affected by Nurarihyon''s hypnosis. Still, if he didn''t have this ability, would he be affected by Nurarihyon''s ability? Probably, yes, or probably not? Riser wasn''t sure, but it didn''t matter since it wouldn''t work now anyway. Still, while he knew that he should exin his second reward first, he thought to exin hisst reward first, which was "Area of Invisibility." It was an ability that allowed him to create a wless stealth camouge thatpletely istes a person''s senses. If, by using his fire maniption, he could be invisible, then by using this ability, he couldpletely disappear from their senses. Frankly, this ability was rather scary since it meant that no one would be able to find him unless they had an absolute sense that was capable of detecting him. ¡ªor an ability to read his mind? Still, he might hardly use this ability unless he was forced to run away. If he was forced to run away, since his opponent was strong, then he would use this ability without hesitation. Still, was this ability omnipotent? Naturally not. There were many ways to break this ability, such as an area of effect attack. If he was attacked by a wide area of attack, then he might get hit. Nevertheless, there was no doubt this was a good ability. Still, his second ability was the one that he liked the most since "Location" gave him the ability to track a person wherever they go, regardless of whether their appearance is known or not. As long as there was just limited information about such a person, no one could escape from him, and he would be able to find them. This ability might not make him stronger, but it made him able to find his enemies even if they hid far away. When they thought they had hidden, they didn''t expect he would find them and attack them secretly without them knowing with his "Area of Invisibility." Suddenly, he looked at Nurarihyon. "Hmm? What''s wrong?" Nurarihyon felt that Riser''s gaze was weird. "Well, I n to go back now." "Eh? Now?" Nurarihyon startled. "Are you going back to the Underworld? Leaving your two servants?" "No, I am going to go back to Kuoh Town. Magari brought Ni and Li to the mountain. I don''t want to spend a night with an old fart like you." "..." Nurarihyon was speechless, but then he smiled lewdly. "If you want a cute girl, then tell me. There are many female youkai who wish to have your seeds, you know?" If it was other devils, the youkai might not be excited, but Riser was like Suzaku, Vermilion Bird, the firebird, Fenghuang, or Hou-ou, which made him appear more eptable in the eyes of a youkai. Moreover, he was strong. Being strong was the key for the supernatural being to be popr. "No, I have a wife." "...yet, you bring your two lovers here." Nurarihyon was speechless. "Anyway, I will go back. Don''t tell anyone that you are my subordinates; just tell everyone that we have a good rtionship." "Okay." Nurarihyon knew that Riser didn''t like trouble, and frankly, even if Riser was their leader, nothing really changed anyway, except that... their East Youkai Faction was richer. Oh, and also stronger since Riser was their boss. Frankly, this wasn''t bad at all. Riser knew that Nurarihyon had a lot of tricks, but in the end, a conspiracy was useless in front of overwhelming power. As long as he was powerful, no one would mess with him. Instead, they would do their best to curry favor with him. Nevertheless, he didn''t hesitate and left for Kuoh Town using the teleportation mark he had left secretly in a hidden ce. Yet, while it might be sneaky, he didn''t intend to tell Sona he had returned. Why? "Um... is that you, Riser-sama?" "....." [There is no need for hesitation. Just go ahead.] "..." Chapter 82: Immorality Diner Chapter 82: Immorality Diner Riser was speechless since this had never been his intention. He went back to Kuoh Town because he just wanted to tour this town to see what kind of city his wife was living in in the human world. He wanted to see everything with his own eyes without the lenses that were usually used by Sona. If Sona was by his side, there was no doubt she would do her best to rmend him to stay in the human world. However, it was impossible for him to stay in the human world. In just a few days, he had been caught in so much trouble from Issei to Nurarihyon. Then, if he stayed any longer, what would happen? Would he have to fight a legendary figure? Or worse, would he be forced into a supernatural world war? Nevertheless, he only thought about staying until the weekend, stayingzy, eating junk food, ying games, and doing all the worthless things that humankind ever thinks of. Yet, when he just walked out of his teleportation circle, he met Rias''s "Queen," Akeno Himejima. Meanwhile, Akeno was also surprised since she didn''t expect to meet him either. Nevertheless, she was little in doubt since his style was quite different. If it was before, he always dressed in either a shirt or suit, or rather, his dress was often more formal-like, which made him appear mature. However, this time, his clothes were rather wild since he was dressed in a ck Adidas tracksuit with an unclosed zipper, which showed his white t-shirt, and a ck Onitsuka Tiger Mexico 66 on his feet. Moreover, he also ate a meat bunzily and drank a soda. Still, watching all of this, Akeno couldn''t help but chuckle since she didn''t expect to see this side of him. Though she had to say it made him appear approachable and gave him a different kind of charm. Riser showed a dissatisfied expression. "Aren''t you a little too rude, Himejima Akeno?" "I am sorry, Riser-sama. I can''t just picture you staying out at night like this like a delinquent." "Really? I thought that I gave you a pretty rough impression in the beginning, though." "...." Akeno. "I was joking. What are you doing here?" He asked as he patted the bench on his side. Akeno also wasn''t shy and sat by his side so closely. "...." Riser wanted to say she was a little too close since he could even feel her breasts on his arm, but he didn''t say anything since they felt good, and he couldn''t win against gravity. Nevertheless, he realized that it seemed Akeno''s boobs were much bigger than Rias''. Still, he could only sigh as this girl''s existence was dangerous. He was afraid he might make a mistake if he stayed with her any longer. [She is pretty lonely and in a bad mood due to the fact that the human that contacted her through a summoning contract was shit. If youfort her tonight, there is a high chance that you might be able to sleep with her.] "....." Riser was speechless, but he didn''t say anything. "I just came back from my work..." Akeno exined what she had been doing without showing a change in her emotion, but then¡ª "Here." "Hmm?" Akeno looked at Riser, who gave her a warm bun from the paper bag. "It''s your reward for working hard." "....." Akeno blinked her eyes before she smiled warmly. "Thank you, Riser-sama." It might only be a warm bun, but it warmed her heart. Moreover, she also hadn''t eaten, so this bun was really something that she loved. "It''s a chocte taste. You are okay with it, right?" "I don''t mind. I also like the milk taste too." "....." Riser decided to ignore Akeno''s words as he continued to eat. Frankly, the cuisines of the Underworld and the human world were somewhat different, so he couldn''t help but eat so many things since they tasted good. Moreover, he also didn''t need to worry about getting fat as he trained hard. Lastly, he also had a technique to use his "Fire Maniption" to burn his fat and excess calories. In other words, no matter how much he ate, he would be okay. Still, if he taught his women, there was no doubt they would learn this technique immediately as it would make them worry-free about getting fat. Nevertheless, Akeno enjoyed her chocte bun so much that some of the chocte filling stained her lips, so she used her tongue to lick it. "It''s delicous~!" "...." Riser. "Did you just get back from Tokyo, Riser-sama?" Akeno asked curiously. "I just go back." "Still, are you okay to stay with me like this? You should be with Sona-sama, right?" Akeno knew how much Sona loved her husband and knew that Sona must be around, as she couldn''t imagine that Sona would leave him. Still,ing out in the middle of the night to go to the convenience store was like a date, which made her a little jealous as she didn''t have someone she could be with. "No, I am alone." "Huh? Really?" "Yeah." Riser nodded. "I just got back, but I didn''t tell Sona I got back tonight." "So... you came back secretly, then happened to meet me?" Akeno asked with a smile. "That''s true." "Oh~? Then, isn''t that fate? Among all the people that you first met after you returned, then it was me." Her tone was kind of flirty and filled with seductiveness, but Riser was speechless and couldn''t help but look away. "Don''t make such a joke with a married man." Frankly, he wondered why this woman was so lewd and seductive. "Are you embarrassed, Riser-sama~?" "Okay, enough teasing. You don''t want to be punished by me, right, Akeno Himejima?" His eyes were stern as he stared at Akeno. "Oh, I am scared~!" Akeno giggled again and thought that all of the negative thoughts in her heart disappeared as she talked with him. She had so much fun, and as expected, she realized that talking with a married man was better. Still, it was also because of this she was afraid that she might do something sorry to Sona since she had a fetish for an affair or being the second woman of a man in a rtionship. If Issei won against Riser, then that person would be him, but Issei had lost, so her attention was on Riser, especially after theirstmutation. "...." Riser didn''t say anything and continued chomping on his bun again before ignoring her. "By the way, are you hungry, Riser-sama?" Akeno suddenly asked. "I do." Riser swallowed his bun, then nodded. "I n to eat somewhere after this." "You are not asking Sona-sama to cook¡ª" Akeno stopped, then apologized. "I am sorry for being rude." "No, it''s okay." Riser sighed as he looked at the distance sky. Sona was good at everything. She was the perfect wife for a bum like him, but her cooking was just so horrible that he wanted to cry sometimes. Sometimes, he wondered whether someone could be a genius at making such horrible foods. Nevertheless, Sona didn''t seem to notice how horrible her cooking was, and she was even more excited when she made one, especially for the one she loved. Watching Riser, who seemed to be miserable, Akeno wanted to giggle again, but then she thought for a moment and decided to do something that was out of her character. "Then, Riser-sama, do you want to try my food?" "What?" "Do you want toe to my house?" "Now?" "Yes." Akeno smiled. "I am pretty good at cooking, you know?" Frankly, she might appear slutty and lewd, yet what they didn''t know, she was bad with a man. However, it was different for him since it felt sofortable to talk with him. "..." [You just go out to eat. What are you hesitating for?] "...." Riser nodded and thought for the first time the system was correct. He just went to visit her house to eat, so there was no need to hesitate, right? --- NOTE: You guys gave me many good names. I have trouble choosing them, but as you can tell, the "Crimson"es from his fire instead of Rias'' crimson hair. Still, the names in Latin are cool. Chapter 83: Like a moth Chapter 83: Like a moth "...you live in the shrine?" Riser looked at Akeno speechlessly since, as a devil, wasn''t it weird of her to live in the shrine? "Are you scared, Riser-sama?" Akeno smiled. Riser rolled his eyes; why would she love to make such a cheap provocation? "I do." "Why?" "I am scared that you might attack me." Akeno pouted when she was being teased. Facing a virgin, she might be able to win, especially Issei, who would get nosebleed every time she said something in a sweet voice, but no matter how good she teased a virgin, the fact she was still inexperienced and a virgin didn''t change. Facing an experienced man like him, she could only submit. "By the way, are you living alone or with someone?" "No, I am living alone." She smiled once again when he asked this question. "The others are the same?" "Yes." Akeno nodded. "Everyone lives in a different ce, except for Asia, who lives with Issei. Aren''t you the same?" "Well, Sona''s peerage members don''t live in the same ce as her." However, he knew that this wasn''t the one she asked about, but there was no way he would exin his life with his peerage. Fortunately, Akeno didn''t press him even further since they had arrived at her living ce. If others might have an apartment, house, or even a mansion to live in, then Akeno''s ce was a little different since she used an old shrine as a living ce. ording to the architecture and the entireyout of this ce, it should be a Shinto Shrine, which was the most popr religion in this country. Though he had to say, it felt a little prickly when he entered this ce as it was a ce dedicated to praying to the Shinto Gods. Nevertheless, it might be because Akeno was a devil that there was no presence of the gods, so even if this ce might seem like a Shinto shrine, it was nothing but a building. Yet, it didn''t change the fact that he might need preparation to getfortable with the feeling of entering this ce. "Pleasee in, Riser-sama." As the owner, after Akeno opened the lock, she guided him to enter her house. "Then, excuse me." "Fufufui..." "...why did you suddenlyugh?" "Nothing." Akeno smiled. "It was just you were the first guy who entered my house." "...I am not sure how to react to that." If he was single, then he would be pleased, but he was a married man, okay? Could he say that he was happy? Then, where was the face of his wife? "But... am I really the first one? Don''t you have one or two boyfriends, Akeno Himejima?" "...what do you mean one or two boyfriends?" Akeno was speechless, then said with a solemn attitude. "Riser-sama, I am a virgin." "Oh-oh... you don''t have to emphasize that part so much." "But I don''t want you to mistake me as a slutty." Even though Akeno knew her fetish was immoral, it didn''t mean she indulged in it. Instead, she was pure as she was still dreaming about a romantic encounter between two people. When her rtionship with her lover was threatened, they could go even deeper, such as knowing who would be in the position of sadism or masochism between them. "I have never thought of you as slutty. I know that you are a kind girl. If not, then you won''t try to smooth up my rtionship with your colleague, right?" When Riser mentioned her colleague, which was Issei, without a doubt, Akeno couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. She tried to smooth out and make Issei appear eptable on Riser. Frankly, as long as Riser didn''t actively provoke Issei, then everything was okay, but the reality? It was Issei who provoked Riser. Fortunately, Rias was able to handle the situation well, or else they wouldn''t be able to talk like this. Still, there was one mistake that he had made, and that was the fact that she wasn''t a good woman at all. She was a horrible woman who felt attracted to having a forbidden rtionship with the former fiance of her master and also the husband of the best friend of her master. Having such a thought on such an immoral act, could she still be called a good girl? "By the way, what are you going to make?" "Do you have any requests, Riser-sama? If it''s Japanese food, I can do it all, but if it''s a cuisine from other countries, it might be a little difficult, but I can try." There was inte, so it should be easy to get the receipt, and as long as there was a receipt, everything was okay. As for the ingredients? If she didn''t have any, she would go to the nearby supermarket and use hypnosis. It might have been in the middle of the night, but it was still around eight, so there was still a lot of time. "Japanese food? I am not familiar with it, but is there something easy to eat?" "Easy to eat? Hmm..." Akeno tapped her chin for a moment. "How about udon?" "Udon? Isn''t it difficult to make?" "I have prepared the broth and noodles, but if you think that it is too simple, I can crack you an egg on the top." "Then, that''s it." "Okay, wait for a moment. You should wait in the living room, Riser-sama. You can think of this as your home." "....." Riser wondered whether it was his imagination that when Akeno said, "You can think of this as your home," it sounded quite weird for some reason. [It''s good that you bought a condom at the convenience store earlier. You can use it well tonight.] "....." It was true that he brought a condom, but he didn''t mean to use it on Akeno, okay? However, he had to say it was a little hard to erase his habit as a human, Frankly, as a devil, he knew that his fertility was a little hard to say, but with his "Sex Mastery," he could make as many children as he wanted to. Yet, he didn''t do so since he wasn''t ready for children. Moreover, he had never used a condom when he did it with Sona and his peerage members, but then again, probably the words that came out from Nurarihyon made him need to prepare himself. After all, in case he was attacked by an aggressive female youkai, he didn''t have the confidence to reject it. However, whether they were healthy or not was questionable. Even though he had a "Healthy Body," which made him immune to any diseases, including STDs, he just couldn''t help buy a condom, okay? Moreover, he didn''t want a random youkai to have his first children, especially when his wife hadn''t gotten pregnant. Still, when he was in the living room, he couldn''t help but notice Akeno, who was in the kitchen, wearing an apron, tied her hair in a long ponytail that showed her graceful neck, and cooked dinner for him like a virtuous wife. When she stretched her hand up to reach for the condiments or bent down to reach a cooking tool, her breasts seemed to follow the movement of her body. They were wonderful, but at the same time, they were also heavy, which made him quite cornered. "Do you need me to help you, Akeno Himejima?" Riser thought that he needed to help her. "It''s okay, Riser-sama. What would someone say if I had my guest to help me with this small thing?" If Akeno said that she would be troubled due to his status, then he would help since, as someone with a high status, who cares about the words of others? However, she told him that it was hospitality and was also probably her education from childhood. Moreover, probably, she also had gotten used to a hard life. Did he feel sorry? Well, he did since he felt that she was in the same situation as him, who had be nothing but a piece on the top of the chess board. However, he was lucky that his family was a great family, and he also had the help of his sister-inw, so everything was okay, but Akeno? As long as Rias ordered something, there was nothing that Akeno could do unless Akeno''s parents might be someone important or powerful, but who would be a devil when one had aplete family? Bing a reincarnated devil wasn''t an easy choice as one''s life would change, but then again, being a devil also gave one an opportunity. "By the way, Riser-sama, can I have a request?" "Request?" "It is only a small request, though." "What''s wrong?" "Can-Can you just call me Akeno? I-I mean when we''re alone like this." If Riser called her by her given name when Rias was present, Akeno was sure that her master would re at her. "Okay, Akeno." "....." "Thank you, Riser-sama~!" "..." Riser, who was about to reach the remote for television, then noticed Akeno''s ponytail that moved like the tail of the happy puppy. "..." Was it something so special to be called by the given name? Riser thought that he might need to learn about this country well. As she heard the sound of the television, Akeno turned and looked at Riser, who made himself sofortable as if he was really at home. Watching him was enough to put her with a smile since she thought that having someone by her side was really nice. Still, as he heard him call her given name, she was afraid that she might plunge into the fire like a moth that was unafraid of the fire. Chapter 84: Bathroom dilemma Chapter 84: Bathroom dilemma "Riser-sama, the dinner is ready. Can you help me?" "Wait a moment." Riser cleaned up the table so it would be easier for Akeno to put down the dinner. Still, it surprised Akeno when she saw his willingness to help, even though she asked this request on a whim. It might be something ordinary, but when it wasbined with his status, it was definitely something special. As she put down the bowl of hot udon, Riser sniffed the delicious smell. "It seems good." Still, he couldn''t let go of his suspicion, afraid that he was being fooled by Akeno. After all, his beautiful wife often cooked food with a good presentation, but the taste? Riser was afraid that it wasparable to the bio-hazard weapon. Frankly, if he couldn''t burn the food inside his mouth with his fire maniption, he was afraid that his life as a devil might end soon with Sona''s food. So, even if the presentation and the smell were good, he was still suspicious. If there was something that reassured him, it was the fact that there were two bowls of hot udon, which meant that Akeno was going to eat with him. In other words, he wouldn''t be alone in tasting this food, and he could wait until Akeno ate her food to see her expression whether it was alright or not. Fortunately, Akeno didn''t notice that. Instead, she went to the fridge to bring a beverage. "Are you okay with barley tea, Riser-sama?" "I have never tasted it, but it should be okay?" Riser had eaten a bio-hazard weapon like food, so barley tea was nothing. "Though, it would be great if you could bring me mineral water." "Okay." She brought two sses along with a container filled with barley tea and mineral water. "Let me help you." "Thank you, Riser-sama." With the sound of the television show as a background, the two started to eat their dinner as they talked. Nevertheless, it surprised him that the taste of the hot udon was pleasant. It might not have a strong taste and was rather light on his tongue, but it was gentle and calming. "It''s delicious!" Akeno smiled when she saw him eating her food excitedly. "Do you want me to make you more?" "It''s okay. I am not that hungry. This is good enough for me. Still, do you often cook by yourselves?" "Yes." Frankly, except for being lewd, Riser didn''t know much about Akeno, but then again, he didn''t question her about a deep question. Instead, he wanted to know what she usually did and how she spent her days. He also asked her whether she had a problem or something, which made her talk excitedly and many things to him. As Rias'' queen, Akeno needed to beposed and the one who was always calm. She knew her position well as a servant of the Gremory House, so she did her work perfectly. Nevertheless, as expected, she was just a young woman, and even though she used to have a hard life, it didn''t mean that she was a robot who couldn''t get tired. Instead, she was just good at masking her emotions, burying everything deep in the corner of her heart. However, when one could get the right key and open the deep of her heart, it was easy for her to get close since she was quite lonely, especially when her chance to get close to someone was limited. Moreover, as the servant of the Gremory House, did others think she could decide her own life? No way. When she wanted to do something, she needed to discuss this with the Gremory House, as they were her master. Naturally, if it was only a material thing, there wasn''t a need to discuss it, but if it was rted to the future, such as her partner or something she wished to do, there was no doubt she needed permission from Rias and her family. Still, to be honest, she didn''t have many things she wished for in her life. As long as she could live afortable life without worrying about danger or something, she was satisfied with it. Though, if there was something that she wished for the most, then it would be a family. This wish of hers might be ironic, but this was something that she wished for the most. Losing her mother early as her mother was killed by the enemies of her father, and hating her father, who was the one who caused this tragedy, she lived a lonely childhood. It was also due to this that she wished to have someone who could be by her side and would never betray her, protect her, andfort her when she was lonely. Fortunately, she met that person. Unfortunately, his identity was quite troublesome. As she was staring at him, she hoped he would not be this gentle and make her feelfortable, or else she was afraid that she might not be able to endure her feelings any longer. So, as they finished their dinner, Akeno said, "I will take a bath first." She hoped that by taking a bath, she might be able to calm herself. However, Riser was speechless since he wondered whether it was okay for him to continue to stay when she was about to take a bath. Moreover, wasn''t this girl''s guard a little too low? Did she not realize how attractive she was? Did she really have such confidence that he wouldn''t attack her? However, all of hisints were meaningless since she had gone to the bathroom. Riser could only shake his head and burn all the calories and food in his guts before sheyfortably on the tatami floor. There was something special about this tatami floor. It was warm andfortable, so it made him a little sleepy. --- Akeno realized how bold her action was, especially when she decided to take a bath after she realized Riser was present, but it was toote, so she couldn''t stop and continued. However, when she thought he was present inside her house, she felt her body became sensitive. As she took a bath, she started with her breasts, from her nipples and underboobs, before continuing to the other part of her body. Usually, it would do nothing as she had gotten used to this routine, yet when she touched her nipples and boobs; she couldn''t help but let out a sexy moan. "Hmn~!" Why did it feel good? Her body also became so hot when she thought that in this house, there were only two of them. As a weak woman, if he really forced herself on her, could she reject him? Probably not. Or rather, she might wish to be attacked by him. Her mind was a mess, and it became harder for her to stand up, so she sat on the edge of the bathtub and started to touch her private ce. It began with a light touch, but as the pleasure became intense, she started to finger herself as she put her other hand into her mouth to hold her moan. "Hmn~!" In the end, her body trembled as her plump thighs shook uncountably before she sat weakly with haggard breathing. Akeno lifted her hand and looked at the vicious, clear liquid that seemed translucent between her fingers. Yet, it was also due to this that she realized what she was doing. "...what am I doing?" --- Grr! Chapter 85: Fire Chapter 85: Fire That single moment was enough to wake her as she realized what kind of trouble she might get into if she followed her instinct. Akeno wasn''t stupid, and she knew how delicate the situation was between the Gremory House and the Phenex House, especially after Riser had divorced Rias. While nothing might have appeared, and they might seem like before, the conflict between the two started from time to time. Frankly, the conflict started with the Gremory House since Sirzech had dirtied Riser''s name because he felt resentful for him to divorce Rias. Moreover, Riser also didn''t show much respect for Sirzech during that engagement party, where Sirzech asked him to have a duel with Sekiryuutei. In that confrontation, while Riser had won, he needed to bear a lot of malice since Sirzech wanted to put all the me on him, even though the one who caused everything was Sirzech. Still, whatever the reason, there was no doubt his name was dirtied by Sirzech and the Gremory House. The reason wasn''t important, but the fact was in front of their eyes. Yet, with their position, it was a little hard for the Phenex House to do something and even clear up Riser''s name since if they dared to do so, it meant that they were provoking or even asking for a fight with Sirzech. However, everything changed when Riser married Sona. With the backing of Serafall and having Sitri''s house as an ally, Phenex House didn''t fear the Gremory House or Sirzech Lucifer. Moreover, how could they ept the apology of the two so easily after they had dirtied Riser''s name? Whether it was his parents, older brothers, or family who cared about Riser, when they had a chance, they also started their revenge by not selling the "Phenex Tears," saying that it had limited stock and it was bought in bulk by Serafall and the Sitri House. Simrly, in other businesses, the Phenex House also tried to harass the business of Sirzech Lucifer and the Gremory House. In politics, even more so since his older brother took down after another, the politicians that were affiliated with Sirzech Lucifer. Whether it was Serafall or Sirzech, they were part of the Maou Faction, but they had their own group. The Maou Faction had never been led by Sirzech alone since Serafall Leviathan, Ajuka Beelzebub, and Falbium Asmodeus also existed. It was also the reason why they were called the Four Great Satans. Naturally, when the politicians affiliated with Sirzech were taken down, the politicians that were affiliated with Phenex House and Sitri House started their move, trying to dominate the voice within the government of the Underworld. In this situation, there was no doubt that Sirzech was in a passive situation. Sirzech might be powerful, but could he face the entire Underworld? Moreover, while Serafall might not be as powerful as Sirzech, she was still a Maou, so her power couldn''t be underestimated. Yet, would Sirzech even try to attack Serafall? The answer was no. If Sirzech would really attack Serafall tantly, he would be a tyrant in the eyes of others. If Sirzech had a power like a God, then no one could stop him, but in the Underworld, there was one existence whose might wasparable to his, so such an option wasn''t an option. Moreover, everything that was done by the Phenex House, the Sitri House, and all the houses and devils that were rted to them was still ying within the rules. They had never broken these invisible rules that were followed by everyone, so it was impossible for someone to say something. Lastly, Sirzech had a family. Unless Sirzech didn''t want his family to live in the Underworld, then he could only y within the rules. However, there was no doubt whether it was the Phenex House, the Sitri House, or everyone affiliated with them was on the rise due to the marriage between Riser and Sona. Their trend couldn''t be stopped, or rather, it was impossible to be stopped. The Great King Faction was also more than happy to support the Phenex House since the more conflict on the Maou Faction; the better their faction would be. However, this trouble was also the reason why Sirzech and the Gremory House, who knew Rias visited Riser, didn''t say anything and acquitted her action, hoping that everything could be peaceful behind the stage. Moreover, it was also the reason why Grayfia was sent to the human world since she wanted to see how close the rtionship between Rias and Riser was. In other words, whether it was Sirzech or the Gremory House, they could only rely on Rias to seduce Riser so everything would return to normal. While it might be shameful and dirty, the Gremory was a devil known for their seduction, so whatever their methods be, as long as it could bring them a benefit, they would do it. Still, even with so manyplicated things happening around them, Akeno was sure that Rias definitely didn''t know all of that since Rias just wanted to conquer Riser. ''Well, in her case, she''s just starting to get lustful towards her former fiance.'' Nevertheless, if Akeno jumped in, she knew that Rias definitely wouldn''t forgive her. However, she had to say that she was pretty jealous of Rias, who could do everything without worry. As for her? What if she jumped into Riser? No, if she really jumped in, then what was the difference between her and Rias? Wasn''t she just a tool of the Gremory House, then? Frankly, Akeno didn''t care about being called a tool since she knew that she was just a servant. No, she should be a ve of the Gremory House. Yet, she definitely couldn''t forgive herself if she became a bondage, a burden for Riser, especially when this was the critical moment of his house. Akeno rubbed her temple, wondering why everything was soplicated. She just wished for a family and someone who could be by her side when she was lonely, protecting her and giving her the warmth of the house. Yet... Why should it be you? If that person wasn''t Riser, then Akeno wouldn''t feel like this, feeling like her chest was so stuffy and her world was spinning around without giving her a moment of rest. Following her instinct might give her a momentary sense of gratification, the bliss that would make her addicted, yet if her choice might bring Riser into ruin, then she would definitely never forgive herself. Moreover, her origin... If Riser knew about her dirty origin, what would he think of her? At that moment, Akeno had woken up. She didn''t have the expectation or a dream that she could be with him. Watching him from afar while dreaming of having an affair with him was enough. With that thought, she dried her body with a towel carefully from her breasts, curved, and all beautiful parts of her body before walking out of the bathroom. Usually, a woman would wear their underwear after drying their body, but she usually only wore a bath towel, wrapping it around her body, then slept with her sleeping yukata without wearing a single fabric of underwear. Still, probably due to her reincarnation as a devil or a sinner''s blood inside her body, it was impossible for her to fully suppress her lust even if she knew that she might ruin the two of them. With a lewd body that was wrapped with a single bath towel, she walked into the living room where Riser was waiting. "Riser-sama, do you want to take a¡ª" Akeno stopped her voice as she saw him sleeping peacefully. Watching his sleeping face from afar, she felt that it wasn''t enough, so she closed the distance between them. Closer and closer until she could feel the warmth of his breathing. Yes, she knew this was wrong, but she just couldn''t endure it and wished to kiss his lips. She knew that seducing him meant that she would cause him trouble. Rias might hate her; there was also Sona, who was his wife, and her life would be turned into hell as she dared to jump into this fire. Yet, if no one knew, then it was okay, right? It was just a kiss. Moreover, Rias also kissed those lips several times, so Akeno just took a step forward and then kissed his lips. As she was a virgin, she just followed her instinct, pressing their lips, licking his lips slightly before she pried his lips open, trying to insert her tongue inside, lightly licking his teeth, but as she enjoyed this kiss, she could feel that his tongue was entangled with hers, which made her open her eyes and feel startled. Akeno was startled when she found out his eyes were wide open. She wanted to escape, but then, his arm was already wrapped around her slender waist, so it was impossible for her to raise her body. "Ri-Riser-sama..." Her face was scorching since she knew she was caught. "Like her master, her servant is also dirty, huh?" His voice was filled with mocking, but strangely enough, it gave fuel to her desire. "What is it? Are you getting excited about being mocked? Are you a masochist?" "Ri-Riser-sama..." Did he know how hard it was to suppress this feeling? If he continued, then¡ª "It seems that I need to give you a punishment in ce of your master." Riser lightly caressed her plump, red lips with his thumb as he stared at her with a mocking smile. "........" Akeno gave up and just let herself be burnt by the fire tonight. Chapter 86: The taste of affair Chapter 86: The taste of affair ''I''ve done it.'' Riser thought nkly as he looked at the traditional Japanese room where he stayed before he looked at Akeno, who was sleeping soundly on his arm. Frankly, this feeling was strange, especially when he saw two mountains looming under the nket. This scene was unique, or rather, it might be his first time seeing all of this. After all, his wife''s breasts weren''t as huge as Akeno''s. Probably, Akeno had the biggest natural boobs that he had ever seen in this world. Was this the beauty of Mount Fuji? As expected of Japan, he thought. Frankly, Riser knew that he was wrong, but he was just an ordinary man. Even worse, he was a devil now. If he was reincarnated as an angel or even a priest, then his resistance toward this area might be stronger, but as he was a devil, there was no such thing as resistance or holding back. Everything he did was just following his desire. However, if there was something that surprised him, it was the fact that Akeno was a virgin, so he was her first man, which made this quiteplicated since he thought that it was just a little fling, yet at the same time, he also didn''t overthink since he wasn''t the one who seduced her. Instead, she was the one who seduced him. From the beginning to the end, when they met each other, he hardly did anything to Akeno. He was even sleeping, yet he was attacked suddenly. ''System, did you do something?'' [........] No, the system should be innocent since it was rather quiet, especially when he was about to do something bad. Still, he knew that there were many troubles that mighte when he had decided to sleep with Akeno, especially with how delicate the rtionship between the Phenex House and the Gremory House, but¡ª "...." He looked at Akeno''s boobs for a while and thought everything was worth it. --- "Are you sure that you don''t want it?" "Yes, I still want to feel this feeling..." When they woke up in the morning, Akenoy on hispzily as she traced her plump thighs, feeling the soreness of theirst night''s affair. When she thought aboutst night, her body shivered as she bit her lower lip, thinking how crazy it was. Nevertheless, it felt so good. It was so good that it made her forget everything, making her head melt into mush. However, it was also her first time, so she wanted to treasure this moment. Akeno knew that she might be a pervert, but she still had the innocence of a young girl. But¡ª "I am going backter. Are you sure you don''t want to drink "Phoenix Tears"?" "....." Hearing that, Akeno didn''t hesitate to drink the "Phenix Tears" given by Riser. Even though she wanted to treasure every moment, she knew their time was limited. His identity made it impossible for them to be together all of them. No, such a thing was impossible, especially when he had a wife. So, it was also due to this that she knew every moment they shared; she needed to treasure it carefully. Then, the moment she drank the "Phenex Tears," the soreness on her body vanished, and she looked at him once again like a lewd animal. What would they do? Wasn''t it obvious? However¡ª "Can you tie your hair in twin tails?" As expected, to hold this lewd animal well, Riser knew that he needed a firm rein. --- Their carnagested for a day. If it wasn''t because they got hungry and also washed their bodies from sweat and dirt, they might continue. Moreover¡ª "Is it okay for you not to go to school?" "It''s okay. I have also told the school and Rias about it." The school aside, Akeno knew that she needed a good excuse for Rias since she didn''t want Rias toe to visit her shrine. Fortunately, she had a good excuse, so everything was alright. Nevertheless, Akeno felt that she was weak, and she wished to be stronger so that she could dry him out. After all, she would be lying if she didn''t feel resentful when she thought he would go back to Sona when everything was over. Unlike Riser, who got into this rtionship with a light feeling, Akeno thought of their rtionship seriously since she knew that she would bring him many troubles. "Riser-sama." "Hmm?" Being held inside the bathtub as he gently looked at her, Akeno felt that her worry disappeared. "It''s nothing." Akeno rubbed her cheek against his chin like a pampered cat. Yet, instead of a cat, Riser felt that this girl was a leopard, considering how wild she rode on him, moving her waist as she screamed in a vulgar way. Still, as he looked at her, he wondered what she was thinking, but at the same time, he decided not to think too much since he didn''t have a mind-reading ability. Talking more than unneeded was unnecessary, and it might cause needless trouble. They were young and weren''t married, so they might as well enjoy this moment instead of thinking of the trouble that mighte in the future. What would be the worst anyway? The worst was probably he got her pregnant, but such a thing wasn''t a problem for him since he could take care of her. Moreover, neither of themcked money, so they would mostly be okay. Riser knew that it might be callous and bad of him to mention money, but as expected, while money might not be able to buy everything, it gave a lot of convenience. Nevertheless, it felt strange when he received rewards from the system. [Congrattions, you have received three random rewards.] "..." Riser wondered why, when it came to his harem, he only got three random rewards even though he had slept with almost all of them. Sona aside, since that was his marriage, Riser wondered what was special about Akeno. Was it due to her status as one of the main heroines? ¡ªor was it due to her status as a part of the protagonist''s harem? When he thought of this, it was probably thetter. However, it was a good thing since having more rewards was a good thing. Then, as he started the lottery, he quickly saw his rewards. [Congrattions, you have received "Light Resistance," "Holy Resistance," and "Crisis."] "....." "????" "Light Resistance" and "Holy Resistance" aside, they were pretty simple and useful as he was a devil. A devil was an existence that was weak against light and a holy element, so having the resistance of those two elements greatly helped him. Nevertheless, what was this "Crisis"? Riser was confused, but as he read the description of this reward, his expression became weird. The more beaten he was, the stronger he was. Was that meant that he had to be a masochist to be stronger? The harder someone beat him, the stronger he was. "...." There was no doubt that it was a good ability, but... but... he felt conflicted somehow. Still, the origin of this ability was from the Nanatsu no Taizai, and frankly, this ability was rather fitting for him. However¡ª ''Arigatou, system.'' Nevertheless, he thanked the system for making him stronger, but then, let''s think about this rewardter since his time was limited. He looked at her breasts that floated on the water as he stared at her pink nipples. His lips became dry as his hands crept into her breasts, rubbing them gently yet also roughly. Akeno''s eyes also changed, and she could see a massive rod that grew within the gap between her thighs. "Do you want to do it more~?" "......." --- "Then, I will leave first. See youter, Akeno." Riser kissed Akeno and then left her shrine without hesitation since he was almostte for his appointment with Sona. Looking at Riser, who had left, Akeno didn''t leave her spot and just stared at his figure that slowly disappeared. Probably, it might take a while for them to meet each other again. However, there was no doubt that she was excited about their next meeting. Still, as expected, the taste of the affair was so addicting. --- Riser, who arrived at the station, knew that he had arrived quitete. It might be strange, but he used the teleportation circle to return to Tokyo before he used the train to go back to Kuoh Town. Frankly, he had wasted so much time, and at the same time, he wondered whether Sona was still waiting. He looked around, but then he was surprised when he saw Sona sitting on the bench, her eyes staring in his direction. When she saw him, she didn''t hesitate, stood up, and ran in his direction, hugging him tightly with a warm and happy smile. "Wee back~!" "...I am back." Riser had to say that he felt a little guilty. Chapter 87: My lovely wife and a vixen Chapter 87: My lovely wife and a vixen Riser felt guilty, and it was also because of this he was going to make his wife satisfied tonight. At night, when they returned to the house, they directly took off their clothes and did it at the entrance of her house. Sona was all four, letting him hold her waist while pounding her from behind. In that position, she screamed lewdly as she faced the door, ignoring the consequences of having sex in that location. If Serafall saw Sona at that moment, then there was no doubt she might cry from having her innocent little sister transformed into a dirty mare. However, there was also a high chance that Serafall might watch over them and join them. Still, everything depended on Sona first, though. When everything was over, Riser brought Sona to the bedroom before they slept together. Nevertheless, Sona didn''t immediately sleep as she still wanted to enjoy her time with her husband. Even though he was in the human world, they had separated for a few days, so of course, she missed him. "Oh, right. I know that it is a bitte, but I bought you a gift." "Huh? Gift?" Sona was surprised but also had an expectation and curiosity, wondering what kind of gift he had prepared for her. "Yes." Riser nodded. "When I visited Tokyo, I thought that this would suit you, but I am not sure whether you will like it." "What is it?" Sona looked at him expectantly, wanting to see what he had bought for her. Riser took out a box from his suitcase and opened it before Sona. What was inside was a simple crystal hairpin with the shape of several snowkes weaved together that was carefully crafted with various precious crystals. It was beautiful and elegant, yet at the same time, it was also subdued and low-key, so it shouldn''t be a problem to be used every day instead of during an important event. Still, as the heir of the Sitri House, there was no doubt that Sona had everything. No, when she wanted something, everything should be prepared for her already, so she didn''t have much of a material needs. So, it was also the reason why Riser hesitated to buy this gift, but then again, he wanted to see his wife use this hairpin, especially when she often wore one. Moreover, he had promised to give her a gift, so he bought it. "It''s beautiful..." Sona was surprised by his gift since it fitted her taste well. Still, more importantly, it was the first gift that he had ever given her, so she was so happy. "Should I put it on you?" "Yes." With only a nket on her body, Sona looked at him shyly. Still, while he was excited for another round with his wife, he put the hairpin onto her beautiful ck hair. "Wh-What do you think?" "You are the most beautiful girl that I have ever seen in my life." There was no doubt his wife was the cutest. Sona smiled happily, kissing him, and then, in the end, they did it until dawn. --- "Are you okay?" "Un... It''s just my waist..." Sona wanted to cry at this moment since, while it felt good, her waist was quite hurt. Riser was also a little helpless, so he gave her "Phenex Tears" to heal her. Frankly, if someone saw what he did, they would say that he was so extravagant since a single "Phenex Tears" was enough to make several families go bankrupt. However, he was a member of the Phenex House, and it was so easy for him to make the "Phenex Tears." Meanwhile, Sona sighed helplessly and thought that it was good of her to ept his lover. After all, she knew how strong he was, and when she thought about how she needed to drink "Phenex Tears" every time she was exhausted or in this situation, she also felt that her heart was bleeding. Her family might be wealthy, but she understood how wasteful her action was. "You don''t need to feel guilty about this. I can make "Phenex Tears" as much as I want." Frankly, he was trying to develop his "immorality" trait to heal since it was rare for a team on the "Rating Game" to have a healer. If there was a healer on the "Rating Game" team, there was no doubt that it would be targeted first. However, what if he was the healer? If he was the healer, then his team would be immortal. Nevertheless, it definitely wasn''t easy to develop a technique since even Issei needed time to develop all of his perverted techniques. Even the Four Maou also only had one or two techniques with their long lives. However, he was different. Before he was a devil, he was a human, so his way of thinking was quite different. Unlike humans, who were always in a hurry due to their limited lifespan, the devil was somewhat patient and even hardly moved unless they were forced to since they had a long age. If he was a devil from the moment he was born and educated to do so, then he wouldn''t be working hard and would just be content with the status quo since their enemies would die due to their limited lifespan. Yet, he was a human and educated as a human in his previous life, so it was hard for him to ept a devil''s way of thinking. Due to his understanding of the devil''s way of thinking, he knew there was no need to be in a hurry to handle Sirzech, and he had a lot of time. Nevertheless, he wouldn''t bezy around. Ironically, it might also be due to hiszy nature that he worked hard now. After all, like what he had said before: "If I had to do something, I would do it fast, so that way, I could bezy around faster." "By the way, are you not going to school?" It was already past the time to go to school, but she didn''t seem ready to go and was just lying around with him on the bed. "It''s okay. I want to spend a day with you." Anyway, it was just a human education; there was no need for her to be troubled by it. Nevertheless, as the heir of the Sitri House, there were many things that she had to do since, unlike Rias, she was quite responsible and always gave her everything. However, she sometimes wanted to spend her dayszying around, especially when her husband rarely visited the human world. "Then, should we have a date? I want to tour around the city." "Okay." Hearing his invitation, Sona happily agreed. --- Still, as the two went on a date, Rias visited the student council since she noticed that Sona didn''t go to the school, so when she entered, she asked directly, "Where is Sona?" "Kaichou is absent," Tsubaki answered politely. The rest didn''t say anything, only nodded before they pretended that they were busy, as Sona had given them a message not to make Rias interrupt her date with her husband. "Why?" Rias asked once again While Tsubaki didn''t really want to answer Rias since she had a feeling that Rias went to trouble Sona, Rias didn''t need Tsubaki''s answer to understand everything. "Has Riser returned?" "...." "Okay, thank you." Rias wasn''t stupid, so it was easy to understand what Sona nned to do, but she felt that Sona was too naive since as long as Riser was in the human world, everything was under her control. ''Let''s see how long you can escape.'' Rias smiled as she thought he would fall under his skirt, yet what she didn''t know about her "Queen," who was walking behind her, seemed to have an unfamiliar expression. Nevertheless, if Rias turned her head, she would think her expression was so lewd. Chapter 88: There is no way you can escape Chapter 88: There is no way you can escape When Riser came to the human world, what was the first thing he purchased? Cars. Yes, he bought cars. Anyway, he didn''tck money, so he bought many types of them, from sportscars to an SUV. He also bought a few superbikes and an ordinary motorcycle, such as a Super Cub. "You sure bought a lot of them." Watching many cars enter the garage of her house, Sona only thought so. If it was other people, they might be scared to death, but for them, whose wealth was already impossible to count, all the vehicles bought by Riser were nothing but toys. "They happen to be my taste." Riser looked at his wife and asked, "Is it alright for me to keep them here?" "It''s okay." Sona nodded. "My garage is empty, after all." While her house was enormous, there wasn''t a single vehicle, but it was normal since she didn''t need one. ¡ªor rather, withplete public transportation in this city, there was hardly any need for private vehicles unless one was wealthy enough to buy them. Moreover, taking care of the vehicles and gasoline in this country wasn''t cheap since this countrycked resources. However, none of those problems had been a problem for Riser and Sona. "By the way, buying a car aside, what about your driving license?" Buying cars in this country was simple since they only needed to have money. However, the driver''s license was different since the driving license in this country was difficult to get. "It''s okay. Nurarihyon helps me to get one." Not only the driver''s license but all the cars he collected were easily received due to the help of Nurarihyon. "He is kind toward you. Did you set up a deal with him on the "Phenex Tears"?" Sona asked curiously since she had heard Nurarihyon was rather cunning, so she thought Riser had set up a deal with the "Phenex Tears," so Nurarihyon helped him to collect many rare cars and bikes. "No, I didn''t set up such a deal." "Then?" "I am just good at making friends." Yes, friends. However, Riser didn''t intend to talk about this matter anymore. "How about we go now?" Sona wanted to ask more questions, but she felt that it might be better to talk when they were on their date. "So, which one will you drive?" Riser went for a sleek, smooth red-colored Toyota 2000 GT and patted the body of the car. "How about this one?" --- With Sona''s guidance, they visited many ces and had fun together. Unlike Tokyo, which was so bustling and had so many people, Kuoh City wasn''t so crowded and had fewer people, but nevertheless, it was a good city with many unique things. Nevertheless, itcked originality. Everything was the same. If there was something that made him happy and special, it was the fact that the food was good. Moreover, this country had a profound knowledge of entertainment, which was something that was worth pondering deeply. Still, while Riser''s head was thinking many messy things, Sona was just happy that she could go out with him. Nevertheless, with their appearance, it was impossible for them to be ignored. Instead, whenever they walked, they would be the center of attention due to their appearance. It was also because of this they went to Nagoya, the closest bustling city near Kuoh Town. With his red Toyota 2000GT, they visited various ces together, having fun. "I can''t help but feel a little guilty." When they rested in the traditional sweet shop, Sona couldn''t help but say while sipping her coffee. "Isn''t it toote for you to say that?" Riser was speechless as he enjoyed his parfait. Even though Sona said that she felt a little guilty, her face was full of smiles and happiness. "By the way, Ni and Li, where are your two pawns going with their training?" Sona suddenly asked. "They went to the mountain." "...Mo-Mountain?" "I am not sure, but Magari... I mean, the leader of the Nekoshou youkai told me that they can focus better when they train on the mountain." However, it was impossible for Riser to follow them to the mountain. It didn''t mean that he wasn''t ustomed to living on the mountain since, if he wished so, he didn''t mind camping on the mountain. However, Nekoshou was a unique race where they wished to have a child of someone strong or people they loved. If Riser was by the side of Ni and Li, they might wish to have children with him all the time, which disrupted their training. However, there was no way for him to tell this matter, and he only said that he was toozy to go to the mountain. Still hearing his answer, Sona fell into silence. "What''s wrong? Do you want to train your peerage members too?" "I do." Sona nodded. "I will have my debut in the summer, so I think that I might need to train them." Still, she fell in silence again, then added. "Of course, that also includes me." When she recalled her husband''s fight with Sairaorg, she couldn''t help but feel the need to get stronger. If Sairaorg was working hard to be stronger, then was she going to be content with the status quo? No way, right? Sona also didn''t want to give a shameful appearance in her debut, "Rating Game," especially in front of her husband and family. While it might have been hard, she wanted to be the shinest existence on that debut. "Do you want me to help you with training?" "...is that okay? Won''t you be busy?" "It''s okay. I am not in a hurry to enter the "Rating Game" anyway." Riser wasn''t in a hurry to join the "Rating Game." If he joined, he wanted to start with a bang, surprising everyone with his growth, so next year would be a perfect time, especially after everyone had mastered most of their abilities and be stronger. After all, as a devil, there was no need for him to be in a hurry, right? Especially when his age was almost an eternity. However, it was different with Sona since she would have her debut soon. "I will set up an underground training ground on your houseter, so you can use them to train with your peerage members." "Thank you, husband." As they sat side by side, she kissed his cheek without hesitation, feeling happy. If it was before, she might be embarrassed, but Riser had done many shameful things to her, so kissing him on the cheek while in public was nothing. Riser felt that his cheek was slightly wet from her kiss, but as expected, he wished to have more, and instead of doing it right away, it might be better to wait until at night when all the tension had built up, then letting it go to explode in one go. There was no doubt that such an intimacy would be even more wonderful. Nevertheless, Riser would be lying if he wasn''t curious about Sona''s peerage members, especially Tsubaki and Saji, as the two of them had something known as a Sacred Gear. A tool created by God so that humans could fight against supernatural beings and even kill Gods. Still, if this was something that could be created, then shouldn''t he be able to make one? While Riser wondered why God made such a dangerous tool, Sona suddenly asked, "By the way, have you been summoned?" "Summon?" Riser was confused. "...." Sona blinked her eyes and asked, "...you haven''t sent your summoning flyer?" Riser forgot that he hadn''t sent a summons flier that he had made on the train previously. On his way to the human world, the system gave him options, and he chose to do business, but then again, with what he did on the "East Youkai Faction," was there even the need to do business? Still, Riser made another summon flier with a paper he got from the shop. "Are you going to give your summon flier in Nagoya?" "No, I will do it in Kuoh Town." Frankly, he was curious about what kind of people would summon and also what type of request this human would ask, but before that, he was going to enjoy his date with Sona. --- The sun was about to set, but Riser and Sona were on their way back. Meanwhile, this was the time that Riser had been waiting for, and he couldn''t wait to go back, especially when he had bought so many costumes and ropes. "......" Sona held the single rope in her hand, pulling it, making a snap sound, and then looked at her husband silently. "......." Riser. Still, the costumes and ropes aside, the foods were also important since if he consumed the foods made by Sona, he was afraid that he might not be able to show his might. Nevertheless, when they were about to enter Sona''s house, they could see few people standing, or... someone had entered her house. "...do you have guests?" Riser knew that it was impossible for one to enter her wife''s house carelessly since many magics were ced on it. In other words, if it wasn''t because someone entered with permission, then her house was being broken into. However, her house didn''t seem broken in as Riser could see that the key, barrier, and security magic on her house were still in good condition. "It should be Tsubaki and my peerage members." Sona didn''t think too much and thought that it was Tsubaki since her "Queen" woulde to visit her house to help her with many of her duties. "I see..." While Riser felt disappointed and thought that they might as well stay in the hotel outside, he didn''t show it on his face, but then, his hand was held by Sona. "It''s okay. I will tell them to go home." Her voice was rather quiet and shy, but like him, she was also excited to spend a night with him. Hearing those words, Riser raised once again like a Phoenix that was reborn from ash. However, when the two walked out of the car, the one who greeted them wasn''t only Tsubaki and Sona''s peerage members. In front of Tsubaki and Sona''s peerage members, a beautiful crimson-haired devil stood there and greeted them with a gentle, seductive smile. "Have you had fun with your date, Riser, Sona?" "......" Chapter 89: What are Rias three sizes? Chapter 89: What are Rias'' three sizes? Rias realized that she might be gentle and had a kind heart, especially when she had started to realize how wrong her action was and also understood why Riser had divorced her. Moreover, she had also grown up and knew how to use her advantage as a weapon. With her education, talent, personality, and experiences, Rias believed she could seduce him. Nevertheless, she realized she mightck self-control as she couldn''t help but feel jealous when she saw Sona and Riser walk out of the car, seemingly enjoying their time together. ''If that incident didn''t happen...'' If they didn''t divorce, the one sitting by his side inside the car would be her instead of Sona. While Rias didn''t hate Riser and was even obsessed with him, she hated Sona, who had taken her everything. It was like their time in childhood when she owned a cute teddy bear. She loved that teddy bear so much, but Sona suddenly wished to rob it, yet how could she allow that? In the end, the two of them fought and pulled that teddy bear before it ripped. At that time, she cried for so long and felt sad as she loved that teddy bear so much. As she grew up, she had grown up, and she wasn''t childish enough to cry due to the teddy bear, but still, watching Sona and Riser, who were happy, she was almost crying once again as she should be the person who should be happy by Riser''s side instead of Sona. That single mistake destroyed everything. However, there was still a chance, and there was no way she was going to give up. "Did you buy a new car?" Rias asked curiously as she looked at the red Toyota 2000GT. The red color was like a reminder of her crimson hair. So, was Riser unable to forget her? Rias looked at Riser with a happy smile. "Hmm?" Riser felt weird when Rias stared at him with a gentle smile. Frankly, if it was a guy who showed such a smile, many would think that he was creepy, but it was Rias. Many would be smitten and even fall for her. Nevertheless, Riser felt weird, wondering whether Rias had eaten something wrong. "What are you doing here, Rias?" Meanwhile, Sona was confused when she saw Rias mingle with her peerage members. "Sona, did you forget to tell me when Riser returns?" Rias still had a kind expression on her face, but her heart was in a rage, feeling Sona started to make her annoyed. "Oh, right." Sona forgot to tell Rias that Riser had returned, even though Rias had asked her to do so, but Riser was her husband; why should she tell Rias that her husband had returned? "Sorry, but I have something important to discuss with him, so can you return first?" Anyway, the matter of Rias could be pushed asideter since she still wanted to spend a night with her husband. "Something important, huh? Is it more important than the exorcists from the church whoe to visit Kuoh Town to retrieve the three stolen Excalibur swords?" "What do you mean?" Hearing something serious happened in Kuoh Town when she was gone, Sona couldn''t help but be serious. Meanwhile, Riser was looking at Akeno, who was smiling at her, and this smile... he could tell that this woman was nning to do something bad. However, Riser didn''t hate it at all. --- With the news that was informed by Rias, it was impossible for Riser and Sona to continue to y around, so they had to listen to what was happening when they went to Nagoya to have a date. Then, Rias started to narrate what was happening, telling them about the two exorcists who came for permission to retrieve the stolen Excalibur. Still, even though the exorcists might appear polite, it was impossible for them to appear humble in front of the devil as the devil was the enemy of the church, so it was impossible for Rias to have a good impression of them. Frankly, Rias wanted to invite him to dinner to make up for what had happened between her and him, but suddenly, trouble like this came, and her knight, Kiba Yuuto, also gave her a headache. "Is that true, Tsubaki?" "Yes, Kaichou." When the two exorcists came, there was no Sona, so it was hard for Tsubaki to make a decision, especially with her status as the low-ss devil. In the end, she came to ask Rias since Rias was the governor of this city and also a high-ss devil. "...why didn''t you tell me something so important?" Sona was speechless. If something huge were to happen, then she would go back immediately. "That''s..." "It''s okay, Sona. You don''t need to get angry at your servant. Though, we are caught in a huge problem now." "That''s true." While Sona might not be the governor of this city, she took part in managing this city with Rias, so when there was trouble, she also needed to get involved. "Is it really a problem?" Riser, who had been listening, felt weird because of their conversation, wondering why they felt like they had been caught in a big problem. Also, frankly, the church had only sent exorcists. What is an exorcist? They are just humans. Even if they had been given power by the Lord in Heaven, their bodies were nothing but flesh and bones. Compared to the other beings in this world, they were nothing. Especially when they werepared to the East Youkai Faction he had faced previously. Still, his words attracted everyone. "What do you mean, Riser?" Rias asked in a doubt. "In other words, they had just asked us permission to catch the criminal who stole the Excalibur, right?" "That''s right." "They didn''t ask for anything else, right?" "Yes." "Then, just let them. As long as they don''t do anything that harmful to us, what''s the harm? You might even be able to make the church or the heaven side owe you a favor, considering they have asked for your help. In the future, when you need to do something in the area where the church is governed or ask for a request from the church, you can mention this matter. "This isn''t a bad deal." Both Sona and Rias fell silent after hearing these words. After all, like what he had said, it wasn''t a bad deal since they could make the church owe them a favor. Moreover, they could even make a contract, so the church couldn''t back down, but¡ª "I know what you two are worried about." Riser nodded. "If they are only retrieving Excalibur, then we don''t need to worry about this, but if that''s not the case?" This was what made them hesitate since what if the church nned to do something bad? If the church only nned to retrieve the Excalibur, they wouldn''t say anything and let them do that, but if they didn''t? The church might seem holy and clean in the eyes of the public, but just like the Gremory House, which was good at advertising, the church was also good at this matter. Yet, everyone knew, in reality, it was impossible for the darkness to disappearpletely, and evil had always existed, even in the holiest ce. "If that''s what you are worried about, you might send one or two of your servants to surveince them in case they might do something." Rias and Sona nodded since this was the best solution. "But just in case, let me ask you a question." "What''s wrong? If it''s within my capability, I will answer all of them." "...." Riser wondered whether it was his imagination that Rias seemed to lean forward as if trying to emphasize the size of her boobs. Did she think he would ask for her size? Hmph! Don''t be kidding! It''s B99-W58-H90 cm, right? Riser already knew all of that already! With his "Mathematic Mastery," everything was easy! Still, Sona''s expression wasn''t good, wondering when Rias was going to give up on seducing her husband. "There are only two exorcists, right?" "Yes, there are only two of them." "There is no angel, right?" "No, only two exorcists." "What about their age? Are they young or old?" "They are young. They should be about the same age as us." "Young, huh?" It meant that those two exorcists weren''t someone from an important position. Still, if they could be sent on this mission, even if they were young, they might be powerful exorcists since retrieving the Excalibur definitely wasn''t an easy quest. In other words, even those two exorcists didn''t have an important position; they were like ace exorcists. Frankly, they should be like Issei, who was used by Sirzech to handle all the troublesome matters. "Is there something wrong with that?" "No, it''s alright." Hopefully, everything would be easy to solve, and the exorcists could retrieve the stolen Excalibur as soon as possible since he didn''t want something troublesome to happen when he stayed in the human world. The East Youkai Faction was enough for him, okay? Nevertheless¡ª ''Excalibur, huh?'' Riser couldn''t help but feel curious. Chapter 90: Curiosity Killed The Cat Chapter 90: Curiosity Killed The Cat What is Excalibur? With their discussion regarding what they should do with the two exorcists who came to Kuoh Town, someone couldn''t help but raise this question. While Excalibur might be known as the most famous sword wielded by King Arthur in history, the detail was still unquestionable, such as the power of this sword and why such a powerful sword could be stolen. Still, Riser was speechless since he didn''t expect that an Excalibur existed in this world. Yet, when he thought that he had be a devil, he suddenly felt that the legendary sword''s existence in this world didn''t seem that surprising. "Excalibur is a holy weapon created through means of magic and alchemy by those who reached the territory of God." Rias exined to everyone calmly, telling them the origin of this holy sword. "However, at some point, the original Excalibur was broken, and the pieces were made into seven different swords with the name "Excalibur" in them, and two of the des were each stored by the Catholic Church, Protestant Church of Ennd, and the Eastern Orthodox Church." Suddenly, Rias thought of Kiba Yuuto, her knight, since she also understood why her knight became uncontroble, yet who was she? Rias Gremory. Did Kiba Yuuto think that Rias had the patience to indulge him? No way. As Riser had said before, if the church only wished to retrieve the stolen Excalibur, Rias would sigh in relief, but if they didn''t? It was also due to this reason Rias didn''t want Kiba to cause any trouble. Yet, was it possible? Nevertheless, Rias didn''t think too much and continued to talk about Excalibur with everyone. After all, if there was really trouble, she had her older brother, Sirzech Lucifer, as her backing. Still, while Rias might not be able to stop the trouble caused by Kiba, she might be able to stop the trouble caused by Issei. She knew that while she might be able to control Issei, it didn''t mean that Issei could control himself. She could imagine Issei getting angry and emotional when he met Riser. That was why, in this meeting, she only brought Akeno and Koneko. "Even so, this should be a powerful weapon, right? How could the church let it be stolen?" Meguri Tomoe was confused. "That might be the case in the past, but after it was broken, the might of the Excalibur wasn''t that strong, so it was mostly used as ceremony tools instead of fighting." "....." Frankly, Riser realized the limit of his knowledge since he knew nothing about Excalibur. Meanwhile, whether it was Sona, his wife, or Rias, the princess of the Gremory House, seemed to know the history of Excalibur. By now, Riser realized what kind of scumbag existence the original Riser was since he really didn''t know much about anything, including the history of the Underworld and the birth of Christianity. Yet, could someone me him? After all, this world and his previous worlds were quite different. Moreover, he had been busy learning various magics, managing his resort, designing numerous ces, managing the "Feng Shui" of various important areas, and training his peerage members. With all of that, how could he have time to learn about history? However, he knew that he needed to learn it, so when he returned, he was going to learn history. Nevertheless, even though Sona and Rias were knowledgeable about Excalibur, they didn''t know much about the abilities of Excalibur and how strong it was. Yet, it was to be expected since the church and the devils were enemies, so how could the church share such important information with the devil? However, Riser only felt that Sona and Rias had never seriously thought of Excalibur, so they didn''t pay much attention. Yet, he also felt it was normal since Excalibur wasn''t as strong as a nuclear bomb. If not, then wasn''t it a waste of time to learn this weak weapon? However, he couldn''t help but think about his two knights, Kamine and Siris. He might have crafted a durable and sharp sword and taught them the "ymore Sword Technique," but if they had more powerful weapons such as an Excalibur, it wouldn''t be bad, right? After all,pared to the durable weapon he crafted, the Excalibur should have special abilities. Nevertheless, Riser didn''t dream of his two knights holding the Excalibur since he knew how troublesome it was for the two to wield this holy sword. The power of the broken Excalibur definitely wasn''tparable to the price of wielding it since he knew if he dared to steal the Excalibur for his peerage members, he would face the trouble that came from Heaven and the Church, which was something that he hated for, considering how his position was still sensitive due of his conflict with Sirzech. As for now, it was better to stay low-key. Still, if possible, he wanted to learn more about the holy swords and how to make them. "You continue to talk. I will go to the bathroom first." The governor of this city was Rias, and Sona was working as her supporter, but who was he? Riser was justing for a vacation, so he didn''t really want to get involved in this troublesome matter. As for protecting them? Just kidding. They were the little sisters of Maou Lucifer and Maou Leviathan, who dared to trouble them? Only when he left, one person, who had been quiet, suddenly asked, "Um, Sona-sama, where is the toilet?" "Oh, it''s over there." Sona looked at the one who asked the question, then asked, "Do you need someone to send you?" After all, she knew how huge her house was, so she was afraid that this someone might get lost. "No, it''s okay. I don''t want to trouble everyone during this important moment." "Is that so?" Sona only nodded before she continued to talk with Rias about the problem they encountered. While she wished to spend time with her husband, as the heir of the Sitri House, there was something that she needed to do, and she also had a duty to protect this town. --- Riser felt relieved as he had cleared up his dder, but when he was about to leave the toilet, he was pushed inside suddenly. "¡ª!?" The door of the toilet was closed, and then his lips were kissed. His heart was beating so fast, and he felt scared as he looked at the culprit who had kissed him forcefully. She wanted to go further, but he was pushed away by him. "Akeno, what are you doing?" Yes, it was Akeno. It wasn''t Rias, as it was impossible for Sona to leave Rias, considering how wary his wife was of Rias. Nevertheless, it didn''t change the fact that he was angry. After all, where was this? "...am I causing you trouble, Riser-sama?" Akeno thought that he would be happy with her surprise, but he was angry. She might be a masochist, but this was a different matter. "Yes." Riser nodded. "Don''t do this kind of thing again next time. Watch where we are." Compared to his other lovers, Akeno still didn''t understand what a lover meant, but then again, he was her first, and yesterday, she was still a virgin, so it was his job to educate her. Hearing his scolding, Akeno could only lower her head and quickly realized how much trouble she might cause. Like before, her head was filled with lust and desire to monopolize him, especially when she saw how intimate he was with Sona, so she ignored all the consequences that might havee from her careless decision. By now, she also understood where she was inside his heart, which made her feel disappointed. "I-I am sorry, Riser-sama..." Akeno was truly scared and lowered her head, ready to leave since she was afraid to cause him more trouble, but then, she was held in a ce by him. "Wait, I haven''t given you a punishment yet." "..." Akeno was in a daze, but then she blushed as her breathing became heavy. By now, she knew she was already his ve. But¡ª He suddenly hugged her from behind tightly as he apologized. "Sorry." "....um. Me too." --- Like Akeno, Koneko, who had drunk a lot of tea, also felt her dder was full, so she went to the toilet. Moreover, she also thought to check Akeno since Akeno was quitete. As for Rias and Sona, the two were still discussing each other about the matter of Excalibur and the exorcists. Koneko walked around, and then she found Akeno, who seemed to be talking with someone with a strange smile, yet also intimately. She was confused and curious, but at the same time, she felt that this Akeno was quite unfamiliar, especially when Akeno licked her lips, making her appear even more seductive. "...Akeno-san?" Akeno''s body seemed tense before showing a kind smile while sighing in relief. "Koneko, is there something wrong?" "I want to go to the toilet¡ª" "¡ª?!" Koneko felt her entire body tense as she saw this figure. Riser appeared and walked in her direction with a cold expression. Unlike Rias or Sona, who were kind and gentle, she couldn''t see such an image of him. He was cold, like those high-ss devils who wished to kill her in the past, and it was also due to this she was scared of him. "Ri-Riser-sama..." Koneko bowed her head and politely greeted him with a nervous expression. However, Riser didn''t say anything, only nodded, then just walked past her. Still, even if he was quite rude, Koneko sighed in relief since he had left, but then she couldn''t control her emotion, ran into Akenko, and hugged her tightly. "Akeno-san!" When Koneko hugged Akeno, she felt peace of mind and relief since she knew she was okay. "Are you scared of Riser-sama, Koneko?" Akeno asked curiously. "...um." Akeno smiled as she patted Koneko''s head. "It''s okay. You don''t need to be scared of him since he is so gentle, you know?" "Gentle?" It was hard to match such a cold man with the word gentle, but¡ª Koneko''s nose moved slightly as she was confused as Akeno''s scent was quite weird, especially when she smelled the scent of Riser on Akeno''s body. "Hmm, what''s wrong, Koneko?" Akeno asked Koneko with a gentle smile as she stroked her head as if trying to erase her fear toward Riser. "...nothing." Yet, Koneko could only bury her doubt, but the seed of the doubt had already been nted, and her curiosity got her better than her fear. After all, didn''t curiosity kill the cat? --- Do you think it is okay? Chapter 91: Do you believe in gravity? Chapter 91: Do you believe in gravity? "You are just throwing it like that?" "Yes." There was no way for the discussion tost forever, but while they talked quitete, many of them quickly left when it was over, as it was easy to tell that Sona wished them to leave as soon as possible. Nevertheless, Rias wanted to stay, but Sona didn''t let her and forced her to leave since she was bothering them. So, in the end, Rias could only leave resentfully, but she didn''t give up as she also invited him to dinner to apologize for Issei''s rudeness. Sona didn''t have a reason to reject this since even if this vixen tried to seduce her husband every time there was a chance, she didn''t want the rtionship between her husband, the Gremory House, and Sirzech to be stiff. ¡ªor rather, it was also Serafall''s wish so the three of them could be friends with each other, especially when all of them were part of the Maou Faction. Nevertheless, there was no way for Sona to give her husband to Rias. It was all over her dead body! Still, watching their confrontation, Riser could only feel speechless, but he decided to ignore it since he just wanted to spend a night with his wife, trying the costumes and ropes he had bought previously. Then, in the morning, when they had woken up, Sona was speechless by his action. The summoning flier, which was made by Riser previously, was thrown randomly using his wind ability. Usually, the devil would give the flier or let their "Familiar" distribute the summoning fliers on the street, especially those who were greedy. However, Riser didn''t do all of that. He just randomly threw his flier outside the window, letting the wind bring it. "Do you believe in gravity, Sona?" "...what were you saying in the early morning?" What was the connection between gravity and his flier? "Frankly, I don''t care about this flier at all. If someone can''t pick it up and it falls on the river before it is thrown into the sea, I am okay with it, but even with such a possibility, someone can still pick it up. Don''t you think that it works like fate? "It is like gravity pulls us together." "....." Sona blinked her eyes as she understood the novelty of his action. After all, if there was really a chance that his flier was picked up by someone, then wasn''t it like fate? Wasn''t it like gravity pulled them together? However, in her eyes, this devil summoning was nothing but a job. It wasn''t something as romantic in his eyes. Still, Riser was having fun, so it didn''t matter. Nevertheless, Sona thought that the chance of his flier falling on the river and not being picked up by someone was higher. Even if it was picked up by someone, she knew that he might not answer the summoning. Why? It was because she could tell that he didn''t really have much of an interest in summoning the devil. If there was a reason why he took an interest in it before, probably because he was just bored. As for gravity or even fate? She was sure that this guy was just saying nonsense. It was his sophistry. "Well, I need to go to school. I will see youter." Sona kissed his cheek intimately. Riser, who was still half-asleep and appeared quite sloppy, felt his wife was lovely. "I have cooked you breakfast. You can eat when you feel hungry." "....." Riser looked at his sweet wife, who showed such a gentle and caring expression, yet when he thought about her horrible cooking skills, he could only rub his stomach helplessly. "Should I send you to the school?" When he thought about the breakfast cooked by Sona, he felt that he might as well go out and enjoy the town when she was going to school. "...is that okay?" Sona blinked her eyes and asked expectantly. "....." He blinked his eyes. "If you don''t mind that I am like this, then¡ª "Okay!" Sona agreed without hesitation. "..." Riser looked at his sloppy appearance as his beard hadn''t been shaved, and he also hadn''t taken a bath, but as a devil, he was still handsome anyway. Still, he didn''t drive his car since it was quite troublesome to find parking, so he rode his Honda Super Cub, the most sold motorbike of all time. Naturally, he had a superbike or something simr, but when he thought Sona''s thighs might be shown when they were on a journey, he decided to take the Super Cub since it was safer. Wearing his ck hoodie and helmet, he helped Sona put on her helmet and then patted the back seat. "Come on." --- It was early in the morning, and many of the students of Kuoh Town went to school in various moods. Some were excited when they thought they saw their friends. Some were exhausted since they were using much of their energy during their individual activity. Naturally, those who were exhausted due to their individual activity were the three famous perverts of the Kuoh Town. Nevertheless, the three of them definitely weren''t the only ones who did such an activity. However, everyone''s expression at this moment changed into amazement or even a daze since the beautiful and strict president council of their skill was hugging the waist of a man as they rode on a cheap motorcycle. This scene was so bizarre as they thought that they were dreaming. After all, Sona was known for being rich, yet she sat on a cheap motorcycle with a strange man that they had never seen. Undoubtedly, the man''s appearance was handsome and rugged, yet due to his sloppy and unshaven beard, it was hard for the young people to appreciate his charm. Yet, this was a normal thing since most of the females in high school still had a hard time understanding the charm of an adult man, but nevertheless, when they saw him, they realized his charm and couldn''t look away. Nevertheless, they didn''t think they could approach him, especially when he was so intimate with Sona. "Should I pick you upter?" Riser helped to remove Sona''s helmet when they arrived at the entrance of her school. "I might be quitete." While Sona wanted him to pick her up, she was afraid that she might make him wait. "However, you can wait inside if you want." "I have nothing to do anyway, but is it okay for me to enter?" Riser didn''t think that he woulde to the human world again, so he didn''t mind spoiling his wife. "It''s okay. Leave everything to me. I will tell the teacherter." "Then, I will leave first. Good luck with the school." Still, when he was about to leave, he noticed Sona''s expression was quite unnatural. "What? Do you want me to kiss you or something?" "Well..." While Sona was embarrassed, she wished him to do so. "Geez, aren''t you too spoiled?" He kissed her forehead and then patted her head. "Good luck with the school. I will pick you upter." He then left, thinking that he should have a culinary journey or something as he prepared his mind to finish Sona''s breakfast that was waiting at home. Sona smiled, and when she was ready to go to school. She could see that everyone was looking at her in a daze, but she greeted them calmly. "Good morning, everyone." "Ah, good morning, Kaichou." All of them answered subconsciously. Still, they wanted to ask her a question, wondering who that man was, but it was hard for them to ask that question, especially¡ª "Good morning, Rias." "...good morning, Sona." Watching the soft, gentle, yet happy expression on Sona''s face, Rias dug her nails deeply into her palms, almost causing them to bleed, showing how jealous and how much she wished to be in Sona''s ce. --- Nevertheless, Riser didn''t know what kind of thought Rias had as he didn''t have a mind-reading ability. When everyone was at the school, he spent his time ying around, trying new foods, ying games in the game hall, or sometimes helping the young mother who was in need of help. Thest one aside, Riser enjoyed his life much since it had been a while for him to have such a normal life. Life without worrying about anything. A peaceful life. Yet, he knew that everything was only a momentary and soon everything would be over, so he knew he had to treasure every moment, yet when he was eating takoyaki while walking, he saw a bizarre scene. "Please give blessings to the lostmb." "Please give charity to us on behalf of the Father in heaven!" He saw two girls wearing white robes praying on the road. There was no doubt they were standing out, and the people around them were looking at them with odd gazes. Still, he could tell that they seemed to be in trouble, especially when the two of them were staring at him. No, they were staring at the takoyaki in his hands. The hot and sizzling takoyaki balls seemed to emit a hot haze, tempting anyone who saw it. The shaved katsuobushi on the top seemed to dance and invite anyone to eat. The fresh seafood aroma and the delicious sauces also permeated the surroundings. *Gulp!* 2x Riser could hear the gulping sound of the two as they were looking at his takoyaki. The two also somehow started at him with a pitiful and hopeful gaze. He took his chopstick and picked one of the takoyaki, jiggling around, showing how soft yet firm its texture was. Though, Riser ate the takoyaki without hesitation and even enjoyed it in front of them. "Delicous~!" "...." 2x *Growl~!* The two even became hungry as they kept staring at him as if hoping for a certain something, but¡ª Riser ate all of the takoyaki in front of them like a devil while showing how much he enjoyed it without even any intention to share a single takoyaki. "It''s good." "..." It was good, but then why did you have to eat in front of us?! Somehow, the two had the urge to beat him up, but as the servants of God, there was no way for them to do such a cruel and rude act unless the one in front of them was a devil. However, for someone who dared to do such a malicious act... There was no doubt this guy was definitely a devil! They must exorcist him! However, like the whisper of the angel, he asked them, "Do you want to eat?" "..." 2x Was he an angel sent by the Lord? The two thought at the same time. Chapter 92: As expected, my life in a human world is wrong Chapter 92: As expected, my life in a human world is wrong Riser brought the two to the nearby family restaurant and then looked at the two strange young women in front of them. "Come on. You can order whatever you want." "Huh? Is that okay?" "Won''t we trouble you?" If it was facing the protagonist, Issei Hyoudo, they might not have hesitated to order many foods and empty the wallets of Issei. Moreover, Issei was a devil, so they didn''t feel guilty when they tried to empty his wallet as they were exorcists. However, Riser was different since they were strangers. Riser was just someone who just wanted to donate food to the servants of God. Still, he wondered what their reaction would be when they knew he was a devil, though. Nevertheless, it was also due to thisck of information that they thought that they should order one food and one beverage, but then again, with all the delicious foods drawn on the book menu, it was hard for them to decide which they should order. With their salivate mouths and gulping sounds, their eyes were like an eagle, hunting for delicious prey carefully. Yet, could they be med? They had lost their money due to mishaps and hadn''t eaten for a while. Nevertheless, Riser knew that they felt reserved as he had helped them, so he ordered a lot of food for them. "Yes, this steak, gratin, spaghetti..." As he listed the foods one by one, the two young women were in a daze at his calm and mature demeanor. What was this? Did they meet a young master? Nevertheless, they were d since they didn''t need to worry about their empty stomachs. "What''s wrong?" Riser asked when the two were staring at him. "No... but is it okay for you to order that much?" "Yes, those foods aren''t cheap." The price of the food was definitely the reason why they hesitated to choose which foods they wanted to order. They were the servants of God, so they lived frugally so that they wouldn''t be in sin. Frankly, Riser was d that he became a devil, or else he was afraid that he might need to throw away his worldly desires. Still, if he was asked whether he could throw away his worldly desires, was such a thing possible? No way. Riser was sure that if he was reincarnated as the exorcist or part of the church, there was no doubt he would be a heretic in the eyes of others. "Now that you mention it, I seem to order a lot of them, but all the foods seem so delicious that I can''t help but order them." "I understand." "That''s understandable." With just the photos, name, and description of the menu, the two could see how delicious the foods were, so they also understood Riser''s carelessness when ordering so many foods. "I might not be able to finish all of them, so can you help me to eat them? After all, I am afraid that I will be punished if I waste so much food." "Leave it to us!" "Yeah, we will help you to eat them!" As a servant of God, they had a duty to help people, especially this gentleman who had kindly helped them during their crisis. "Ah, God, please give charity to this gentleman!" "Amen!" One of the young women said while using her cross. Another young woman also made a symbolic gesture as she prayed for him. Riser raised her brow and felt his head tingling slightly, but then that feeling disappeared. Was it due to the "Holy Resistance"? It should be the case since he was sure that he would be in pain when the two of them prayed for him without him having a "Holy Resistance." Still, after the two prayed, they took off the white hoodie and showed their faces. "...." Riser blinked his eyes and felt surprised since they were beautiful. One young woman had chin-length blue hair with a dyed green fringe on the right side and dark yellow-colored eyes. Meanwhile, the other young woman had long chestnut hair that was tied into twin tails, each held with a blue scrunchy with violet eyes. Moreover, while their bodies were hidden under the white robe, he could see that their bodies were good and they developed well. With their growth, Riser thought that the church wasn''t as poor as he thought it would be. Yet, he couldn''t be med for thinking so since the circumstances he met the two were when they asked for a donation. After all, if they had money, would they ask for a donation? As for their attractive appearance, Riser didn''t feel there was anything wrong with it since who didn''t like an attractive appearance? Moreover, an attractive appearance made it easier for one to gain a positive opinion from others, so it was also the reason why people who worked in this sector and simr sectors had an attractive appearance or always appeared attractive. "What? Is there something wrong? Why are you looking at us like that?" While his gaze didn''t make them feel ufortable, his gaze was kind of strange, as if he was in doubt and suspicious. The chestnut-haired girl felt that he was looking at her like a strange person, which made her slightly dissatisfied. "Are you in cosy or something? What kind of character are you ying? Is it a nun?" "We''re not doing cosy!" 2x "Yes, we are exorcists!" "Yeah, our job is to kill Devils, Fallen Angels, Vampires, and demonic creatures that can potentially harm Humans!" "Then, the big thing behind you is...?" "That''s my sword." The blue-haired girl stroked the giant thing which she hid under the white clothes. "I use this to kill an evil being." "..." Riser blinked his eyes but then only nodded. "I see. I see." Still, he had confirmed that they were idiots. Yet, he also wasn''t surprised since he could tell they should spend most of their time with their job to y an evil being or training. With such a busy time and a limited workforce in the church, how could they even find time to study at school? So, it was normal for them to be a little slow on their heads. Still, his reaction meant a different thing in their eyes since they felt like he couldn''t believe them. "Ah, you don''t believe us, right?" "How about I show you the might of this sword?" The two were ready to show proof that they were exorcists! "Enough! Enough!" Riser was wondering why he was caught in the troublesome matter one after another. --- "You see? In this country, it is forbidden to bring such a dangerous weapon outside like that. You might be affiliated with the church and an exorcist, but normal people and the police won''t think of you like that. Do you want to be detained and enter jail? Do you want the church you are affiliated with to have a bad reputation due to your actions?" "...we''re sorry." 2x The two young women lowered their heads as they let themselves be reprimanded by him. Even though he reprimanded them, they could tell that he meant well, especially when his tone was neither high nor low, so as not to make people irritated, yet at the same time, also made them understand how idiotic their action was. If they faced a devil, then it might be okay to be reckless, but they were facing a human. Riser wanted to say something again, but then he stopped. After all, as a devil, why should he try to educate the servants of God? Did he wish for them to be better exorcists or something? Suddenly, he felt speechless and had an urge to smoke, so he lit up his cigarette and smoked it to calm himself. Still watching him, who suddenly smoked in front of them, the two of them couldn''t help but remind him. "Hey, smoking is bad, you know?" "You should stop while you can." "It helps me to rx from stress." "Huh? Are you stressed because of something?" "..." Riser stared at the chestnut-haired girl nkly, causing her to be flustered. Still, he didn''t continue to smoke and put down his cigarette on the nearby ashtray while thinking that this should be thest problem he had encountered, right? Yet, strangely enough, he didn''t have enough confidence to say that. Still watching him turn off his cigarette, the two nodded, satisfied as they thought they should help him solve his problem, and continued to pray for his well-being to the Lord. "Ah, God, please help this gentleman to solve all of his problems!" "Amen!" "..." Yet, what they didn''t know was that their prayer gave nothing but just to add more of a headache to him. Chapter 93: Those who are deceived Chapter 93: Those who are deceived As the two ate with all of their might, trying to fill their empty stomachs, Riser just calmly sipped his ck coffee and sometimes ate his fries, watching the two. While they were wearing white robes, he could tell that their inner clothes were revealing, if not seductive, especially when he saw their bare, healthy thighs and alluring curves from the silhouette of their bodysuit. As the representative of evil, he couldn''t help but wish to make them fall into hell. Still, he was sure that he wasn''t the only one since watching the holy being stained into ck color and letting themselves fall into the depravity was definitely the pleasure of everyone who was born as a devil. However, there was no doubt there was one or two strange guys who didn''t act that way. Yet, wasn''t it normal? After all, like there was an evil human who acted even worse than a devil, there was also a gentle devil who was kinder than a saint. "Now that you mention it, I haven''t heard your name." The blue-haired girl looked at Riser curiously. The chestnut-haired girl also couldn''t contain her curiosity and looked at him, waiting for his answer. "Before you ask someone''s name, you should introduce yourselves." "..." 2x They had to say this guy was quite peculiar, but they also knew how rude of them since they hadn''t introduced themselves to him. "My name is Irina Shidou~!" "Xenovia Quarta. That''s my name." Telling their names, the two waited to know his name. "Riser Phenex." "...Riser Phenex." 2x The two murmured his name momentarily as if trying to imprint it onto their hearts. "I will remember it!" "Um, I won''t forget it!" "...no, you don''t need to be that serious." Riser felt that they might as well forget his name since he was a devil. "Still, since you are an exorcist, then are you here to y an evil being or something?" "No, we''re here to retrieve you from Excalibur." "...." Riser. "Xenovia, how could you tell such an important mission so carelessly?!" Irina puffed her cheeks at Xenovia, clearly annoyed. "Irina... how to say... I just want to talk with someone since you should know how dangerous our mission is." Xenovia might seem careless and appear like someone who didn''t use her head, charging forward like a bull, but she understood how dangerous her mission was. There was no doubt that she would die. No, she was probably going to die in this mission since her opponent was one of the legendary figures that appeared in the Bible. She might be the holder of the legendary Holy Sword, but even so, she didn''t think her might was enough to match that legendary figure. Moreover, she was still young. Facing such a danger, such a burden, how could she not feel anything? If there was a reason why she appeared aggressive in front of the devils previously, it was because she wanted to hide her weakness. Frankly, she didn''t even have time to rx, especially when her partner had been deceived, and all of their money was gone due to a fake Saint Peter painting. However, her meeting with Riser changed everything. While their conversation was hardly good, and he even scolded her, she felt quite relieved and like she was at home since he talked to her like a big brother. "Xenovia..." Irina also couldn''t control her tears since, while she was all bubbly, she was also under immense pressure. Moreover, like Xenovia, she also understood how dangerous this mission was, and she didn''t want to die young. She still wanted to marry, have children, and have a family! "You... why did you cry here?" "You are the one who is crying!" "No, it''s you!" "No, your eyes are all red! Look!" "I am not crying!" As the two continued to argue with each other, Riser wondered whether he should leave. --- "Do you feel better?" "Um." 2x "Thank you for the parfait." "Sorry for treating us once again." "Help me to pray to the Lord, so I will be richer then." There was no shame on Riser''s face when he said those words. Still, as expected, he didn''t have a headache. Was it due to the "Holy Resistance" or his origin? It didn''t matter, but he knew that there was no way for them to think he was a devil after he said those words. "We will." 2x Irina and Xenovia nodded with all of their might. While his wish was filled with greed, the Lord was kind and would forgive anyone. Moreover, his wealth was used to donate, so they didn''t mind praying for him. Still, it was probably because they had nothing to do, so they continued to talk to each other. Naturally, the one who talked was only Xenovia and Irina. Meanwhile, Riser only listened to their story and gave a response to one or two. "So, you are here under an important mission from the church to retrieve the Excalibur, the Holy Sword, which was stolen?" "Yes." 2x "Only you two? There are no adults around you?" "No. There are no adults around us." "Yes, only the two of us." Were they so reliable that the church believed them so much? ¡ªor were they sacrifices and being discarded? Riser couldn''t answer that question, and he also knew that he couldn''t say such a thing to the two of them. Frankly, he thought of them as pitiful since, in the church''s eyes, they were nothing but tools. Naturally, if they could get out alive, they might get glory, but could they? There was no way to answer such a question. Moreover, he also knew that they should have noticed such a problem since even if their heads were a little slow, they weren''t stupid and rather sharp in certain situations. Yet, even with such a future before them, they didn''t give up since it was their belief. Everything was for their Lord in heaven. Riser lightly tapped the cup, then asked, "Do you two have parents?" "Parents?" 2x "I do." Irina nodded. However, Xenovia shook her head. "No, I was an orphan. The church was the one who took care of me." "I am sorry." Riser apologized. "No, it''s okay. It isn''t something shameful or anything anyway." Xenovia had this cool and calm expression, then looked at Riser. "What about you?" "Well, I do. I have a family, too, so they will be sad if I am gone due to a certain ." Riser then looked at Xenovia and said, "You might be an orphan, but you should have many people who care about you, like Shidou-san, on your side, so don''t give up and don''t die, okay?" Xenovia nced at Irina, who was looking at her with a gentle smile. The two suddenly became partners for the first time and then were together, facing various missions, then almost died. There was no doubt among all the people around her that Irina was one of the most important ones. "...thanks." Hearing those words from Xenovia, Riser hesitated, but in the end, he sighed helplessly and took something out of his pocket. "Quarta. It''s for you." "Huh?" Xenovia was confused, but then her eyes widened as she fell into shock! Simrly, Irina also widened her eyes! What was given to Xenovia was a summoning flier! In other words, Riser, the man who had helped them from the beginning to the end, was a devil! The enemy of the church! Riser could see that their expressions had changed, but it didn''t matter. "Let me introduce myself again. My name is Riser Phenex. I am the third son of the Lord Phenex. The patriarch of the Phenex House." "...Phenex House." 2x Naturally, they knew this name since it was one of the famous 72 pirs of the devil. "When you feel you are being abandoned by your Lord, then you can summon me, and I will help you." Then, he no longer stayed as left after he paid for their food, but then, Xenovia couldn''t control her emotion and asked, "Wh-Why?" Why did she ask this question? Why did he wish to help her? Why... No, why should she even say that word to stop him? "I just want to help those who are deceived. Then, I will leave first. I hope that we don''t meet again." He waved his hand and then disappeared from their eyes. While Irina was still in shock since she was still unable to believe that Riser was a devil, Xenovia was in deep thought. ''To help those who are deceived?'' Xenovia looked at the summoning flier in her hand, hesitating before she put it into her pocket. Chapter 94: My first client Chapter 94: My first client Those who are deceived. This sentence might seem unusual or even iprehensible, but when one learns the origin of the Phenex House, one will understand the meaning behind this sentence. Unlike the other noble devils, the Phenex wished to return to heaven after 1,200 years, but in the end, he was deceived. This story was where his sentence originated from. Still, suddenly, he felt that he had be quite good at an exaggerated and mysterious act. Was it due to the effect of the creation of the name of his new organization? Riser felt that it had such arge influence on him, and he was afraid that he might create a new overdramatized name that might give a shudder and goosebumps whenever he thought about it. Nevertheless, there was a huge problem that he needed to handle, and it was a matter of life and death. "Sona, I have met the exorcists." "What?" Sona, who was about to start cooking dinner, stopped and then quickly approached him. "Tell me!" Riser looked at Sona, who was wearing a cute apron and tied her short hair into a small ponytail; he couldn''t help but be mesmerized for a moment and thought that his wife was adorable. "Kaichou, I will take care of the dinner." "Yes." Sona was no longer in the mood to cook dinner since she was cornered about meeting her husband with two exorcists. Meanwhile, Riser secretly made a thump up to Tsubaki, which she saw and nodded. [When Sona is sleeping, you can go to Tsubaki''s room. Even if you do something, she won''t say anything and will just ept everything.] "......" Riser was speechless, but somehow, he also didn''t feel surprised since, unlike Rias'' peerage members, who seemed like a family, there was a hierarchy seen in Sona''s peerage members. Yet, was it wrong? No. Instead, this was how it would normally be. Frankly, Issei was amazing since he could talk about boobs and tantly looked over his master with a perverted gaze. If it was on Sona''s peerage, such an act was already punished. Moreover, unlike Rias'' peerage, which she mostly received from her older brother, Sona gathered all of her peerage members by herself, and everyone knew what their position was. Lastly, all of them were helped by Sona. In other words, they owe a favor to Sona due to their individual problems. Still, it was also the reason why, even if he entered Tsubaki''s room tonight, everything would be okay. Nevertheless, he still needed to talk about his meeting with the exorcists to his wife. Hearing his exnation, Sona sighed in relief, but at the same time, she was speechless since he could talk normally with them. "...they thought of you as a human in the beginning?" "Who could tell if you didn''t show your devil trait?" As long as they didn''t show their devil wings or their supernatural power, no one would think they were a devil. Naturally, some devils had an inhuman-like appearance, so it was impossible for them to hide even if they wanted to. However, if Irina and Xenovia wished to, they should be able to use a technique or tool to detect a devil, but with their usual conduct, would they think such a simple thing? "Still, it''s good that nothing happened." The two continued to talk until the dinner finished, so the three of them had dinner together. "Now that you mention it." As he praised Tsubaki''s cooking skills, Riser suddenly remembered something that he saw when he picked Sona up at the school. "It seemed that there was a problem with Rias'' peerage members?" "Yes." Sona nodded. "It should be her knight. From what I know, her knight should be uncontroble due to Excalibur." If there weren''t any problems, Sona was sure that Rias would invite Riser for dinner with an excuse for an apology, but Rias was so troubled with her knight, which had gotten out of control, so Rias hardly had time for that. "Her knight... was it that feminine young man?" Unlike him and Sairaorg, who was a big guy, Riser remembered that Rias'' knight was slightly sissy. "Yes, that one." "Did he have a connection with Excalibur or something?" "This might not be a good talk during dinner, but if you are curious, her knight is the survivor of The Holy Sword Project." "The Holy Sword Project? Is he a cksmith or something?" "No, the Holy Sword Project is a project conducted inside the Christian Catholic Church that is aimed at creating swordsmen who can wield the Holy Sword Excalibur. He was one of the participants." "Was?" "All of them died except for him, then when he was about to die, Rias reincarnated him as her peerage member." While Tsubaki''s eyes widened, Riser only nodded and didn''t feel surprised since sometimes there were many such strange projects that everyone agreed to. "Should I say the church was stupid to allow such a project?" "I agree." Sona nodded. Was it worth it to erase their reputation for this strange project? Still, in such a massive organization, as long as they were kicked out and med the matter of the project on the person who was responsible, they would wash their hands clean. That''s what the big organization always did, after all. Sacrificing the minority for the majority. Riser was sure that the one responsible for the project had already been kicked, and his name was pure ck with infamy. Still, with the project ending in a failure, Riser wondered whether there was a worthy reincarnation of Kiba Yuuto. ''Well, it''s all due to Sacred Gear.'' If Kiba Yuuto didn''t have a Sacred Gear, then the Gremory House or Sirzech definitely wouldn''t tell his little sister, Rias, to reincarnate Kiba since such a failure had no potential. His words might be harsh, but the reality was like this. The Gremory House didn''t do a charity or open an orphanage after all. Yet, it was also understandable since they were devils. It was like Issei, too, since if he didn''t have the Boosted Gear, then would Rias even help him when he was about to die? Nevertheless, if Issei didn''t have Boosted Gear, then he might spend his time peacefully as he enjoyed thepanion of a porn video and his hand. Such a life probably wasn''t bad at all. Still, the matter of Kiba aside, Sona was d that nothing had happened. As for stopping him from meeting the exorcists? Riser wasn''t a child, and Sona believed her husband knew best. Still, there was something that she needed to report. "So you sent Saji to follow the exorcists?" "That''s right." Sona nodded. "It seemed that they had liked our cooperation, so they could leave Kuoh Town as soon as possible." Did they have such a talk? Why didn''t he remember? Oh, probably, it was because he yed a game and didn''t even show much interest in this matter. However, it was great for Xenovia and Irina to be open-minded and work with the devils so that way they could finish their work faster and then leave and return to the Vatican. After all, if possible, Riser didn''t really want to meet them since he could imagine how troublesome it was. Only suddenly did he feel something had called for him. "What''s wrong?" Sona asked since his expression was slightly strange. "It seemed... someone had summoned me?" "........" 2x "You mean... someone picked up that summing flier that you threw randomly like trash in the morning." "...that seems to be the case." Riser felt weird, but then again, it seemed like fate, so he decided to y along. "I will go out then. I am quite curious who had summoned me." "Okay." While Sona was speechless, there was nothing she could do, and she would be lying if she wasn''t curious. "Should I apany you or something?" ''...are you my mother or something?'' Riser wondered whether Sona was his mother since this woman was quite protective of him. Still, he didn''t say that out loud. "It''s okay. I will go on my own. It will be quick and easy." "Okay." Without changing his clothes, Riser left for the ce where he was summoned. Frankly, Sona could remind him, but she didn''t. After all, she didn''t want the human to have a good impression of Riser, so there was no need for him to leave her again. Moreover¡ª "I hope the one who summons him is a guy." "...yes, Kaichou." Only Tsubaki nodded and wasn''t sure what to say at that moment. --- As the light of the summoning circle illuminated the room, his figure appeared. "Are you the one who summoned me?" Riser askedzily as he was looking at his surroundings curiously. It was like any other room. Quite normal, yet strangely enough, he could see a strange collection of books gathered on the shelf before he looked away since he was afraid those collections would burn his eyes. Riser might not have seen the cover, but the titles were enough to make him escape from this ce. Frankly, if this ce wasn''t a girl''s ce, he would leave immediately. Yes, a girl. The one who summoned him was a girl. "...are you a devil?" Riser was staring at the girl who asked him this question. The girl''s appearance wasn''t bad, but it definitely wasn''t the most beautiful one. Her slightly messy brte hair was tied into braids on each side, sses and gold-colored eyes. It might be strange or downright rude topare a girl''s appearance with food, but if Sona was like a luxurious meal at a three-star restaurant, then this girl was like a breakfast prepared by your mother. It was in yet calming andfortable. This should be his first impression of this girl, but when he was about to answer her question, her eyes seemed to move into his crotch as she stared at it rudely. "......" Riser was speechless and wanted to scold her since how could a girl be so shameless, but before he scolded her, her sses suddenly exploded, and she had a massive nosebleed. "Guwah!" "......" Riser secretly wiped his sweat and somehow wanted to shout. What the hell was happening?! Chapter 95: The awoken beast Chapter 95: The awoken beast "...it''s another morning." As the sound of the rm sounded, the girl yawned and turned off the rm before she continued to sleep. She put on her nket again andy in the mostfortable position again until the second rm sounded. However, this time, she didn''t sleep again and woke up. Still, her eyes were half-opened as she tried to reach for the sses on the table on the side of her table. When she found them, she put them then yawned once again as she opened the curtain. She didn''t move and just sat on the edge of her bed as her eyes were still closed. "Aika, wake up! If you waketer, you won''t be able to eat breakfast, you know?" "I am awake!" She rubbed her eyes before walking out of her room and then went to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. Looking at her reflection in the mirror, she thought it was the same morning, and nothing had changed. It was kind of boring, but she didn''t really hate it. Nevertheless, she wanted something to spice up her life, like suddenly everyone was awakened by supernatural power, or suddenly she made a contract with a devil. ''Frankly, anything would be fine.'' She thought as she put braids on her hair and clipped her back hair with a sigh. However, there was no way such a convenient thing could happen. She was just an ordinary girl. There was nothing special about her. Well, she had something special, but she wasn''t sure whether it was good to mention this talent as it was quite wretched, and she was sure that everyone would look at her with a strange sight. She was different from the three perverts at her school who could tantly and truthfully show their perverted side. She was a girl, and the rtionship between a girl was quite sensitive. If she dared to say her special ability to someone, there was no doubt that they would alienate her. Even worse, they would talk behind her as rumors about her started to spread. At the same time, the guy would be wary of her due to this specialty, so she would stay silent unless that person was someone she trusted or didn''t have a prejudice. Size Scouter. This was the name she thought of her ability. As she finished her breakfast and walked to the school, she saw several men walking in a group, and with just a moment of a nce, she could instantly calcte a male''s "manhood" size. Frankly, she wasn''t sure how long she had learned she had this ability, but in elementary school, she was alienated from everyone due to this ability, especially when she told the most popr guy had a small willy, causing him to cry, yet at the same time, also caused all the guys to be scared of her. As for the girls, while they were quite curious, due to the fact that the girls in this country had to appear poise and feminine, it was impossible for them toe and ask her about this ability. Still, as the saying goes, "The girls grow faster." She understood the meaning of her ability, and unless she needed to, she wouldn''t do anything. Nevertheless, due to this ability, she was slightly more perverted than an ordinary girl. Yet, how could she not be? She could see the size of the manhood of the gentleman, so how could she not be curious about knowledge in that area? Nevertheless, it was truly impossible to fully hide what she was, but only a few people knew her nature. "Asia-chan!" "Good morning, Kiryu-san!" Kiryu Aika looked at the cute blonde foreign girl who had just transferred into her ss. Naturally, the two of them easily became friends, especially when Asia was also curious about the matter in that area. "Hey, Kiryu! Don''t give Asia-chan useless knowledge!" Aika looked at the most famous pervert in the school and then looked at Asia. It was still a mystery how the two could be together, but she wasn''t going to say anything and support her friend even if Asia liked this pervert. "Asia, I will teach you many things to take down Hyoudou." "P-Please take care of me, Kiryuu-san..." While Asia was embarrassed, she nodded happily, yet embarrassingly. Still, due to Asia, Aika''s days were nice and enjoyable, but then again, it happened to her friend instead of her. While it was fun to see the others by teasing them, she also wanted to experience something special. Falling in love? Well, Aika didn''t have such an idea, especially when no one made her interested or made her heartbeat increase. After all, it was hard to fall in love when one could see the size of the manhood. When she thought a guy was handsome, that guy had a small manhood. It was definitely quite a tricky situation for her, but then she was surprised to hear the talk that Sona, the student council of the Kuoh Academy, was going out with a guy. While she was surprised, she didn''t pay much attention since her mood was quite mixed since even that cold president had someone who could melt her heart; what about her? Letting out a long sigh, she looked out the window absently until she saw a piece of paper that seemed to fly in the yard of the school. Even though she should ignore it since it might as well be trash from someone littering, she couldn''t take away her attention. While she knew that it was meaningless, she just wished something to happen. Still, if she made a mistake, she could think of it as doing a good thing as she could put the litter in the right ce. So, when the school was over, she went to the ce where she saw the paper dropped, but then the words written on it made her frown. "...it''s English?" It was just a single piece of paper with a unique yet beautiful circle like it was made for magic, then on the other side of the paper, it was written with something in English. While her English wasn''t that good, it didn''t mean she was stupid. "..de... vil sum... summoning? Devil summoning?!" She was startled and looked around, wondering whether it was a prank, but she didn''t see anyone. "...." She looked at the paper again, hesitating, before she kept it in her bag and quickly returned to her house as she wanted to check all the words written on the paper. The moment she returned to her house, she put down her bag and took out the English dictionary as she tranted all the words into Japanese. When she finished, as expected, what was written on the paper was the instruction of the "Devil Summoning." - Everything is equivalent to exchange. - When you wish to summon, I will appear. - Depending on the mood, I might note. The rules were so simple and easy. In other words, you need to pay for what you wish. Moreover, when she wished to summon the devil, then it would appear. The only problem was on thest, and she could see howzy this devil was. Nevertheless, due to thest reminder, she hadpletely rxed her guard. Lastly, there was no proof of whether it was real or not, so she didn''t mind trying it. Anyway, what was the worst case? So, she tried to summon the devil. She closed her eyes and asked the devil toe, but then, she was startled when the light gleamed on the paper, causing her to throw the paper away. Her heart was beating so fast as she didn''t expect that it would be real, but¡ª "...where is the devil?" Aika waited for a while, but the devil didn''t appear. Her lips twitched, and she wondered whether thezy was the devil, but then the paper glowed once again, and a figure appeared. While she was startled, her mind was quite good, and moreover, his appearance strangely gave her... a peace of mind? Nevertheless, his appearance made her speechless. As a devil, it was natural that he was handsome, and she had to say he was her type, but then again, he was quite sloppy, especially when he was just wearing a tracksuit. "Are you the one who summoned me?" "...are you a devil?" Still, after she asked that question, Aika stared at his face for a moment before she became curious and looked down at his crotch. However, her eyes widened as she fell into disbelief! ''Impossible!'' She was confident in her ability, and until now, there was no man who could escape her eyes; this was her first time seeing this kind of situation. Infinity. This is what she had seen when she saw his crotch. A famous philosopher once said, "When you stare at the abyss, the abyss will stare back at you." This was probably the meaning of that sentence. What was hidden inside the abyss was a sleeping beast that shouldn''t be awoken, yet she had woken that beast to the human world, and she might endanger the whole world due to her careless action. "Guwah!" Her sses were broken as it was unable to handle the pressure due to the sheer might of his beast, and her nose had a heavy nosebleed before she fell on her bed. As she fell, she knew this was the real devil. Chapter 96: Is your request breasts? Chapter 96: Is your request breasts? "Are you okay?" "Um, thank you, Devil-san." The girl looked at Riser, who helped to clean up her nosebleed with a tissue gently without even frowning, and only concern was seen on his face. Nevertheless, it brought her a strange yet addictive feeling as she had never been treated like a girl before. "It''s okay." "But do I have to pay something when you treat me like this?" "No, just think of it as a service." "Really?" "Yeah, with the development of time, we, devil, also start to change. We are not asking for people''s lives like it is the most natural thing in today''s time." "...I thought the devil loved to eat the people''s souls the most." Aika was speechless. "That''s a misconception. The devil doesn''t take the soul to eat." "Then, what for?" "To learn." "Learn?" "Yes, some make them into ves or lovers. I guess that depends on the devils themselves." Hearing that, Aika nodded thoughtfully, and probably having a devil as a lover wasn''t bad at all, especially when she looked at Riser. "Well, this matter aside." Riser looked at Aika and then patted her forehead lightly as if trying to scold her. "Have your parents not taught you a manner that it was rude to stare at people''s crotch?" Aika blushed, but with her perverted and shameless nature, she quickly recovered and stuck her tongue cutely. "Please don''t me me, Devil-san. You have an amazing tool over there." When she said those words, she leaned forward, showing off her budding chest and crossing her slender, smooth legs, which were wrapped in tight shorts, as if trying to tempt him. "...I will go back." There was no doubt that this girl was quite cute, but her mouth was too disastrous. "Wait! Wait! Don''t go! Stay a little longer!" Aika hugged him tightly and didn''t let him go. After all, it was her first time summoning a devil, and there was no way she was going to give up! As for being tempted? He had a lot of women; what kind of beautiful women had he never seen? [A human, huh? It might be good to change the taste from time to time.] "......." Riser. ''Will I get a reward?'' [Probably] He let out a sigh as if he was exhausted, then said, "Before that, how about you introduce yourselves?" "Yes!" Hearing that question, she knew that he was going to stay, so she quickly fixed her posture. "I am Aika Kiryu. I am in my second year of high school. My three sizes are B85-W55-83 cm." "....." Riser blinked his eyes, then introduced himself, ignoring Aika''sst introduction. "My name is Riser Phenex. "...Phenex?" "You know a Phoenix in the Greek myth, right?" When Aika nodded, Riser exined. "You can say that our house is quite simr to that beast in the myth. If you are still curious, you can check it on the inteter." "...do the devil know about the inte?" Aika felt her view of the devil was being constantly challenged by hearing Riser''s exnation. "Aren''t you underestimating us too much?" Riser was speechless. "When you are still ying with rocks to hunt foods, we have owned our own civilization and many magic items that are simr to the modern items you, humans, have developed." "Hmm... that''s true." Aika nodded and quickly epted his exnation. "So, can you do magic?" "I can." Riser nodded. "Can you show me?" Riser thought for a moment, then said, "Frankly, you are the first human that has summoned me, so I will give you a freebie, but when you ask a request from a devil, you should prepare for the price. "In other words, you need to be careful." "I see..." Aika nodded and remembered those words in her heart. She was lucky that she met someone nice, but if it was someone bad, she knew that it wouldn''t be so easy tomunicate. Even worse, she might even lose her life. Nevertheless, she knew that Riser wasn''t bad and even gentle, so there was no need to worry. "...I can tell from your expression that you probably won''t listen to my words." "No, I am listening to you!" Aika smiled as she stuck her tongue cutely. Riser sighed. "Well, whatever; I can do a lot of magic, but as a Phenex House, you can say that my specialty is rted to fire, wind, and immorality." "Fire, wind, immortality..." "Yes." Riser nodded. "We can also produce "Phenex Tears." "Phenex Tears?" "You can say that it is an elixir that can heal anything." "...an elixir that can heal anything." Aika was in shock. "So, you should be lucky to know that you have summoned me." Unlike the other devils that could only use tricks and others, there was a huge benefit when one was able to summon someone from his house. "Of course, it isn''t free. You need to pay a price." "I understand." An equivalent exchange. If she wished for the "Phenex Tears," she needed to give something that could match the value of that elixir, but what could she give? Her fortune? Her family''s situation was slightly above average. While it wasn''t bad, she was sure that her family''s wealth was nothingpared to Riser''s, who seemed to be part of the Phenex House, especially when his family could produce the Phenex Tears. Frankly, the best thing she could give him was probably only her body. Her appearance wasn''t bad, her body wasn''t even more so, and, more importantly, she was a virgin. Lastly, she also had knowledge that she had learned over many years. While her experience in practice, her knowledge in theory was better than anyone. Moreover¡ª She looked at his crotch again and couldn''t help but giggle pervertedly. "......" Riser. What should he do? Should he go back? While he knew that he might get a reward if he took down this girl, he felt strange when he thought to do so, especially when it felt like he was the one who was molested. "Well, you don''t need the "Phenex Tears," right?" "That''s true." Aika only realized that she didn''t seem to need the "Phenex Tears" that much since none of her family was hurt or sick, so there was no need for her to think too much. Nevertheless, why did she feel disappointed? Yet, she couldn''t be med since it seemed her chance to do something perverted with the devil was quite rare. "......." Riser. "Wait, immortal?" "Yes, I am immortal. I can''t die." Riser looked at Aika and asked, "Do you want to be immortal?" "No, it''s okay." Being immortal was good, but then again, she was still young, so such an idea didn''t appear in her head. "Besides those, are there other things that you can do?" "I can mostly do anything." Riser looked at Aika''s chest, then said, "I can also increase the size of your bust." "Eh? Really?" Aika asked. "It''s the magic that I have developed." Riser then pointed his finger at Aika''s chest, and suddenly, her breasts grew bigger and bigger. "Wh-What?!" Even though her breasts didn''t grow that much, she could tell that her chest was tight since her bra didn''t fit her current size, but then, her size grew back, and the tightness on her chest disappeared. Even though he was there, she opened her t-shirt to check her breasts to see whether something had changed. "......" Riser. Aika didn''t seem cornered by the fact Riser could see her breasts and asked, "Can you increase the size of my breasts again?" "......" Riser. Still, when she saw her breasts grow bigger once again, she understood everything. "Then, you can also increase the size of your manhood as much as you want?" "...well." "........" Aika nodded. "........" Riser. Riser sighed and asked, "So, what''s your wish?" He wondered why the one who summoned him was such a weird girl. "My wish..." Aika thought for a moment and wondered what she should ask. She thought for a moment, then suddenly became quite shy and asked timidly. "...can-can you be my lover?" "......" Riser. Chapter 97: My client is a pervert Chapter 97: My client is a pervert "...lover?" "Yes." Riser blinked his eyes and didn''t expect her to have such a request. "...we have just met, right?" "I fell in love with you at first sight!" "..." Riser looked at Aika, who appeared so honest and genuine, confessing her love to him. Still, he couldn''t help but flick her forehead helplessly. "Don''t lie, you stupid girl." "It hurts!" Aika held her forehead and then argued. "But I didn''t lie! I want you to be my boyfriend!" "...you don''t have a boyfriend?" "I don''t!" "Well, that''s understandable." When Riser thought about Aika''s personality, it was normal for her not to have a boyfriend. "...." Aika. Watching his expression, she had an urge to beat him up, but then again, she needed his answer. "So-So, what''s your answer?" "It might be toote to say this, but I am married, you know?" "......." Aika blinked her eyes, then asked, "...really?" "Un." Riser nodded. "I had just gotten marriedtely." "......." How to say... wasn''t the end of her first love ended so soon? She thought she would have a nice romance with the devil, but the devil told her he had married. She wasn''t even sure how to react to the situation. "...are you old?" She looked at Riser''s appearance and thought that he should be slightly older than her. Their age difference shouldn''t be much different, right? So why should he marry so early? Or was he quite old? "No, I am just a little older than you." "Is-Is that so?" She sighed in relief, but even if he was quite old, she didn''t mind since he was handsome and his tool was amazing. "Then, it''s fine, isn''t it? I don''t mind even if you are married." Aika looked at Riser with a confident expression. "Don''t underestimate the girl in this country! Even if they know the man they love is married, they won''t care!" "......" "...is it something that you should be proud about?" "Yes!" "However, Aika, you might forget something." "Forget?" Suddenly, Aika widened her eyes as he was so close, pinched her delicate chin as he stared into her eyes like a beast. "I am a devil. I am not an angel that will treat you gently." His words were like fire. Aika knew if she reached him, she would be burnt, yet at the same time, like a human who saw a fire for the first time. Even if it was hot and might burn them, they tried to reach it, especially in this darkness-like night. Her breathing grew heavy as she knew she was about to be wrecked by this beast. Even if she showed her resistance, she knew it was impossible to stop him. Even if she screamed, he wouldn''t let her go. Whether it was her body, soul, and everything would be swallowed by him. Yet... yet... why she couldn''t push him away? Why did she have the urge to ept her brutal advance, letting him do whatever she wanted with her body like he was a toilet to release his desire? It was something iprehensible. Or was it because she was a pervert? The eyes under the lenses were moist as she was ready to be his woman, but then, her nose flicked, causing her to be stunned before she saw him smiling. "I was kidding. You are a girl. You should treat yourselves better." ".........." Yet, Riser seemed to overestimate the reservedness and underestimate the boldness of this girl as she took his lips without hesitation and greedily. While he was being pushed, and even seemed at a disadvantage when she tried to put her tongue inside his, the situation was reversed, and she was pushed as her brain turned into a mush due to pleasure. When he pushed her, her body wasn''t like hers, and it was like every part of her body was controlled by him. His kiss, touch, scents, and everything enveloped him as if trying to dominate her. When they parted, they looked at each other, and he said, "Just enjoy, okay?" As she nodded, she quickly learned why he was called a devil. Subjugating, dominating, and turning her into a bitch only for him was probably something easy for him, especially when his hand reached her private ce, rubbing her brown pubic hair, smooth thigh,bia, and clitoris. If she could only cry a lewd moan like an obscene animal. "Hngh~!" Then, at that moment, her juice squirted continuously, and her body shook crazily before she fell weakly on her bed, breathing heavily as she looked at the man who had turned her like this. This... this was dangerous. She knew it. The devil was a dangerous being. It was impossible for them to be kind, like an angel who was a holy being who would guide a human with kindness. Instead, she should expect herself to be tortured and rendered into a lowly being. Yet, even if she knew all of that, she couldn''t stop, especially when she saw the massive tent under his pants. "... that seems dangerous. It almost burst out." "Whose fault is it?" "I... I will take responsibility." "Can you?" "I-I don''t have any experience, but I have a lot of theoretical knowledge." "Then, let me see what you have learned then." Like a dog who wished to please her master, she opened his pants clumsily before she was amazed at what was hidden inside. Her eyes were like staring at the most precious treasure, gasping as she grasped and struck his rod. "...it''s amazing. Your wife must be blessed." Even so, there wasn''t a single trace of envy and jealousy. It was like she was facing a higher being and worshipped him, so she felt it was normal for him to have more than one lover. Instead, she knew that she was the one who was blessed since she was given a chance to sleep with him. After all, she could tell that with his body, appearance, and a tool, what kind of women couldn''t get? Whatever he wished to do, he could get them easily. Still, as it seemed delicious, she didn''t hesitate to put the ns into her mouth, licking as she looked at him lewdly. Then, as she looked at his expression, she became even more eager to please him. She might be a virgin, but she had a talent. Her teeth had never touched his rod, even though it was huge, and her tongue was moving like it was her hand, sucking, clenching, giving various pleasure as she stroked his shaft. Facing such bombardment, he was unable to hold on and released his semen. While his reaction might not have been as exaggerated as hers, when she saw him enjoying her service, she was pleased and let his white magma soil her beautiful face and hair while drinking some of them. It had a slightly strange taste, but she enjoyed it as she kept sucking his tip like it was the most delicious thing. When she had cleaned up everything, she licked her finger and cleaned up her lips with her pink, cute tongue. "It''s delicious ~!" Saying those words, she looked at him with a lewd gaze. "....." Aika might not be the most beautiful, and some even said that she might be in, but probably due to this change of taste, she made him into a beast. Chapter 98: Can you teach me, Sensei? Chapter 98: Can you teach me, Sensei? [Congrattions, you have received "Archive" magic] "...." When Aika fell asleep, Riser didn''t expect that the system would really reward him. He looked at his first client, who was sleeping, wondering whether she was part of an important character in the story. After all, that was how it would usually be. When he had taken down an important character in the story, the system would give him a better reward. If he gave an example, it was Sona and Akeno who gave him a rich reward. If he gave another example, it was like his peerage members, who didn''t give him much even though their numbers were superior to Sona and Akeno. Nevertheless, while Aika''s position in the story might not be that much more important than Sona and Akeno''s, she should have a certain role in this world even though it wasn''t much. The proof? It was his reward. Archive. It was a rare magic to transfer information to and from people for various purposes. With this, he was capable of coordinating the movements of his allies as well as knowing their present conditions and giving them new knowledge. That exnation might be hard to understand, but this magic was like aputer. He could transfer data to another, talk with each other, gain ess to stored information, and convert information into magical data. Frankly, this magic might not have much power. No, it might even be useless when used in battle, but for support or even leadership. It was terrific magic. If he gave an example, if he wanted to teach his peerage members magic, he could transfer the information of that magic into the head of his peerage members like he transferred data to a hard disk on theputer. It was practical, right? In other words, there was no need for a long exnation as everything could be transferred into their heads directly, like data, and that data was implemented into their minds so they would remember it forever. Still, it was also due to this function he tried to use this magic directly. As he used this magic, he saw several t screens projected into the air. He knocked on the t screen and felt that it was pretty durable, so it could be used as a shield. Still, he quickly turned off the magic as he looked at Aika, who was sleeping by his side. As he observed her, he put his palm into his nose and smelled a distinct scent of her body. Every girl had their own scent, and each of them was special. Still, he had to say, he was really a devil. Nevertheless, with this, his first job ended with sess, and he returned to his wife as if nothing had happened. Naturally, he didn''t forget to burn Aika''s scent on his body since exining what kind of request Aika had made for him would be troublesome. --- After his first client, his days had been peaceful for several days. Rias and Sona also sent some of their peerage members to help the two exorcists retrieve the stolen Excalibur. Nevertheless, the result was still disappointing, and it might take a while for them to retrieve the legendary Holy Sword. However, while their peerage members were working hard, Riser spent his days quite splendidly. From night to morning, he would spend his time with Sona. When school ended, he would spend his time with Akeno. Lastly, when he went home from Akeno''s ce, he would meet with Aika. It might be strange of him to visit Aika, but then again, she was his first human, so she took quite an important part in his life. Still, there was no doubt that his life was like a devil should be. He was living a dirty, debauchery life. Still, he didn''t do a dirty thing all the time since he also made an underground space and training space under Sona''s house, managed his business in Tokyo, helped Nurarihyon take care of his problem, and trained his muscles. Yes, muscles. While his physical ability was good, it was still far from the perfect state. His goal was at least to reach Sairaorg''s level. When he had reached that stage, he felt that it was enough. Still, unlike his other abilities, it might take a while for him to reach Sairaorg''s physical ability after all; unlike the abilities of Phenex and other magic that could be easily learned with talent and high intelligence, the physical ability needed discipline and hard work every single day. Frankly, when he thought about all of this, he realized that he had started to get far away from his dream of bing azy bum. After all, what kind ofzy bum worked so hard every day? However, there was no doubt his days were fulfilling, and in those fulfilling days, he received a call from Magari, the leader of the Nekoshou, who was also the one who trained Ni and Li. --- "You are going to leave soon?" Aika looked at Riser in disbelief. They had only met for a few days, then he would go just like that? Still, it wasn''t like she wasn''t prepared for this since she knew that he was married. Naturally, she was prepared for him to leave her, but then again, deep in her heart, she also expected that he wouldn''t leave and stay with her. It was like how the lover of a married man hoped their lover would choose them over their wife. Aika''s current emotions were like that. "I came to the human world for business. I need to take care of it, so I will leave. You don''t need to worry; I will return it when it is over." Riser, who was reading an hi manga, looked at Aika, who was ying with his rod and patted her head gently. "Really?" Hearing that, she signed in relief, but she still asked once again to confirm it. "Yes." "Wait, where did you live?" "Underworld." "...you mean hell?" "No, it''s different. An underworld is the world where the devil and the fallen angel are living. It is like an Earth, but there isn''t any ocean there. Try to read Divine Comedy; you will understand better." Aika realized that her knowledge of the devil was rtively low, and as she had made a devil as a lover, she wished to learn more about the devil. "Still, do people enter hell?" "Hmm..." He fell in silence for a moment, then asked, "What religion do you follow?" "Religion?" Aika fell into silence since it was hard to say what kind of religion she followed. While she might wish to marry in the church, she also went to the temple or shrine to pray. However, this was the current situation of most people in this country. After all,pared to their everyday life, praying was something they would only do when they needed to do something. "It depends on your religion. If you are Christian, then you will go to hell if you do something bad and go to heaven when you do something good. But if you are a Buddha or Shinto believer, then it will be different." "Then, have you been to heaven or such a ce?" Aika asked. "Hmm.. my ancestor seems to wish to return to heaven, but if you ask me whether I have gone there or not, then I haven''t. As I have said before, you were my first human, and I spent most of my time in the Underworld." "Now that you mention it, are there so many devils in the human world?" "It''s hard to say. You know, if I make aparison, it is like a human who only stays in their country all the time instead of going to a foreignnd. There are more devils who haven''t been in the human world than those who have. "After all, the human world, or Earth, isn''t only a ce for the devil, angel, and fallen angel. There are many myths, and all of those beings you think only exist in the fantasy also exist. "Buddha, Sun Wukong, Dragon, or even a youkai like Nurarihyon, Oni, or even Bakeneko also exists. "To be honest, I came to the human world due to business cooperation with Nurarihyon." "Then, isn''t this world dangerous?" If there was such a thing, then wasn''t this world a dangerous ce? "Well, if you are not involved in this side of the world, then until you die, you won''t be involved, but then again, it isn''t like they are that powerful either, so you don''t need to worry." Frankly, those supernatural beings that he had seen in this country were too weak. Still, he could see that she was still worried, so he asked, "If you are worried, how about I teach you magic?" "Eh? Can I?" Aika was surprised and eager. "I can teach you." Riser nodded. "Then, please teach me, Sensei!" "Well..." Riser looked at Aika and said in deliberate manner, "That depends on your performance today, though." "...." Aika looked at Riser for a moment, then picked up her uniform, wearing them in one go. Her lewd appearance had disappeared, and what was left was an innocent expression that only appeared on a girl around her age. Yet, while she appeared innocent, she leaned on the wall, showing off her bare buttocks through her short skirt and shiny pink streak. "Sensei..." Her voice was meek and seductive. "Can you give me more~?" "........" Chapter 99: Wheel of fate Chapter 99: Wheel of fate Aika wasn''t stupid. Instead, she was sharp, and that was why she knew what the shape of their rtionship was. Frankly, she knew that he only came to the human world for a holiday, vacation, or business trip, and it was also for that reason they could meet each other. However, if there wasn''t such an activity, she knew that even if she died due to old age, there was no way for them to meet each other. While she knew that it might be cliche, she had a feeling that their meeting was due to fate. After all, he told her that he threw his summoning paper randomly, yet among all the people in Kuoh town, or even in this country, even the chances of this summoning paper being ignored by anyone and bing trash was higher than being picked up; she was still able to pick it up. For two beings, a human and a devil, to meet each other among these billions, if this wasn''t fate, then what was it? Nevertheless, she knew that for him, she was nothing but another girl. Meanwhile, she thought of him as something special. Still, even if she knew that she didn''t mind since she liked him so much, and it was also because she needed to maintain a novelty and make him hooked by her so he wouldn''t abandon her. However, if she learned magic, then could she meet him even if he returned to the Underworld? Eager to achieve such a thing, she tempted him with various tricks that she had learned, then got him to teach her magic. "Cough! Cough!" Riser coughed as she looked at Aika, who was sitting in a "seiza" manner face to face on the soft carpet in her room. He wasn''t sure what this girl was thinking, but since he had promised to teach her, then he would teach her. "Before I teach you magic, I want to ask you whether there is a type of magic that you wish to learn?" "A magic that I want to learn?" Aika thought for a moment, then asked, "Is there a fortune-telling magic?" "...fortune telling?" He was speechless. "Yes." Aika nodded. "Like a tarot, astrology, kau cim, or something simr? "...." "...there isn''t?" "I do have something simr, but why do you want to learn those things?" "Well, I thought that it would make money in the future?" Aika stuck out her tongue cutely. "....." Riser took something out of his pocket and threw it to Aika. "For you." "What is this?" Aika was confused, but then she saw that it was a bank card. "...bank card?" Why did he give a bank card? She didn''t understand why he did all of this. "There is 300 million yen there. The password is written on the back." "...." Aika. It was said that from baby to death, the amount of money that the majority of people in this country could earn was 300 million yen. In other words, just by bing his lover for a few days, Aika had received the amount of money that the majority of people in this country needed to spend their entire lives working. It might be cruel, but the reality was like this. The value of someone could be equal to such an amount of money. This was this country; in a different country, the value of humans might be even worse than that of cattle. "No, I don''t want this. You can have it back." There was no hesitation in her words, and she returned the bank card to him directly. "Are you sure? This amount of money might be great for you, but I can get it easily in a few minutes." "Yes." Aika nodded solemnly. "Somehow... I feel that something might change if I really ept your money." Love could be realistic, but she was still in high school, and even if she was smarter than the majority of people and knew the importance of money, she still had a certain ideal and dream of her rtionship. Moreover, she was afraid that this money might dirty their rtionship. Even though their rtionship was always dirty and messy, considering what they always did in her room. Nevertheless, she also understood the importance of money. If not, then why should her parents continue to workte during the weekdays? Probably, in the future, she might change, but now, she definitely wouldn''t ept this money! "Is that so?" His tone was at ease, never seemed flucated, and he just put the bank card in his pocket again. Still, her look at him was quiteplicated. "...I only realize it now, but shouldn''t you be an amazing devil?" "That''s why I told you you were lucky to summon me, okay?" He smiled as he caressed her hair. "Um..." She hugged him tightly and inhaled his scent deeply. "I am lucky to summon you." "....." Riser wondered why it was so easy for a woman to get emotional, but it didn''t matter. "Well, I might not be able to do a fortune telling, but I can do a Feng Shui." "Feng Shui?" "It can make you feel better at home, lucky, and healthy." "It seems quite good." She felt the future potential of this knowledge wasn''t bad at all, even though it wasn''t something that she wished for, yet a devil wasn''t a god; they weren''t omnipotent, and she understood that. It was amazing that he could understand "Feng Shui." "Then, I will transfer that knowledge into your head." "Tra-Transfer?" While she was confused, suddenly she saw him summoning several t screens that projected into the air. "....." When she fell into a daze, he manipted his keyboard and then pressed enter, causing loading bars to appear on the top of her head. Aika became even more amazed, especially when knowledge of "Feng Shui" entered her as the loading bars moved. Frankly, it was his first time using the "Archiver" to transfer information, but as expected, he felt that this magic was convenient. "What do you think?" "It-It''s great! I-I can understand a lot of "Feng Shui" knowledge!" Before, due to his half-baked exnation, she might not have understood how amazing "Feng Shui" was, but after the information about "Feng Shui" was downloaded into her head with the "Archiver" magic, she understood how incredible this skill was. "Okay, learn well. I will need to leave tomorrow¡ª" He hadn''t finished his words, but this girl pushed him, kissed him, and started to ride on him. "Tonight, I will try to dry you." Aika licked her lips lewdly as she stared at him with a condescending gaze. "..." Was it even possible to dry him up? Still, what could a mortal do against him? But he didn''t mind humoring her as even if her struggle was meaningless, she was cute. --- As expected, it was impossible for a perverted girl like Aika to defeat him. Still, he needed to say goodbye to her, his wife, and Akeno since he needed to meet Magari, Ni, and Li. "Be careful, okay?" Sona looked at him sadly since he was about to leave once again. "Don''t look at me like that. I will go back soon, okay?" "Hurry up and go home." "I know." He lifted her bangs lightly and kissed her forehead gently, but this wasn''t the end since he continued to kiss her left cheek, right cheek, nose, and lips tenderly, hugging her tightly, then parted their lips and stared into her eyes with love. "Then, I will leave." "Un." Only Sona felt reluctant, but she couldn''t stop him and could only wait for him to return. Nevertheless, no one expected due to just this single decision, something big happened as if the wheel of fate was moving and it was impossible to stop. Chapter 100: The charm of an adult woman Chapter 100: The charm of an adult woman "Riser-sama!" 2x Ni and Li leaped and hugged him tightly the moment he arrived at the station. "Li! Ni!" Riser was also happy to see them since he also missed his cats. Still, as he hugged them, Ni and Li identally, subconsciously, or even deliberately brushed their hands and thighs into hisher region. "We miss you, nyaa~!" "Riser-sama~!" "....." Riser came with a serious intention, but it seemed the world didn''t allow him. [Go ahead!] The system understood him well, so there was no need to worry, but¡ª "Cough! Cough!" A voice interrupted them, but neither Ni nor Li was bothered by this presence. "Sensei, we miss our Master, nyaa~!" "We can trainter, nyaa~! I want to make a kitty with Riser-sama, nyaa~!" Ni and Li had enough training, and there was no way for them to continue to train, especially when they missed their master so much! Frankly, they thought that they would monopolize Riser when they came to the human world, but the truth? They could only cry when they thought they could only stay on the mountain and train. While they knew that they had be stronger due to that training, who wished to stay on the mountain? However, they knew that such a wish was impossible, especially when there was Sona, who was their master''s wife, so as long as their master gave them some sweetness, they were satisfied. Magari stared at the two Nekoshou sisters with nk eyes before she let out a long sigh. There was no doubt that a Nekoshou was a powerful youkai among all the youkai in this country, but then again, when they were in the heat, it was quite troublesome, especially when they had found the man they had loved. "It''s been a while, Magari." While holding Ni and Li in his two arms, Riser greeted Magari. Nevertheless, his action was like a pompous and yboy young master who often yed with a young woman, but even if he had such an act, it was impossible to see the trace of overindulgence in his appearance. Instead, what Magari could see was a zing vitality that was like a volcano. Frankly, this type of vitality would make her envious, but at the same time, it made her heart feel slightly strange and also... in the subtle state as she could understand why Ni and Li loved their master so much. Even if he had a wife and many lovers, there was no doubt that it was easy for him to satisfy them. Still, Magari quickly shook her head since, unlike the youngsters who were unable to control her libido, she was eight hundred years old granny. Even though her appearance didn''t change much when she was young, and she was even beautiful, there was something that one should and shouldn''t do. [Go ahead!] "....." Riser wasn''t sure why the system said something explicable, but then he noticed the change in Ni and Li. "Wait! You have two tails now?" "Hum!" 2x He might be too preupied with his two kitties that he only noticed that Ni and Li had two tails. Before they came to the human world, they only had a single tail, but now, the number of their tails has increased! Even though his knowledge about a youkai was still superficial, he knew that with the increase in the number of their tails, they had be stronger. "We have be stronger, Riser-sama!" "Yes, Magari-sama has taught us to be stronger!" There was no doubt that Ni and Li had be strong due to Magari, and due to that, even if they were quite naughty, they still respected her. Moreover, Magari was still the leader of all Nekoshou and the rare eight-tailed Nekoshou, which was one of the kinds, if not the strongest among all of them, so the two had a certain respect toward her in their hearts. "Thank you, Magari." "It''s okay. I don''t hate to teach them, and they are also talented." They might be naughty, but as expected, Magari couldn''t help but feel soft toward them as if they were like grandchildren or even a kid to her. "Still, if there is nothing, can we talkter? I n to stay at the hotel first." While Ni and Li were eager since it had been a while, Magari could only feel speechless, but before she could even say anything, they had left, disappeared, and vanished, leaving her alone on the station as she wished to beat them up. --- When the night came, Riser walked out of the room at the hotel, leaving Ni and Li to rest before he looked at Mount Tateyama in the distance from the window of his room. This hotel seemed to be rted to the East Youkai Faction, or had they bought it? After all, with him as their leader, they didn''tck money, and a hotel or two was nothing to their financial capability. "Is it over?" "Well, they are sleeping now." Still, Riser then looked at Magari helplessly. "Do you youkai have a bit to sneak into the ce of others like this?" Whether it was Nurarihyon or others, they all loved to sneak into someone''s house, making him speechless. "It''s a racial habit. Bear with it." Magiri sipped her tea calmly in a "seiza" posture, but if someone looked closely, they would notice she was far from calm, especially when her toes squeezed against each other and her cheeks slightly redder. Nevertheless, as she was older, she wasn''t a naive youngdy who couldn''t hide all of that. "What do you think of Mount Tateyama?" "You mean that mountain over there?" "That''s right." "I feel... a little ufortable?" Frankly, Riser felt slightly ufortable and thought that this mountain was a little annoying. Magari chuckled. "It''s not surprising. You are a devil, after all." "Is there something special about that mountain?" "It''s part of the five Sacred Mountains in this country." Mountains are very spiritually important in Japan, particrly in Shintoism and Buddhism. There are some individuals who dedicate themselves to mountains¡ªthe yamabushi. Yamabushi literally trantes to "one who bows down in the mountains." While hiking in Japan, it is very likely you maye across yamabushi on pilgrimage, particrly on the mountains mentioned below. The five most sacred mountains in Japan are Mt. Fuji, Mt. Haku, Mt. Tateyama, Mt. Tsukuba, and Mt. Yudono. "I see." It was the same reason he felt ufortable when he entered the shrine or temple. After all, this ce was a sacred ce, something hated the most by the devil, a being associated with evil and malice. Nevertheless, it was also the reason why the original Riser felt the Underworld was much better, as there wasn''t any such a thing in the Underworld. Still, it was also due to this that he felt a bit jealous of the reincarnated devil or even youkai since they weren''t troubled by this matter. Frankly, if it wasn''t for the "Holy Resistance" given by Akeno, he would feel even more ufortable when he saw this mountain. Though, if he wanted to destroy this mountain, then it was possible. "The reason why I wanted you toe here was because of Ni and Li." Magari could tell that Ni and Li depended on him, so his existence was necessary since being away from him made them unable to focus on their training. "The other reason is." She leaned forward, bowing her head so deep that she almost put her head against her hands, which she ced on the tatami floor. "Thank you." Her words were sincere and filled with genuine feelings. Still, as she bowed her head, the kimono on her body became tighter, showing the contour of her slim figure perfectly. The bowl-shaped breasts, which were just on the right size... a small, thin, yet stic waist, and more importantly... those childbearing, sexy hips. "..." Riser''s head was distraught by the scenery before him. Still¡ª [There is nothing wrong with Magari''s age. She is still beautiful, and with her age and experience, she will teach you the charm of the older woman.] "....." Chapter 101: Why cant the world be peaceful? Chapter 101: Why can''t the world be peaceful? The charm of an adult woman... Riser was curious, but then again, was there an adult woman around him? Oh, there it is! Yet, when he thought of her, it was hard for him to think of her as an older woman. --- "Achoo~!" "Are you okay, Serafall-sama?" "I am okay~! I am okay~! I am sure that Riser-chan is just missing me~!" "....." Everyone. Still, looking at the purple sky of the Underworld, Serafall was quite lonely since she hadn''t met him for a while. --- Serafall aside, there was also another older woman, but then again, that person was the mother of his friend, so how could he do unforgivable to her? Nevertheless, Riser needed to handle Magari first. "If it''s the matter of the East Youkai Faction, then you don''t need to worry. After all, I am the leader of this group, right?" "Yes." Magari was quite awkward when she heard those words, but that was the truth. The East Youkai Faction wasn''t led by Nurarihyon anymore, at least on the surface; everyone would think it was led by Nurarihyon, but the truth? It was owned by the young man in front of her. *Shiver!* Magari quickly shook her head as she tried to endure the urge inside her heart. Like other supernatural beings, they were all attracted to power. Magari wasn''t immune to that attraction either, as she also sought out her partner had to be strong. Nevertheless, was there an existence that was stronger than an eight-tailed Nekoshou? There were probably a few, but then again, how old were they? There was no doubt that those who were stronger than her were older than her. Except for the young man in front of her. Riser was still young, and he could still grow even more. It was also due to this that she could only bite her lower lip, trying to suppress her desire as there were many important things that she needed to report and console him due to his status as the new leader of the East Youkai Faction. Frankly, there was no need for her to do so, especially when Riser''s way of ruling wasissez-faire. He only set up the general trend, and the others just needed to follow. As for the methods, it all depended on his subordinates, and he gave some pointers and something to watch out for. Magari told him about what was happening after they had followed his instructions. Frankly, there was no need to do this, especially when he often talked with Nurarihyon throughmunication magic. Nurarihyon might seem careless and sloppy, but in the middle of the mission, he was serious. It was like the case when Nurarihyon tried to kill him. When Nurarihyon wanted to stab his de that time, Riser could feel no hesitation. Nurariyon''s actions were decisive and ruthless. This was the case with what Nurarihyon did to the Five Principle ns of this country, which had been troubling the East Youkai Faction. "It might bete, but can you exin to me about the "Five Principle ns"?" "...sure." While Magari felt speechless since Riser didn''t understand the "Five Principle ns," even though he had helped them to deal with those ns ruthlessly, she still exined regardless. "The Five Principal ns are five powerful nsposed of Shinto mystics who possess a divine connection to the Shinto gods and have served them for generations. Most of their members from ancient times have been blessed with powers over one of the five elements, also regarded as the Five Phases, which is a part of their respective ns due to both their fervent faith and strict worship in Shintoism. "And those five ns are Kushihashi n, Doumon n, Shinra n, Himejima n, and Nakiri n." "Shinra n and Himejima n?" "What''s wrong? Do you know them?" "The "Queen" of my wife and the "Queen" of someone I know seems toe from those ns." Riser was a little speechless and quite ironic to know the origin of Shinra Tsubaki and Akeno through Magiri instead of asking them. "Oh, then they should be someone who was banished from the n after all." "As expected, huh?" While he had expected Akeno and Tsubaki to have trouble as they had decided to be reincarnated devils, he didn''t expect they would be banished from their ns. Yet, he couldn''t be med as he had never seen someone banished from their family in his previous life. Even in the Underworld, there was no such thing. ¡ªor there might be, but he might not have seen such a thing; after all, the time he came to this world was quite short, and the supernatural problems in this world were moreplex than he had thought. Not only did all the beings on the Christian exist, but Buddha, Shinto, and all other myths existed and lived among a human, which made this world extremelyplex and unique. Frankly, Riser wished to return to the Underworld since it was morefortable to live there than on Earth. "But why were they banished?" "You didn''t ask?" "Do you think I can ask such a sensitive question?" "...you are right." Instead of asking, Riser might as well wait for them to tell him directly. Tsubaki aside, he knew that he needed to wait for Akeno to tell him about her past. Though, if he had to be honest, he didn''t care about Akeno''s past. While her past might be part of the reason for shaping her current self, what he was with was her current and her future, so her past did not matter to him, but if her past haunted her, then he would do his best to solve it. "Hmm... there can be many reasons for one to be banished from the ns, such as those who haven''t been blessed with those supernatural powers from birth, those who vite their religiousws, or they are born with the Sacred Gear." "Sacred Gear?" "Yes." Magari nodded. "Due to their strict belief in Shintoism, the Five Principal ns have an aversion towards the members of their ns who are born with Sacred Gears, which are supernatural powers and items originating from Christian Beliefs, as possessing them is considered heresy." "....." Riser didn''t know what to say about this. Weren''t they too stuck up? However, when the world was about to develop, there were many who wished to stay on the old ways, yet was such a thing wrong? Riser couldn''t say much since while the old way might not bring prosperity, it would bring stability. Instead of a new way that hadn''t been confirmed whether it could seed or not, the old way was reliable and definitely wouldn''t fail. Nevertheless, in such a way, there had always been a minority who would be sacrificed, yet wasn''t it how the world works? By sacrificing the minority for the majority. It has always been like this. Those who could save everyone were nothing but the Shonen manga protagonists. "Still, are they powerful?" This was probably the most important point. "Hmm... should they be quite powerful? After all, they have mastered the power of the Five Elements and Eastern Magic of Shintoism, but all of them are nothingpared to their abilities to havemand over the Five Sacred Beasts." "Five Sacred Beasts?" "Yes." Magari nodded once again. "The Kushihashi n has Azure Dragon; the Doumon n has ck Tortoise; the Shinra n has White Tiger; the Himejima n has Vermilion Bird; the Nakiri has Yellow Dragon." Riser somehow became interested in these Five Principle ns and wondered whether he could sneak into their cester. "So the other members aside, the leaders of the n and those who will inherit the ns are exceptionally strong. Oh, right!" Magari suddenly remembered something, and her expression became quite solemn. "Almost, no, all of them should be rted to a Grigori to a certain extent." "Grigori? A fallen angel?" Riser frowned. "Yes." Magari nodded. "The Fallen Angel is the natural enemy of the Devil, right?" "But why did the Fallen Angel have a rtionship with those ns?" "I am not that sure since we, the East Youkai Faction, don''t have much interaction with them, and we don''t have that much interest either." Unlike the Phenex House that could bring them the "Phenex Tears," what could Grigori do? Magari was afraid that the Fallen Angel organization would bring them to war instead of helping them, so there wasn''t any connection between the Grigori and the East Youkai Faction. However, humans were different. "While I am not so sure, the Fallen Angel should be gathering a group of humans with the Sacred Gear. Those who have Sacred Gear in the Five Principle ns will be banished, so they should be working together?" While Magari wasn''t sure if this should be her conjecture, Riser''s expression was ugly. After all, there was only one reason why the Fallen Angel would gather Sacred Gear users. War. Was there going to be a war in the future? Nevertheless, while he was staying on this mountain and talking with Magari, something big happened in Kuoh Town, and everything moved in a worse direction for everyone who was living in that town. Chapter 102: Lets have a big war! Chapter 102: Let''s have a big war! When Riser visited Ni, Li, and Magari, something big happened in Kuoh Town. First, Issei and his group met the people who had stolen the Excalibur. Those people were those who had been exiled from the church, such as the crazy priest, Freed Sellzen, and the leader of the Holy Sword Project, Valper Galilei. Valper aside, since he was just a scientist or just a researcher type of person, Freed was a priest that Issei and the others had met a long time ago. Freed was a cruel priest who followed the Grigori, killing many people, including torturing Asia when she was just being banished from the church due to a certain incident. Naturally, their meeting caused a fight between all of them. Facing the devil group, Freed showed no fear. ¡ªor rather, he was excited? Freed stuck out his tongue like a dog, wishing to kill all of them. After all, unlike before, he held several Excalibur swords in his hands. Yes, several of them. As Rias exined in the previous chapters, the original Excalibur was broken into pieces due to the Great War previously, but the church didn''t give up and used alchemy and magic to create seven swords from the broken Excalibur. Either Irina or Xenovia, who was known as the ace exorcist, each of them held one. However, Freed held the three of them! Nevertheless, there was no way for Freed to handle thebination of Xenovia, Irina, two ace exorcists of the church, and thebination of the devil group. However, the three Excaliburs, which were held by Freed, were rather special, and they supported him well in this battle. While Xenovia held the Excalibur Destruction, Irina held the Excalibur Mimic, Freed held the Excalibur Rapidly, the Excalibur Nightmare, and the Excalibur Transparency. The Excalibur Destruction and the Excalibur Mimic might be powerful, but each of them had only the ability to cause powerful damage, and the other had the ability to transform itself into any shape its wielder desired. However, Excalibur Rapidly, Excalibur Nightmare, and Excalibur Transparency were different. One had the ability to increase the wielder''s speed, the second had the ability to cast illusions and manipte dreams, and thest one had the ability to allow the de and its wielder to be invisible. Even if Xenovia and Irina were powerful, if Freed wanted to run away, no one could stop him since thebination of those three Excalibur swords was enough to give anyone a headache. So, in the end, even if they could surround Freed, they couldn''t stop him from escaping. Then, with the disappearance of Freed and Valper, their n ended in failure. If they had someone whose ability could see the invisible person, then they might have a chance. Unfortunately, there was no such a person among them. No, Koneko, who was Rias'' rook, should be able to detect Freed''s existence if she could learn Senjutsu. Unfortunately, in her eyes, the Senjutsu was an evil thing, and it was a technique that would bring ruin to the user. Nevertheless, with the failure of their mission, no one stayed any longer, and they continued to search for the two criminals who had caused them so much trouble. Yet, a bigger problem came toward them. Kokabiel. The legendary fallen angel that appeared in history also participated in the great war between angel, fallen angel, and devil. His ten fallen angel wings spread proudly as he looked at them with a condescending gaze. Yet, even if his existence caused them to feel the sheer terror of the legendary figure that appeared in the bible and book, their expression couldn''t help but change when they saw a wounded figure, which he held like trash in his hand. "Irina!" Issei couldn''t control his emotions. "You can have her back." Kokabiel threw Irina away to the ground. "Asia!" Issei quickly reminded Asia to heal Irine as he looked at Kokabiel with anger. Irina was his childhood friend, and watching her being beaten like this, how could he stay calm? "This is our first time meeting, daughter of the house of Gremory. The crimson hair is beautiful. It reminds me of your brother that I hate him enough to make me want to vomit." "Nice to meet you, one of the leaders of the Fallen Angels, Kokabiel. My name is Rias Gremory. I will also add one more thing. We and the house of the Gemoeny are a being who is close to the Maou and also further from it. If you are here to discuss politics with me, then it''s no use." Rias narrowed her eyes, then asked, "What did you do to her?" Even if she didn''t care about Irina that much, she still needed to ask as she needed to know Kokabiel''s purpose. "She just visited our base. This is your gift for our meeting. Nevertheless, I wouldn''t do something as stupid as talking with a Maou. Well, if I rape and kill his little sister, then Sirzech''s anger will be pointed at me. That won''t be bad." "Then, what''s your purpose for contacting me?" "I will be rampaging this town using your base, Kuoh Academy, as the starting point. Then Sirzech will also appear, right?" Everyone was shocked by Kokabiel''s words. "If you do something like that, the War between God, Fallen Angel, and the Devils will begin again, you know?" "That''s what I''m wishing for. I thought that Michael would start a war if I stole Excalibur. But what he sent was a grunt. Excosits and two holy sword wielders. It''s boring. I''m really bored indeed! That''s why I''m going to rampage at Sirzech''s sister''s base. See? It looks fun, right?" "...you crazy." Rias made a clicking sound with her tongue, feeling extremely pissed. "Yeah, that''s it! I was bored and bored after the war between the three sides! Azazel and Shamza weren''t that keen on the next wary. They then started to collect something boring like Sacred Gear and started to do some weird research. Something useless like that won''t be of any use to us! Well, it''s a different story if it''s a "Boosted Gear" like the one the brat over there has. But it''s not something you can find so easily." "Are you guys also after my Sacred Gear?" Issei asked with aplicated gaze, wondering why he had always been caught in such trouble. "At least, I''m not interested in it. But Azazel might be. His collection hobby is crazy. Either way, I''m going to be starting a battle involving the holy swords, Rias Gremory. To start a war! A school where both little sisters of Sirzech''s and Levithan''s go. It must be filled with Demonic Power so that I can enjoy the chaos! It''s also the best ce to release the real power of Excaliburs! It''s a good ce for the battlefield!" Kokabiel''s expression was that of bliss and excitement, thinking of the bloodbath that would happen soon. "Hyahahaha! Isn''t my boss the best? His craziness is the best! So I''m also eager to do it. He even gives me treats like this." Freed, who was by Kokabiel''s side, took out four Excaliburs! "The one on the right is "Excalibur Rapidly." The one on the left is "Excalibur Nightmare." The one on my hip is "Excalibur Transparent." I also received "Excalibur Mimic" from the girl over there! I also feel like getting "Excalibur Destruction" that the other girl has. Hyaa! Am I the first person in the world to be in possession of his many Excaliburs? I also received an element from the Geezer Valper that allows me to wield holy swords. Right now, I''m in a hyper mode that allows me to wield all of them, you know? I''m invincible! It''s wonderful! I''m the strongest! Hyahahahahaha!" Freedughed as if he found it really funny. "Valper''s holy-sword research. It''s the real deal if it shows this much result. To the truth, it seemed suspicious when he joined my n." Those words made Kokabiel and Valperugh together. "What are you nning to do with the Excaliburs?!" Rias asked with a frown. "Hahaha! Let''s have a war! The little sister of Sirzech Lucifer, Rias Gremory!" Then, a blinding light illuminated the surroundings, blinding them for a moment, and when their sight recovered, Kokabiel, Valper, and Freed had already disappeared. "We have to go to school!" "Yes!" They knew after this, they would face a battle against the leader of the Fallen Angel. Yet, what they didn''t know when this war happened was that a more serious problem might appear, and it might involve one that didn''t want to be involved. --- Riser was watching and listening to the training made by Magari to Ni and Li, but then, he couldn''t help but raise his brows. After all, had someone tried to summon him? Chapter 103: We can do it! Chapter 103: We can do it! When Rias and her peerage members came to the school, Sona and her peerage also came. The two of them gathered together to discuss the war they were about to have with one of the leaders of the Fallen Angel, Kokabiel. "What about Irina?" Issei asked Sona. While Asia had tried her best to heal Irina, she couldn''t do so. While her Sacred Gear, Twilight Healing, was a powerful healing type of Sacred Gear, it definitely wasn''t perfect. In the end, Rias decided to ask Sona to see whether there was something that could help Irina. Sona told Rias she had "Phoenix Tears," so she brought Irina to her house. Still, after she healed Irina with "Phenex Tears" from her husband, she returned to the school as there was a big battle that they were about to face. Naturally, when Sona and her peerage members returned to school before Rias said anything, Issei spoke in a great hurry, which made his tone rude. It was like Sona had owed him. "How is Irina?!" Yet, Sona didn''t say anything and shut her mouth as if she didn''t notice Issei''s presence. "......." Issei. Rias sighed, then asked, "Sona, what about that exorcist?" "I have ced her at my house." This time, Sona talked. "You are lucky that my husband has given me a share of "Phenex Tears." If not..." If not, then Irina might cripple or, even worse, die. Riser had been living at Sona''s house for several days, and naturally, it was impossible for him not to make "Phenex Tears" for his wife. Anyway, it was easy for him to make them, so he made a bulk for her in case of a crisis. This time, for this battle, Sona also bought a crate filled with "Phenex Tears," which was made by Riser. "Just in case, you should each bring two." "Thank you." Rias was grateful to Sona and Riser since she knew how vital the "Phenex Tears" was. Even though Issei was a bit dissatisfied, he said nothing this time. While it was true that Issei hated Riser, he also knew how amazing the "Phenex Tears" was. After all, he also had consumed it in the past. While he felt that Riser might have ripped him off, there was no doubt the effect was amazing. Asia''s Twilight Healing was good, but Asia wasn''t omnipotent. In case an emergency situation happens, they could heal themselves by drinking the "Phenex Tears." "By the way, have you called your brother?" Sona suddenly asked. "...you want me to call my brother?" Rias felt reluctant. Even though she was about to face a legendary figure that appeared in the bible and the book, she felt that there was no need for her to call her older brother. While it was true that Kokabiel was strong, she didn''t think that they would lose, especially when she was quite strong, and the strength of her peerage couldn''t be underestimated. "I have called Sirzech-sama. It should be an hour before they arrive." Akeno was the one who answered Sona''s question. "Akeno!" Rias looked at Akeno in displeased. "Rias." Akeno looked at Rias with a solemn expression. "We are about to face a dangerous enemy." "I know..." While Rias felt quite uneptable to rely on her older brother since it had happened, then that was it. "How about you, Sona? Have you called your older sister?" "I do. She should be with your brother, ready to go to the human world." "Is-Is that so?" Rias was surprised by Sona''s willingness to ask for help from her older sister. After all, simr to her, Sona also didn''t wish to rely on the strength of her family and wanted to be seen as an individual instead of the heir of the Sitri House and the little sister of Serafall Leviathan. Yet, had Sona changed? The answer was yes. Due to her rtionship with Riser, Sona had changed, and she knew that she needed to see the big picture instead of focusing on her ego. If her ego might cause the death of many, then she might as well erase that ego. "How about Riser? Have you called him? Is he still at that mountain?" Naturally, Rias knew that Riser had gone once again to visit his peerage members, who were in the middle of training. "I was about to call him." If Riser was around, then they would feel at ease since they had seen how strong he was. Kokabiel might be powerful, but could he face Riser''s blue fire? However, when Sona was about to call him, Issei suddenly said, "Wait!" Sona frowned, hearing Issei''s words, but she didn''t say anything and just looked at Rias with an expression, "Look howwless your ve is." "What''s wrong, Issei?" While Rias was a bit exhausted by Issei''s antics, she was still calm and willing to listen to him. After all, Issei''s potential was there. As the holder of the "Boosted Gear," even if he was a pervert, he could be strong. Moreover, Issei was her peerage member and liked how she was educated as the heir of the Gremory House; she would think of her members as her family. "Do we need to rely on him, Buchou? Don''t you think that we''re strong enough to handle this fallen angel by ourselves?" Issei suddenly said in great fervor. "...are you serious about what you are talking about, Issei?" Rias narrowed her eyes. "Yes, Buchou!" Issei nodded without hesitation. "I have trained myself hard! I have be stronger! I am not like before! Moreover, I am not alone! I have you, Asia-chan, Akeno-san, Koneko-chan, and also Kiba! We are not alone! We can do this together, Buchou! We can defeat Kokabiel by ourselves!" There was no way for Issei to let this chance go! Issei had been showing many embarrassing moments, and this time, he was going to show everyone that he wasn''t useless! He is the holder of the legendary Boosted Gear! He was going to be Buchou''s strongest pawn! Then, when they received their victory¡ª ''Hehehe... Buchou''s boobs~!'' As long as he won this battle, there was no doubt that Buchou was going to spoil him a lot like before, pressing her boobs against his face and letting him touch those beautiful boobs! Right now, he believed that he could even defeat a God! Yet, while Issei was excited and full of confidence, the others weren''t that confident, especially Sona and her peerage members. Even Koneko, Asia, and Akeno couldn''t have that confidence. Yet¡ª "Buchou, let us do this by ourselves!" "Kiba?" Rias looked at Kiba in surprise. Out of all her peerage members, there was no doubt that Kiba was the calmest among everyone. Kiba was also reliable, so it was also due to this that Rias was surprised by Kiba''s support toward Issei''s decision to handle this battle by themselves. "Yes, I believe that we can do this, Buchou." Kiba supported Issei''s decision since he was afraid if Riser came, then his chance to have revenge might disappear. There was an enemy that he had to defeat no matter what, so if that enemy was defeated by Riser first, then how could he ept it? Moreover, Kiba also didn''t think that he would lose. Rias didn''t say anything and fell into silence. "Buchou! We can do this! We even have "Phenex Tears" with us!" Issei grabbed Kiba''s arm happily, showing how happy he was with Kiba''s support. Rias thought for a moment before she nodded. "Okay." "Rias!" The one who chided Rias wasn''t Sona but Akeno. Akeno looked at Rias in disbelief since she didn''t expect that Rias would follow the stupid decision made by Kiba and Issei. "Akeno, don''t stop me. I also believe that we can stop this difficulty with all of us." Rias was also confident. No, she thought that it was an excellent chance to show her power so that Riser would be impressed by her might. "Are you sure about this, Rias?" Sona asked with a frown. "Yes, Sona. I have made my decision." Rias nodded. "I will be the one who faces Kokabiel and the rest. Please help manage the barrier in case the damage caused by our fight won''t spread to the surrounding area." Nevertheless, Sona hesitated, but Rias pressed her even further. "Believe me, Sona. I can do it. No, me and my servants can do it." Unlike Issei, Rias had a certain charisma due to her pure devil heritage. "You should know everything might be toote if I don''t call him now, right?" Even though a devil could teleport from one ce to another due to the teleportation circle, it didn''t mean that they could teleport as much as they wished. Riser was in a far-away ce, on the mountain, so if he wanted to use the teleportation circle, he needed to go to the ce where it was connected or marked to the teleportation circle or be summoned. Unfortunately, he didn''t make a summoning scroll, so in the end, he could only go to the ce that was connected to the teleportation circle. However, if Sona called him now, then Riser coulde after a while, but if she didn''t call him, then¡ª "There is Serafall-sama and Sirzech-sama who wille to us in an hour. No need to worry, Sona." As expected, when Serafall and Sirzech were mentioned, Sona''s expression was quite at ease since as long as the two came, their safety was guaranteed. "...I will believe in you then." "That''s right. Believe in me." Rias smiled and then looked at her peerage members. "Since we have decided to fight Kokabiel, then we have to win. Let''s show them the power of the Gremory House!" "Yes, Buchou!" All of them answered with a high spirit and thought that they could do this battle. Then, as they finished their preparation, their battle started! Chapter 104: Dawn, after the night Chapter 104: Dawn, after the night They couldn''t do it. Yes, their battle ended with a failure. In the beginning, it was a great sess. Facing Freed, who had received abination of four Excaliburs made by Valper, while it was hard at first, Rias, Issei, and everyone, including Xenovia, who hade to help, could defeat him. Kiba also gained the power of his dying friends and was able to move on as he gained the power of the Bnce Breaker of his Sacred Gear, Sword Birth. The Bnce Breaker, also known as the Forbidden Move, is the evolved form of Sacred Gears in which their full powers can be released. It was the strongest state of the Sacred Gear, and only a few or even almost none of the Sacred Gear holders were able to achieve this state. However, Kiba was able to achieve it, giving him the power of a holy demonic sword and destroying the Excalibur sword that had brought him terror and hatred. Naturally, Kiba wasn''t alone as his power was enhanced by Issei''s "Boosted Gear" and Xenovia, who had held a holy sword, Durandal. Yes, Durandal. Even though Xenovia was the holder of the Excalibur Destruction, she was also the holder of the holy sword Durandal. Unlike the Excalibur Destruction, the power of the Durandal was on a different level as it was aplete single sword instead of a broken piece crafted into a different sword. In other words, a Durandal was a perfect sword. So, in front of Kiba, who had gained the power of his dear deceased friends, giving him the power of Bnce Breaker of his Sacred Gear, the Sword of Betrayer, and Xenovia, who held the power of Durandal along with Issei, who had doubled their power with the Boosted Gear, even if Freed held thebination of four Excaliburs, there was no way that Freed was able to defeat them. Then, with the destruction of Excalibur, Kiba gained peace and salvation. Moreover, they also defeated Cerberus, the legendary dog owned by Kokabiel, giving them greater confidence to win this battle. Yet¡ª "Guwah!" "Kuwah!" Kiba and Issei, who had thought of their victory, had their guts suddenly pierced by a spear of light. "Kiba-san! Issei-san!" Everyone was panicked, and Asia quickly tried to heal them with her Twilight Healing. Koneko also moved fast by their sides and forced them to drink the "Phenex Tears" as soon as possible. As soon as the two were healed, Kiba and Issei sighed in relief, but the pain in their guts still remained as it felt like they were burnt. As a devil, a light was their weakness. Especially the light of an angel and fallen angel. "Trash." Kokabiel looked at the two with disdain as if he were looking at the trash. "Hahaha... did you see that? You are not our opponent!" Valper, who was depressed due to his sword being broken into pieces, felt happy when they were all defeated by Kokabiel. It was like a baby facing an adult. There was no way for them to be Kokabiel''s opponent. "You, too, are trash." Valper widened his eyes as he looked at his bloody body and realized that he had been killed by Kokabiel. However, before he even asked a question, his body had already fallen to the ground and died. "What trash. I thought the Excalibur would be a strong weapon, but it could be destroyed by a group of trash. What is the use of such a sword?" Kokabiel thought the Excalibur created by Valper could bring him a surprise and a secret weapon to fight the devil and the angel, but if it was so weak that it could be destroyed by Kiba, Xenovia, and Issei, what was the use of it? Nevertheless, the sudden show of power by Kokabiel made everyone tense. They realized the difference in power between them, and it made them understand why Kokabiel was one of the cadres on the Grigori. "Phenex Tears, huh? The little sister of Sirzech Lucifer is sure lucky to have a rich family." When Kokabiel saw them drinking the Phenex Tears, he couldn''t help but sigh at how extravagant Rias was that she could even let her servants drink it, but he didn''t stop them as he had never thought of them as his enemies. Still, after all of them recovered, it was impossible for them to give up, and they quickly fought once again. Unfortunately, facing a being that had overwhelming power over them, even if Rias showed the might of the power of Destruction and Akeno also showed her thunder power that she inherited from her father, all of those attacks could do nothing. Their strength couldn''t even put a single scratch on Kokabiel! A despair started to surround them as they realized that they weren''t even his opponents. Moreover, the "Phenex Tears" given by Sona were almost gone due to their extreme consumption during this fight. Kokabiel also wasn''t in a hurry to kill them as he wanted to wait for Serafall and Sirzech toe. Moreover, it wouldn''t be toote to kill all of them when they came, since that way, wouldn''t everything be what he wished for? So before that, he was going to cruelly tell them about the truth of this world. "But. Seeing that even after losing the masters you serve, you devils and followers of God can still fight, huh?" "...what do you mean?" Rias asked with a doubt. Kokabiel started tough aloud as if he found it extremely amusing. "Fuhahaha, fuhahahahaha! That''s right! I totally forgot! The truth wasn''t revealed to you lower guys! I will let you know. In the war between the three sides, not only the Yondai-Maou but also God died." Wh-What...?! Everyone was shocked and looked at Kokabiel in disbelief. "It''s normal for you guys to not know about it. Who can say that God has died? Humans are an iplete bunch. Without God, they cannot control their hearts and obey thews, you know? Even we, the fallen angels and devils, couldn''t tell this to those below us. You won''t know where the information about God will be leaked from. Even among the three powers, only the people at the top and certain people know about it. Though it seems Velpar noticed it earlier." Watching the shock, despair, and various emotions on their faces, Kokabiel continued to talk as if he had fun with their reactions. "After the War, what was left were the angels who had lost their God, the devils that lost their Maou and the majority of high-ss devils, and the fallen angels who lost most of the fallen angels apart from the leaders. So, it wasn''t merely an exhausted state. All of the factions fell so low that they had to rely on humans to continue their generations. Especially the angels and fallen angels that could only continue their generation by mating with humans. Fallen angels can increase their number if the angel falls. But pure angels can''t increase their numbers after losing God. Even pure devils are rare, right?" "...lies... It''s a lie..." Xenovia felt like her entire world was crumbling and the world was spinning. "The truth is that another big war wouldn''t happen unless you do it on purpose. It means that all three sides went through hell in the past war. Everyone decided that it was meaningless to continue having a war if the start of it all, God and the Maou, were dead. Even that bastard Azazel dered that "there is no second war" after losing the majority of his men in the war! It''s hard to bear! It truly is hard to bear! To lower your gun once you already shot it!? Don''t fuck around. Don''t fuck around! If we had continued on from there, we could have won! Even so, he...!" Is there any value in fallen angels who can only live by inviting humans who possess Sacred Gears!?" "God doesn''t exist? God... is dead? Then the love was given by him is..." Asia was still unable to believe Kokabiel''s words. "That''s right. It''s normal that there is no love from God and no divine protection from him. God is gone already. Michael is certainly doing well. He''s taking the ce of God and is taking care of the angels and humans. Well, if the "system" caused by God is operating, then the prayer to God, the blessing of God, and exorcism would function. But if youpare it to the time God was present, the number of believers decreased. That holy-demonic sword brat over there was able to create the holy demonic sword because the bnce between God and the Maou broke. In reality, holy and demonic power can''t merge. If the ones who rule the power of holy and demonic powers, God and the Maou, disappear, then lots of unique phenomenons ur." Kokabiel''s expression then became fierce as he was filled with crazy obsession. "From here on out, I will start a war! I will take your heads as a gift! Even if it''s only me, I will continue from where we left off! I''m going to show Sirzech and Michael that we, the fallen angels, are the ultimate beings!" With those words, it brought despair to everyone. Especially Rias. Rias couldn''t help but wish to p her past self. Why was she so arrogant? Why did she not call Riser at that time? If Riser came, then would this happen? Even worse, she couldn''t protect her life or the others by her side. She knew that even if Sirzech and Serafall came, their chance to live would be hard! Yet, her despair was lowpared to Xenovia. As the servant of God who gave her everything in the service, Xenovia realized that she had been deceived. Everything was nothing but a deception. She was being yed like a blind, loyal dog so she would still follow the religion like the most loyal servant. Yet... yet.. the truth? What was this truth?! At this moment, she waspletely in despair, especially when she knew she might die. Yet, after knowing how God had died, how could she let herself die in this ce?! There was no way that she was going to die in this ce! Yet, facing Kokabiel, what could she do? In that moment of utter hopelessness, a certain figure emerged within her mind. His words suddenly sounded in her mind. ''I just want to help those who are deceived.'' Then, at that moment, suddenly, a zing me emerged in the middle of the field. A familiar crest appeared before everyone. Then, Xenovia widened her eyes as she looked at the figure which she thought was within her mind. It was like dawn after the night. All of their nightmares were like a dream when he appeared. Xenovia saw hope. "Did you call me?" --- Finally, the battle! Chapter 105: Make it fun, okay? Chapter 105: Make it fun, okay? When Riser appeared, they felt a surge of excitement and hope. When he appeared, everything would be alright. This was what they believed, especially when they thought of Riser''s power. However, Kokabiel couldn''t help but frown when he saw the red glowing paper on Xenovia''s hand. "Summoning scroll?" Kokabiel thenughed. "For the servant of God to summon a devil, have you fallen so much after hearing the truth? However, what''s the use of summoning him?" If it was a famous figure such as Sirzech, Serafall, Ajuka, or Falbium, they might be able to give him trouble, but who was this? Still, as a fallen angel who had been living from the beginning of the world, he knew that this should be someone from the Phenex House. The famous house was known for its immorality. "Even if you are an immortal, so what? In front of the light, you, a devil, can only cower in fear!" Kokabiel created a spear of light and threw it to Riser! "Watch out!" Everyone was startled by Kokabiel''s sudden attack as they cursed him for being despicable to attack when Riser had just arrived on the battlefield. "Riser!" Xenovia, who had summoned him, was the one who had the greatest fear as she thought that she would be the one who had caused this tragedy. Yet, the spear of light couldn''t be stopped! It wasing at a speed that was impossible to dodge, and as expected, it pierced Riser''s body! "RISEER!" Rias and Akeno had the strongest reaction as they saw his guts being pierced by the spear of light. However, whether it was Kiba, Asia, Koneko, or even Issei, they widened their eyes. Yet, among all of them, Xenovia had the most hysterical reaction as she was unable to say a single word, and she only stared at him in disbelief. If she didn''t summon him... if she didn''t wish for him toe... if he didn''t protect her... Yet, frankly, it was fortunate that Sona was outside maintaining the barrier, or else her reaction was probably the strongest. Still, Kokabielughed. "Fuhahaha... is this the help that you have asked for? How... weak?" Yet, to his surprise, everyone fell into silence, and the atmosphere turned weird. Kokabiel... no, everyone also noticed something strange since Riser had just stood there without moving as if... as if nothing had happened to him? "...eh?" "Impossible!" Kokabiel realized that nothing had happened to Riser. Riser''s guts, which were pierced by thence of light, were unscathed. Kokabiel couldn''t believe it, so he threw several spears made of light at Riser once again! "Let''s see how long you can pretend with all of this." "RISER!" Rias, Xenovia, and Akeno called his name in grief. The others couldn''t bear to look into this and closed their eyes subconsciously. Meanwhile, Riser was just checking his quest since it was his first time seeing this type of quest. [War? With your punny power? Howughable!] [Beat the shit out of the legendary cadre of the fallen Angel, Kokabiel.] [Reward: Trick Star.] It was his first time to know that the system could give such a reward. Trick Star. It was quite a strange ability as it allowed the user to switch two objects with each other. In other words, it was like a space maniption, where he could change the position of two people or things. If he gave an example, he, who was standing on the ground, could change position with Kokabiel, who was flying in the sky. Still, the reward aside, what about Kokabiel''s attack? Simr to what the system said, with Kokabiel''s punny power, how could Kokabiel possess the power to threaten him? As the spear of lights rained him down, Riser did nothing and just stood in a ce while taking off his jacket, letting all the attacks hit him. However, everyone could see clearly how the spear of lights seemed to vanish, like it was being boiled off and turned into vapor. "Stay there." He put his jacket on Xenovia before he turned at Kokabiel for the first time. Frankly, it was his first time seeing the fallen angel, yet why was Kokabiel so ugly? The ten crow-like wings on his back aside, why was Kokabiel''s appearance like a monster? After all, shouldn''t a fallen angel appear handsome or beautiful as to seduce a human or the other angel? "Are you Kokabiel?" Riser asked this question in doubt. "Of course, I am Kokabiel. The legendary cadre of the fallen angel that often appears in the bible and books." His words were full of arrogance as if asking Riser to awe him. Only¡ª Riser frowned and asked, "Why are you so weak?" "....." The space was filled with silence as they looked at him in disbelief, but then again, watching him able to take on all of those spears of lights without even flinching as if he was walking in the park... somehow the words of weak seemed suitable for Kokabiel when it came from Riser''s mouth. Yet, as a fallen angel who had been fighting in the beginning against the angel and the devil, how could Kokabiel ept such an insult?! "DON''T GET AHEAD OF YOURSELVES, BRAAAAATTT!" At that moment, Kokabiel realized all of his power without holding back. Still, Riser was speechless for being called a brat as he wasn''t a brat, but then again, when hepared his age to Kokabiel, it wasn''t wrong for Kokabiel to call him a brat. The spear of light started to condense above him, and the size grew bigger and bigger as it became even bigger than the Kuoh Academy. Watching this, Rias panicked. "Stop him! If we let him drop that attack, then this whole city will be destroyed!" As the panic grew, Kokabiel grew excited. "Fuhahahaha... It''s toote! I will kill all of you! Destroy this town! Then, I will¡ª" "You talk too much." Suddenly, Riser appeared in front of Kokabiel and mmed his fist! *Crack!* Kokabiel''s nose and jaw were broken at that moment, and he was smashed into the ground. The impact blew everyone off, and there was a massive crater on the ground as Kokabiel moaned in pain due to his injuries. Yet, facing such a pitiful Kokabiel, Riser didn''t show mercy. His hands seemed to glow in ck sh as he plucked Kokabiel''s wings one by one. The sound of tearing flesh seemed to be heard as the sound of the painful scream of Kokabiel. Kokabiel''s condition was hideous, and he kept screaming as he threatened Riser with his broken jaw. How dare you! How dare you! How dare you! "I will kill you, brat!" Even though it was hard for him to talk due to his broken jaw, Kokabiel was screaming and stared at Riser in hatred, especially when all of his beautiful wings were plucked out like a chicken. Yet, Riser didn''t stop and started to cut his limbs with a de made of blue me. Due to that, the cut limbs burnt into ashes, and it was impossible to grow them. "Listen, clown. You want a war, right? So make it fun, okay? Don''t make me bored, okay?" Riser was smiling as he looked at Kokabiel. "........." Dread. It was probably the feeling Kokabiel felt. Kokabiel might wish for a war, but he didn''t wish for one side of ughter, where he would die! He wished to win! Yet, such a wish was impossible, especially when he was about to die by Riser''s me. Don''t make Phenex angry. Probably, this was the most famous quote that came in the future as he was immortal, and it was impossible for him to die. "Help... help... Azazel! Shemhazai! Armaros! Sahariel! Tamiel! Penemue!" Riser might have burnt Kokabiel''s lower limbs, but Kokabiel still had his upper limbs, so he tried his best to run away with his remaining limps by crawling like a worm. It was ugly, but so what? Kokabiel only wished to run away! Yet, how could Riser let him do that? Riser was about to swing his de of me, but suddenly, the barrier cracked like a broken mirror. At that moment, a powerful aura swept over everyone, causing them to shudder. This person was much more powerful than Kokabiel, they thought within their minds. With beautiful silver armor, a figure floated in the sky as he looked at all of them condescendingly. It was impossible to see his visage due to the silver armor that covered his body, yet everyone could tell that he was strong. "Vali! Is that you? Hurry up and help me! Save me out of here!" Kokabiel screamed as he asked for the help of this mysterious figure. "How pathetic, Kokabiel." The mysterious figure then looked at Riser, who was ready to kill Kokabiel while frowning. "You have done enough. Give him to me." His voice was full of coldness as if a superior who gave an order to the underling. Riser only stared nkly at this figure. Chapter 106: My name is Riser Phenex Chapter 106: My name is Riser Phenex "Wh-What is this feeling?" Issei felt his blood boiling when he saw the mysterious figure with the silver armor. It was as if... it was as if... that their meeting was destiny. "Dd-Ddraig, what''s happening?" "That''s supposed to be your so-called rival. The owner of the Divine Dividing, the Longinus, hosts the White Dragon Emperor, Albion. My rival." "The-Then..." "Yes, the two of you are fated to fight each other." "Wh-What?! "Though, with your current power, you will be dead to face him, so give it up." "...." Issei. Nevertheless, the conversation between Issei and Ddraig didn''t attract everyone''s attention or even ignored as all of them stared at Riser and the mysterious figure. Meanwhile, Kokabiel saw hope. He knew that with the appearance of the owner of the Divine Dividing, Vali Lucifer, his life would be saved. He will be okay. "Vali, save me from this bastard! Kill him for me, too!" While he hated and looked down on those Sacred Users, Vali was different as he was the owner of Longinus, the special Sacred Gear that was able to kill God. With such a power, it should be easy for Vali to save him and kill Riser, right? Let me show you the price of making me like this, Riser! Still, by now, Kokabiel was d that Azazel, his leader, had collected so many Sacred Gear users that way; they had many tools that they could use for their future war with the devil! Nevertheless, Riser and Vali ignored Kokabiel, and neither of them talked, even if Kokabiel screamed like an idiot. In their eyes, Kokabiel was an idiot. Still, Vali couldn''t let Kokabiel die. After all, even if Kokabiel was an idiot, he was still a friend of the figure who he had helped him so much, so¡ª "Did you not hear me? Let him go. If so, then I won''t kill you." Unlike Kokabiel, Vali didn''t think that he would lose to Riser. Instead, he felt that he might kill Riser as he felt that this guy was just a weakling. Kokabiel''s strength might be okay, butpared to him, Kokabiel was nothing. Even if Riser could defeat Kokabiel with ease, Vali believed that he could do better. However, Riser ignored Vali and stomped hard on Kokabiel''s body, causing several of his ribs to break and causing those broken bones to pierce his lungs. Due to this, Kokabiel was unable to talk and could only moan painfully. Vali frowned and said, "Let me give you three seconds to let him go, or else I won''t give you mercy." Still, Riser ignored Vali and epted the reward he got from the system. Trick Star. It had the ability to switch the position of two objects with each other. Naturally, he had only received this abilitytely; he could only switch the positions of two objects that were rtively the same size. Due to this, he looked at Vali, then looked at Kokabiel, who was lying under his feet like a dead worm. "1..." Yet, Vali, who was being ignored, was unable to hold his temper and started to count. He also started to grow his aura stronger and stronger. Due to this aura, everyone became tense again as they could feel the boundless demonic power emitted from Vali. "He-Hey, hurry up and let him go! He is dying anyway!" Issei couldn''t control his fear and quickly screamed at Riser. In his mind, the fight was already over, so that''s it. Kokabiel was defeated, so there was no need to make the situation bigger, right? Let''s just go home and sleep! Issei didn''t want to be involved in this fight anymore! He just wanted to be a harem king! Yet, why did he have to be involved in this trouble? As his scream fell, the others reacted with a different attitude, yet they also supported Issei even though they didn''t say anything. After all, no one loved to fight, and if possible, they wanted to end everything like this. They had enough of fighting, yet due to their status, they knew they couldn''t say it and only kept silent as every decision was on Riser. Only Rias didn''t think so and frowned at Vali. After all, Vali''s act was too arrogant, as if he was above all of them. As the heir of the Gremory, how could she ept being treated like that? Nevertheless, she was also realistic, and she could feel how powerful Vali was. The reason why a devil could be so powerful was due to their Demonic Power. The higher the amount of their Demonic Power was, the stronger they were. Vali was strong, and she acknowledged that. Moreover, everyone was exhausted from their previous battle. Rias understood all of this, yet... yet... she still had a hard time. "2..." However, Riser hadn''t said anything from the beginning to the end, causing Vali to continue his count. "OI, HURRY UP AND LET HIM GO!" Issei kept screaming, and the others also became more anxious. Still, suddenly, Riser let out a helpless sigh. Yet, it didn''t stop Vali from counting. "3." Vali''s words were cold when he finished counting as if he had never had any intention to stop his counting from the beginning. Yes, Vali wanted to fight Riser! Even if Kokabiel was weak, it was still impressive that Riser could handle Kokabiel, but more importantly, Vali felt that he needed to teach this little bird how to treat him in the future so as not to be impolite in front of him again, yet¡ª "Guwah!" Vali widened his eyes as the armor on his chest was broken, and his entire body was hit by tremendous pressure. His ribs were also broken due to the impact, causing them to pierce his lungs, giving him difficulty breathing and making his situation simr to Kokabiel''s. Meanwhile, Kokabiel, whose body wasn''t stomped by Riser anymore, felt his chest was free, and he felt relief, thinking that he had been saved, yet why did he suddenly appear in the sky? Kokabiel, who had lost his wings, was unable to fly and with only remaining limps as if trying to grasp something. Yet, it was impossible, and as he was in the sky, he could only drop to the ground due to gravity. Simr to Kokabiel, Vali was still unable toprehend what was happening. What had happened? Why did I suddenly appear here? Why was I hurt? Many questions appeared in his mind instantly, but it burst like a bubble when an intense heat scorched his chest. "ARRRGGGGHHH!" Without the protection of his armor, the heat instantly hit his skin, burning his chest and even almost melting it. Naturally, due to his talent, he was able to react, trying to protect his chest subconsciously with a massive amount of demonic power, yet facing this heat, that protection was meaningless. Moreover, his position was at a disadvantage as Riser''s feet pressed against his chest like a mountain, so heavy, making him unable to move. He was like a fish that was out of water. He could only p his body helplessly as if hoping that he could return to the water once again, yet¡ª "My name is Riser Phenex. My house is in the Phenex Domain in the Underworld. I live in a beautiful castle and one of the best ces in that domain. Oh, right, I am married, so I also live in the Sitri domain in my wife''s family house." "...huh?" Vali was confused as he was filled with dread, watching Riser''s eyes grow darker, darker like a pitch of darkness. "I have several businesses and always work diligently from Monday to Friday and nine to five. Each evening, I return home noter than 6 p.m. I smoke, and I drink asionally. I go to bed quitete, but I will always get 8 hours of sleep." "..." Vali became even more confused as he groaned as the pain in his body grew stronger and stronger. "Before I lie down, I drink a cup of warm milk and do 20 minutes of stretching to rx my body." "..... "With that routine, I find that I sleep soundly all the way until morning. Like a baby, I wake up with no fatigue or stress. And at myst checkup, I was given a clean bill of health..." "Wh-What are you talking about?!" Even if there was an intense pain in his body, Vali responded to Riser as he felt this guy was creepy. "I''m exining so that you''ll understand that I''m a person who wants to live his life feeling at peace. I refuse to create dilemmas¡ªor enemies¡ªthat will disturb my thoughts and keep me up at night worrying if I''ll win or lose... And by maintaining that approach toward society, I have found that I can attain happiness." Riser made his de grow hotter and sharper. "Of course, if I were to fight someone, I would never lose." Riser then smiled confidently and said, "Basically, Whatever-kun, you are a troublesome thing that would hinder my sleep and, therefore, my enemy." "¡ª?!" "So, I am going to eliminate you now before you have a chance to trouble me so I can sleep soundly again tonight." Riser swung down his de, ready to kill the source of his trouble. Chapter 107: The Heat Chapter 107: The Heat "DIVINE DIVIDING SCALE MAIL!" Vali screamed all of his might as he created a White Dragon Armor with blue jewels that covered his body. Yet, even facing this armor, the temperature on Riser''s stomp easily melted his armor and made another impact on his body, causing him to cough blood. However, this wasn''t the end, as Riser was crueler than he had imagined. The blue de of me swung on the side, cutting his arm, and was about to cut his body into half, but¡ª "DIVIDE!" At that moment, Riser felt that the power of his attack was absorbed and turned into half. Still, he only frowned as he used his Demonic Power to push this power away. Nevertheless, Vali coughed blood as his entire body was bleeding due to the vast amount of energy that entered his body. Yet, due to this, he could quickly run away by releasing those crazy amounts of energy, which he absorbed from Riser, letting his body be dragged forward by the wing boosters on his back. Even if Vali appeared ugly, he was no longer under the control of Riser, and he could be set free from Riser''s stomping, yet even so, he was unable to escape from injuries as his chest, bones, and all the parts of his body were burnt. Even his beautiful dragon''s white armor melted like a liquid, sticking onto his skin and burnt meat. His appearance was no longer of that arrogant and mighty dragon. Instead, he was like a beggar, or even worse, as his injuries were horrible. Vali''s body was hurt, and his entire being was shaken by the sheer horror of his opponent. Yet, could he be med? Vali was the descendant of the real Maou Lucifer. He had the talent and a crazy amount of Demonic Power. Moreover, he was the holder of the Divine Dividing. With thosebinations, who could defeat him? All of his opponents were ruthlessly beaten as they were told that they were just a bug or worms in his eyes. Yet... yet... Riser was different. Vali looked at his chopped arm and knew that he was disabled from now on, especially when there was no way for him to recover that arm since Riser burnt it into ash ruthlessly like it was trash incarnated on the wastebustion. Nevertheless, Riser was still calm as he had never thought of Vali as an opponent from the beginning. [How dare you challenge me by relying on your weak power? A bug should know how to act like a bug.] [Defeat Vali Lucifer.] [Reward: Reflector.] Yet, while he was calm, Riser couldn''t help but sigh as he thought that living in the human world was so troublesome. How many times was this? How many times was he caught in such trouble when he was in the human world? Still, not only did he make the enemy of the holder of the "Boosted Gear," he also made an enemy of the holder of the "Divine Dividing." Unlike "Boosted Gear," which gave the ability to double their power every ten seconds, the "Divine Dividing" was capable of half the power of the opponent''s power and used it for themselves every ten seconds. Due to that nature and the origin of the Sacred Gear, the holders of the two Longinus types of Sacred Gear had always been in a fate to fight each other and a rival. Yet, unlike Issei, who was just a perverted normal boy, Vali was talented. Frankly, even without the "Divine Dividing, he was powerful, especially when he was the descendant of the true Maou, yet adding to the power of the legendary Longinus, his power increased dramatically. However, facing Riser? Vali was nothing but a beaten dog. Also, what time was this? This should be Riser''s resting time, so the effect of "Overtime" was working on him. Because of that, whether it was his physical ability or demonic power, everything was doubled. Frankly, Riser had to say he felt invincible at that moment. Moreover, his newfound ability, "Trick Star," was quite an interesting ability, and it was a good ability to be used for a surprise attack. Nevertheless, the weakness of this ability was evident as he was unable to use it when he faced a single thing. The reason why Vali was easily beaten was because he had Kokabiel under his foot previously. Yet, there was no Kokabiel anymore, so such a method couldn''t be used once again. So, it made him wonder whether he should prepare a doll of a normal size so that he could use it to trap his enemy and beat him to death when they weren''t prepared. However, even without such a method, he had thought of several methods on how to use his new ability. Nevertheless, Vali remained vignt as he was still unable toprehend what was happening. Still, due to the broken barrier, Sona and her peerage members quickly came to Rias and the others. "Rias! What''s happening?" While Sona was confused, she could feel the familiar heat, then she was surprised. "Huh? Husband?" While she wondered how her husband could appear in this ce, she felt relief when he appeared like the wind that swept away all of the dark clouds on her mind. His existence had such a meaning in her heart. Yet, Rias, who saw Sona, felt a tight grip on her heart. Watching Riser, who defeated Vali at ease with a method that she couldn''t understand, made her heart tingle with excitement. When Vali was about to be killed by Riser, Rias was even more excited. Why? It was because that power made her lustful. When everyone had given up as they saw the power of the White Dragon Emperor, Riser calmly faced him like another bug on the street. His valor... his strength... his decisiveness. I want him! I want him! I want him! She wanted to be impregnated by him. Those thoughts upied her mind, showing how obsessed she was with him. Yet... yet.. why couldn''t she be the one who was by his side? Rias felt a burst of regret deep within her chest. Yet, at the same time, she also felt envy and hatred, especially toward the person who had stolen him from her. "Rias? What''s wrong? Why did my husband fight with someone? Who is that? Also, is that unrecognizable, Kokabiel? Did my husband beat him up?" Sona didn''t see Rias'' strangeness as she was cornered by her husband''s well-being. Yet, she wasn''t stupid enough to call Riser abruptly in case she might give him trouble by affecting his concentration, especially when she could see how tense the situation between Riser and the figure in white armor was. While the figure in the white armor had lost one of his arms, the aura emitted from his body was still intense and powerful, yet her husband calmly faced this figure. "Sona-sama!" 2x "Ni! Li! It seemed Sona didn''t need Rias'' help that much. Nevertheless, the mostplicated would be Issei and Ddraig. As the White Dragon Emperor, Vali Lucifer, was supposed to be their rival, they knew how powerful Vali was supposed to be, especially when Dradig had told him how powerful and talented Vali was. Compared to him, Issei knew that Vali was thousands of times better! It was also due to this that he asked Riser to give up on Kokabiel. Anyway, Kokabiel had been defeated, so even if Vali took Kokabiel away, it didn''t matter. Yet, Riser did something outrageous, stomping Vali on the ground like a dead dog, then cut off his left arm. This should be a good thing as Vali would no longer be a threat to him, yet... yet... why did he feel disappointed? Moreover, why did he want to cheer on Vali? Yet, those thoughts couldn''t be voiced out, and he just clenched his fists in frustration as he could only cry due to his weakness. For Vali, though, the thought of the weakling didn''t matter to him. Instead, all of his focus was on Riser once again. He had worn his "Bnce Breaker," the strongest state of in the Sacred Gear. By now, he should be invincible, but¡ª ''What was that technique?'' Vali was still wary of Riser, and due to that, he no longer underestimated Riser. He knew that Riser was a fearsome opponent, especially when the price of underestimating him was the loss of his arm. Yet, to everyone''s surprise, Riser only raised one finger, and in that moment, his finger turned a dazzling white in color. "Die." "¡ª?!" A concentrated beam of fire was shot through his finger. *BOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!* Chapter 108: Juggernaut Drive Chapter 108: Juggernaut Drive The concentrated beam of fire was moving at a speed that was impossible to follow. Vali couldn''t dodge as this attack was moving so fast, and it swallowed his body, causing him to be in intense pain due to being burnt. "ARRRRGGGHHHHH!!" "Vali!" Albion, the soul of the White Dragon Emperor, resided on the "Divine Dividing," screaming as it thought about his host''s pain. Yet, even worse, even with the white dragon armor, it was unable to stop the heat of this huge, concentrated beam of fire. The me swallowed Vali''s entire body as he was burnt and grilled under his armor, and he could only scream while using his Demonic Power to protect his body. Kokabiel, who saw Vali easily defeated by Riser, was in despair, yet at the same time, he was begging Riser to stop since even if the fire was quite far from him, the intense heat was too much for him to handle! Meanwhile, the others had already used a barrier to protect themselves, yet watching how his fire easily burnt the White Dragon Emperor and createdva as it touched the ground, they could only gulp. By now, they wondered if his fire was even stronger than the Red Dragon Emperor. "Vali!" Albion kept screaming Vali''s name so Vali wouldn''t lose consciousness. Frankly, it had to admit that Riser''s me was scary and probably even stronger than its rival, yet how could it wish for Vali''s defeat? This wasn''t the ce for his host to fall! "Did you forget what you want to achieve? Are you going to fall into this ce? Wake up, Vali!" At that moment, it was like something was broken within Vali. The injustice he faced... his ambition... and all the things that he wished to aplish as the descendant of the true maou and the host of the white dragon emperor. Yet, how could he lose like this?! Vai had a lot of things to achieve, and there was no way for him to lose to a no-name like Riser! [Divide! Divide! Divide!] "Divine Dividing" in the Bnce Breaker state gave him the ability to divide the power of his opponent continuously without waiting for ten seconds. Due to that power, the power of the beam of fire was continuously halved, making its power weaker and weaker, yet at that moment, the dazzling white me grew even more dazzling and stronger. "What¡ª?!" As Vali was concentrating on erasing the power of this attack, the sudden increase of power startled him and made him unable to react. Even worse, the dazzling white color of the me started to change, and slowly, it turned into a blue color. At that moment, all of Vali''s resistance was meaningless. His armor melted like hot chocte, and as it was made of metal, it grilled his body from inside. Nevertheless, Vali still resisted. Yet, how long could he do it? There was no doubt that Riser had a full intention to kill him. There was no mercy. Everything was done smoothly without any hints of hesitation. His power aside, his mindset was one that made him different from others. Yet, Riser just wished for a peaceful life, and he was going to end everyone who had caused him trouble. Nevertheless, he thought that it was only a time before he got his reward. Reflector. As expected, it was also an ability. The ability was quite good as it allowed him to store and reflect back on any attack that the opponentnded on him. If there was a drawback, he was required to take damage. Yet, who was he? He was Riser the Phenex. The damage was nothing to his immortal body. Moreover, he also gained a "Crisis," an ability to make him stronger as he was beaten. Nevertheless, everyone in this ce could tell who was the victor of this battle. There was no need to guess anymore as everything was evident in their eyes. Yet, at the same time, it also brought them a clear understanding of Riser''s power. Facing Kokabiel, the legendary figure of the fallen angel, and Vali Lucifer, the host of the White Dragon Emperor, Riser could defeat them with ease. Even now, they couldn''t even see him break a single sweat, even though this heat was so unbearable. Yet, at the same time, standing by his side also gave them ease and peace as his existence was so dazzling and reliable. Nevertheless, everyone could only look at Sona''s jealousy as they knew no matter how much they tried, it was impossible for them to own him as he was owned by her. Still, many of his lovers epted it as they came into this rtionship, knowing the hardship behind it. Yet, Rias was still unable to bear it as everything was supposed to be hers! However, while everyone thought he was already determined for Riser''s victory, Vali, who was about to face death, realized all of that. When he was about to die, he felt the world was moving so slowly that he could capture everyone''s expression at that moment. Their confidence in Riser, their belief in his defeat, and some of their gloats. Vali could see all of that, yet the one that he hated the most was Riser''s indifference, as if he was sure of his victory. It was as if... he was nothing. He was just a bug that was on the side of the street. When he died, he would be forgotten like any others who left the world without leaving anything. At that moment, he realized that he was about to die. ''Ah... I''m going to die, huh?'' "...." "HOW CAN I ACCEPT ALL OF THAT?!" At that moment, the power within his body burst out as it tried to push away the concentrated blue me. Even if his body was scorched like coal, he didn''t give up and continued to fight, yet facing Riser, whose demonic power had increased dramatically with the "Overtime," all the resistance was meaningless unless¡ª "Albion, can you stay with me." "Yes, Vali." Albion knew what Vali was nning to do. Vali knew what he was going to do was nothing butmit suicide. Yet Albion knew that Vali had no choice. If Vali died, then that was it. However, as a proud dragon, how could it die meaninglessly? As the host of the White Dragon Emperor, how could Vali ept such a death? If he died, then he would bring Riser with him, making all the people in the world know what the horror of the White Dragon Emperor was! As for his fateful duel with the Red Dragon Emperor? Vali didn''t care about any of that! What he wanted to do was to beat the shit of Riser! Vali''s resistance was about to be broken, and the blue concentrated fire bream was about to swallow him once again, but then¡ª I, who am about to awaken, A song echoed through space. Am the Heavenly Dragon who lost all to the principles of supremacy The powerful aura swept over everyone. I envy the "infinite," and I pursue the "dream." The blue fire-concentrated beam was blocked by Vali''s aura at that moment. I shall be the White Dragon of Supremacy ''''And I shall take you to the limits of innocence.'''' Vali and Albion''s voices were heard in tandem. "JUGGERNAUT DRIVE!" --- Be patient. Chapter 109: Being a good person is hard Chapter 109: Being a good person is hard Vali''s dazzling appearance stunned everyone once again. Kokabiel, who had lost hope, saw the light of the dawn once again. Juggernaut Drive. Vali used a dangerous technique that could take his life. Yet, did he have a choice? He was in a do-or-die situation, so instead of dying meaninglessly, he might as well throw himself into the abyss as he dragged Riser down with him. Unlike the "Bnce Breaker," which he could control, the "Juggernaut Drive" was something on another level. ¡ªor rather, it was a special ability of those Sacred Gears that sealed a certain creature inside. This technique temporarily removed the seal ced on the Albion, the White Dragon Emperor within the Divine Dividing, but the price of this technique would make Vali, the user, lose his sanity while his life was devoured by the power. Even now, his life was shaven at a fast speed due to the power. The only fortunate thing was that Vali was half devil, so his life was much more than a human that could only die after they used this forbidden technique. Nevertheless, it didn''t change the fact that Vali had be so strong that his power matched those of God or Satan. "Fuhahaha! You are all going to die! Die all of you!" Kokabiel was full of excitement as he watched Vali''s current state. As the fallen angel, who had been living so long, naturally, he had mastered magic, and as he was an angel previously, he was pretty good at healing. While it was impossible to heal his burnt limbs, he could still heal his broken jaw so he could talk. As he talked, all the attention was on him, so he became more excited, telling them the despair that they were about to face. "Juggernaut Drive! Have you heard of it? In that state, Vali has released the seal of the White Dragon Emperor inside him! In other words, he has the power of the White Dragon Emperor, Albion! His might is a rival to those of Satan and God! With this power, he can even destroy mountains and inds! You are all dead now¡ª" Kokabiel, who had been talking, suddenly turned into a mush of meat as he was being smashed by Vali, who was in the state of Juggernaut Drive. After killing Kokabiel, Vali, whose mind was corroded by the power, was staring in their direction, causing their bodies to be filled with cold sweats and fear. All of them could smell the scent of death near, and they knew facing current Vali, all of their resistance was meaningless. All of them were going to die! "You bastard! Why did you have to provoke him?!" Issei couldn''t help but scold Riser for making Vali so angry. If Riser didn''t cause a mess and beat Vali, then would something like this happen? His dream was to be the harem king! Yet, why was it so hard? Hearing Issei''s words, everyone couldn''t help but smile wryly. Even Asia could only show an awkward expression at Issei''s attitude. Was Riser to me? No way. They couldn''t me him as everything was initiated by Vali. Moreover, instead of ming Riser, they knew they needed to think about how to solve this problem. "SHUT UP, ISSEI!" As Issei continued to babble, ming Riser, Rias couldn''t control her emotion and scolded Issei. "Bu-Buchou...?" Issei looked at Rias in shock. "If you have time toin, you might as well think about how to solve this situation. Not only are we all going to die if we let this person go on a rampage. Even this city and all the people in this city will be killed, including your parents!" "Wh-What...?!" Issei only realized the seriousness of the problem. His life aside, how could he let his parents die? Still, this also made him more dissatisfied with Riser since if Riser didn''t provoke Vali, then would this happen? "Husband, we''re going to support you!" Sona shouted as she was ready to support Riser with her peerages. Hearing Sona''s words, everyone was also prepared since they were in the situation of do or die. Instead of waiting to die, then they might as well fight. "Step down. I will handle this myself." "But¡ª" "Listen to me. You all will be a burden for me." "....." Everyone. His words might have been harsh, but this was the truth. What could they do facing Vali, who was in the Juggernaut Drive state? Instead, they might be a burden for him, causing a misjudgment as he needed to protect them in case something happened. Moreover¡ª "This guy also has been looking at me. I will handle this alone." Riser put a boxing stance as he could see Vali, whose mind had been corroded by the power, kept staring at him. Riser''s judgment was correct. Even though Vali''s mind was corroded by the power and the previous hosts of the "Divine Divider," his obsession with defeating Riser and bringing Riser down with him to the abyss was the reason why he reached this state. Even if the payment was his life, he was going to pull Riser down with him to the afterlife! Everyone who heard his words could only feel a sense of helplessness. Yet, no matter what, they couldn''t do anything, especially when Vali''s speed had reached the level where they could only stare nkly. Vali suddenly appeared in front of Riser and was about to smash his head into mush like what he did to Kokabiel. "RISEEER!" Everything was toote. They saw Vali''s fist was about to break Riser''s head apart. Yet¡ª It was like a sh of thunder, a mix of blue and ck sparks, shed before them. Yet, in this confrontation, the defeated one wasn''t Riser but Vali. Facing Vali''s brutal charge, Riser calmly dodged the hairbreadth, then sent a counter jab into Vali''s jaw, breaking it instantly. With thebination of force and Vali''s charging speed added to Riser''s punch, "ck sh," and thebination of his fire magic, this counter-jab brought so much impact to Vali''s body. "You have be weaker, you know?" Leaving those words, Riser didn''t give Vali a chance to react and rained him down with a flurry of brutal punches. "Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora!" Everyone could only stare in disbelief as Vali, who had reached the state of Juggernaut Drive, was beaten one-sidedly by Riser. Riser''s movement was fluid and unstoppable. Nothing could stop him as he kept smashing his punches into various parts of Vali''s body. Moreover, each of his punches carried so much heat that it melted the white dragon''s armor. Still, at that moment, Vali''s consciousness had been corroded by the previous hosts of the "Divine Divider" and power. With his remaining power, Vali, who was about to be beaten to death, released his ultimate technique. "COMPRESSION DIVIDER!" With thatst roar, Vali poured all of his energy into destroying his opponent! Riser, who had gained the upper hand, once again fell into crisis. "Compression Divider. It is a technique that halves the size of objects and living beings around the user continuously until they vanish from existence." Vali exined his technique as he saw Riser was beingpressed and crushed. "I have to thank you for waking me up, so that''s why allow me to use my everything to defeat you!" "RISER!" "HUSBAND!" Everyone could see the space around Riser waspressed, crushed, and forced into nothingness. Riser could feel his power was continuously absorbed as his body was crushed by the space around him. His bones were broken apart, and he knew that this move was enough to kill him, yet why? Why did he feel that he had be more powerful? Naturally, he thought of the ability he gained from Akeno. Crisis. The ability allows the user''s power to constantly increase while taking damage. So, the more he dies, the more his power is enhanced. Frankly, this was a crazy power, yet it was so much fun! "See you in the afterlife." Vali knew that Riser was going to die, but it didn''t matter as he was going to remember him as the most powerful opponent that he had faced, yet¡ª "ARRRRGGGGHHHH!" Vali, once again, switched his position inexplicably, and now, he was the one who was crushed by his own power. The Compression Divider that was used to crush Riser was trying to crush his body! Meanwhile, Riser was still in his bloody state, looking at Vali, who was constantly crushed by his own power. As expected, the "Trick Star" was a strange yet useful power. Having been crushed by his own technique, Vali quickly stopped his own power, but his body was already constantly beaten and wounded. He was so severely injured that it wouldn''t be weird of him to die now, but the real problem wasn''t his injured body, but¡ª *Bang!* A single punch was enough to make his body fall. Vali was unable to move a single muscle on his body as he watched Riser once again stomp his body in a familiar fashion. ''Ah, I am going to die...'' Vali knew that there was no escape anymore. It was impossible to defeat him. Riser created a de made of blue me once again. There were no words from his mouth as he swung his de as if he was just ughtering a chicken for consumption. As the de was about to fall into his body, Vali recalled many things that had happened in his life. At that moment, a burst of unwillingness burst within his heart. I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! Anyone! Help me! Like a child who had gotten lost, Vali screamed for someone to help him! "Help me!" Thest burst of his energy was used to scream for help. Yet, everything was meaningless. Riser was about to cut him down like a vegetable, but before his de was about to cut Vali down, his hand was sted by something, causing his hand to be burnt and his de thrown. "..." Riser took a deep breath, ignoring the pain in his hand, then looked up. As expected, a single figure was there. Simr to Kokabiel, this figure was a fallen angel, but unlike Kokabiel, who only had ten wings, he had twelve wings and carried himself in theid-back atmosphere. "Hey, can you give me enough face to let him go?" Riser stared nkly at this figure. Chapter 110: I hate when someone orders me the most Chapter 110: I hate when someone orders me the most Another enemy appeared once again, and this time, the pressure emitted from this opponent was immense. While this person''s pressure might not be as strong as Vali''s in his Juggernaut Drive, this person was still strong, and his immense pressure startled them. Yet, the identity of this person was the one that caused them to feel even more tense and frightened. "The governor of the Grigori... Azazel." Unlike Kokabeil, who was a mere cadre, Azazel was the real leader of the Grigori. The proof? Naturally, it was the twelve ck wings on his back. It might be something to be born with or the setting, but 12 wings symbolized all the leaders within the three sides. Not only fallen angels but the real leaders of the angel and devil also had 12 wings. However, it was because of this that everyone was tense. Not only did they face the cadre of the Grigori, they were forced to face the White Dragon Emperor, andstly, they were going to face the leader of the Grigori. Everyone was at a loss, and they were too exhausted to show a reaction. What happened tonight brought them to the utmost level of exhaustion. Frankly, all of them just wished that everything was a dream. The one who fought might be Riser, but even if they were just an audience, they felt worn out due to facing one powerful foe after another. Moreover¡ª Many had their tears as they watched Riser''s lone figure, which was covered with many wounds and bleeding all over his body. They wished to help him and asked him to rest, yet with their power? What could they do? Facing Azazel, they were nothing but a worm. "Azazel..." Vali felt like a ray of hope fell upon him. "Vali, you are so ugly now." Azazel mocked Vali with a smile. "...." If it was before, Vali might try to say something in theeback, but watching Azazel, who came to help him when he was about to die, he couldn''t help but feel moved and cry. "Don''t cry, you child." Azazel sighed helplessly as he thought that Vali must be under constant terror when Vali could cry like that. After all, even when Vali was tortured by his father and grandfather, he never cried and stayed strong, yet now, he was crying like a child. Watching this, Azazel''s heart slightly ached. Still, Azazel couldn''t help but look at Riser with aplicated gaze as he didn''t expect such a powerful, pure-blooded devil to be born. Frankly, he had been watching the battle, and he saw how Vali entered the Juggernaut State, killing Kokabiel and even ready to destroy the town. However, even if he was the governor of the Grigori, it didn''t mean that he was good at fighting. ¡ªor rather, among the leaders, he was instead the weak one. Yet, his advantage wasn''t on the strength. Still, even so, he was the leader of the Grigori, and his strength definitely wasn''t something that could be underestimated. Nevertheless, it still ached his heart when he saw Kokabiel dead, but facing Vali, who had gone on a rampage, he could do nothing, yet who would have thought that Riser was able to stop Vali? In the end, when Riser is about to kill Vali, Azazel decides to step in. Azazel knew that he might be sneaky as he didn''t stop Vali when Vali was on a rampage, but when Vali was on a rampage, he didn''t think that Vali could continue to live as he knew the price of the Juggernaut Drive, and he could only sigh, thinking that Vali was going to die. However, Vali was alive and screamed for someone to help him. Azazel''s rtionship with Vali had been quite long. They knew each other when Vali left his father after his grandfather killed his father. Being on the journey to search for power, Vali met Azazel, and their rtionship became so close that they were like a father and a son. Watching Vali desperately, asking for help, how could Azazel stay indifferent? For Kokabeil, it was something inevitable. As it was Kokabiel who was asking for death by himself. "How about we have a truce? Can you let him go? Naturally, I will exin everything to Sirzech and everyone about what has happened today. What do you think? It isn''t a bad deal, right?" "...." Everyone fell into silence and didn''t believe what they had heard. They thought that Azazel was going to attack them, but it seemed that... wasn''t the case. Nevertheless, they were still wary of Azazel as he was part of the fallen angel, the leader of Kokabiel, who had attacked them. "Geez, you don''t need to be so tense. I swear here that we, the fallen angel, won''t attack you once again. Naturally, I know that you are hurt and traumatized by all of their actions, so I will alsopensate all of you. "That''s why, can you let him go? I beg you." His tone was polite and full of helplessness. Azazel was different from Vali, who was full of pride and looked down on everyone arrogantly. He was a fallen angel, a creature that tempt an angel and the like to fall into the beauty of sin. His words, voice, and everything about him made people believe he would do nothing and just wanted everything to end. Moreover, everyone also wished everything to stop since they were all too tired. Fighting more than this was meaningless. "That boy from the Phenex House. Can you let Vali go? He has almost stopped breathing due to being stomped by you." Azazel asked helplessly. The rest aside, as they seemed tempted by his words, Azazel could see the indifference from Riser, yet could he be med? Everything came to kill him. Whether it was Kokabiel or Vali. Yet, it was a miracle that Riser could live, fight all of them, and win. Even if Riser was bleeding all over and was wounded, he was thest one standing among them. "Hey, grilled chicken! Hurry up and let him go!" Out of nowhere, Issei, who had been scared, regained his courage again, telling Riser to stop. While everyone was speechless, they also understood Issei''s feelings as they only wished everything to stop. Moreover, Rias and Sona also supported this idea. It wasn''t that they agreed with Issei''s point of view or were tempted by Azazel''s words. Instead, they were just worried about Riser. Riser''s injuries were so bad that it was amazing that he could stand up. They didn''t want anything to happen to him, so they wished for everything to be over so they could tend his wounds as soon as possible. At this moment, everyone wished this to stop. "Riser... can you let him go?" "Let''s just end everything here." Issei''s words might not be effective, but what about Sona and Rias? Azazel sighed in relief. Vali also sighed in relief since he knew that he didn''t need to die. "Husband, it''s over, okay? We don''t need to fight anymore." "Yes, let''s just rest." With the voices that came from Sona and Rias, the rest also gained the courage to talk to Riser, hoping he would let go of Vali so everything would be over, but¡ª "SHUT THE HELL UP!" Riser''s voice echoed through the space as he scolded them. "You are so damn annoying, you bitch!" "....." Everyone fell into silence instantly as they were in a daze. "Oi, oi. How can you scold a woman like that?" Azazel looked at Riser helplessly. "You should treat them gently, you know?" The rest wasn''t much better, especially Sona, since she was in tears as she was scolded by her husband for the first time. Nevertheless, Rias was strangely excited for some reason. Yet, Riser was toozy to talk to all of them and instantly used his "Trick Star." "Eh?" 2x Not only Vali but Azazel was confused. Vali, who was beaten and lost one of his arms, suddenly fell from the sky, but Azazel, who was flying in the sky, was suddenly lying on the dirty ground as his chest was stomped by Riser. "Guwah!" Azazel coughed up blood as his lungs ruptured after they were pierced by his broken ribs like Vali and Kokabiel. "AZAZEL!" Vali, who fell from the sky, knew what had happened to Azazel and couldn''t help but scream in horror. Frankly, his situation wasn''t much better, but how could he watch his father-like figure fall into the same situation as him? Yet, Azazel couldn''t hear Vali''s reminder as his chest was burnt, causing him to scream in pain. "Listen, what I hate the most is when someone orders me around, so die." Riser swung his de made of concentrated blue me, ready to kill the leader of Grigori without mercy. --- I walk on the path I believe in. Lastly, who said "Trick Star" was a weak ability before? Chapter 111: Wrath! Chapter 111: Wrath! Like before, there was no hesitation on Riser''s de. He cut down Azazel''s arm smoothly and was about to cut Azazel''s body in half. This sudden reversal left all of them stunned and unable to react. "AZAZEL!" Frankly, Azazel wasn''t good at fighting. Fighting wasn''t his forte, after all, but it didn''t mean he was weak. Due to Vali''s reminder, he quickly used all of his power to emit a holy light within his body to deter Riser, giving him a chance to escape and walk out from this favorable position. Devils had a light as their weakness. It was impossible for them to be immune to it as they were born that way. It was the same case with Riser. Still, he had a "Holy Resistance" and a "Light Resistance," which he received from Akeno previously. Nevertheless, it didn''t mean he waspletely immune, as the holy light that came from Azazel couldn''t bepared to those low fries of fallen angels. Yet, Riser had a "Crisis." The more injuries he received, the stronger he was. Even if his body was battered, full of injuries from head to toe, and many parts of his bones were broken, his aura was zing. Riser was like a greatet. Even if his shine was only momentary, his figure was exceptionally bright tonight. Facing the bright light that came from Azazel, Riser didn''t move and kept hold of Azazel in ce with his feet as his body was burnt due to the holy light. "ARRGGGHHHH!!!!" However, the brighter Riser was, the more panicked Azazel was. He didn''t have a fighting talent like Vali, and he just wanted to spend his days researching, doing something fun, and flirting with a woman! How could he die in this ce?! Then, in that moment¡ª "Down Fall Dragon Another Armor!" Azazel took out a short golden spear from his pocket, and his body shone brightly. At that moment, his figure changed. He equipped himself with a handsome Golden Dragon Armor, fully covering his entire body from head to toe. Still, if someone looked closely at his armor, they would see a resemnce of this armor with Vali''s Scale Mail. Yes, this was Artificial Sacred Gear that Azazel created based on Vali''s Sacred Gear. Naturally, it wasn''t as powerful as Vali''s Divine Dividing as Azazel wasn''t a God, and it was impossible for him to create a Sacred Gear, considering God died and never disclosed the method to create the Sacred Gear. Nevertheless, with Azazel''s intellect, he was able to create Artificial Sacred Gear, which was capable of increasing his offensive and defensive capabilities. Moreover, it also allowed him to summon a two-pronged Spear of Light. At that moment, he didn''t hesitate to stab this spear of light at Riser, hoping that he could push him away, giving him a moment of an escape. Frankly, Azazel only hoped to scare Riser as he didn''t want to kill Riser. After all, unlike Kokabiel or Vali, he was up-to-date with the news on the Underworld, including the devil society. Azazel knew that Riser was Serafall''s brother-inw; killing him was definitely a problem. ¡ªor rather, he didn''t have the confidence to kill him! Even Vali, who had reached the "Juggernaut Drive," was unable to do anything and was almost killed by Riser. What about him? Azazel wanted to cry at this moment, but then his eyes widened when he saw Riser grab his two-pronged Spear of Light with his left hand. As this spear was made of light, naturally, it burnt Riser''s hand. There was no remaining of his skin, and what was left was the meat of his hand. Azazel could even see the bones on the hand that grabbed his spear. Those who saw it almost couldn''t open their eyes since they could feel how painful it was just by looking at Riser''s injured hand. Yet... yet... Riser had never let that go. His hand was like a vise, and Azazel was unable to do anything before his face was smashed by Riser''s fist. "ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA!" When Riser beat Azazel up, raining down his right fist cruelly at various parts of Azazel''s body, he also activated the "Reflector" that he received from Vali. As he had defeated Vali until he was crying, he also received his new reward. Reflector. It is an ability that allows the user to store and reflect back on any attack that the opponentnded on the user. The drawback is that the user is required to take damage. As Riser received the damage from holding the spear of light and the light emitted from Azazel''s body, he stored them and reflected all of them onto Azazel. At that moment, the proud Artificial Sacred Gear was ruined into a mere wreck. The handsome appearance of the golden dragon armor was no longer there. What was left was Azazel''s body, which was battered with various degrees of injuries. [How dare you, a mere fallen angel, order me? Who do you think you are? I am above everyone!] [Beat the hell of shit of Azazel] [Reward: Researcher] As expected, the more trouble he encountered, the more he got a reward. Even though Riser was exhausted, he still worked hard as he was still clueless about many things in this world. Nevertheless, the truth of this world was simple. The stronger you are, the more respected you are. So, there was no need for him to listen to the persuasion of his wife, Rias, and the others. Riser was going to walk on his own path! Yet, he had to say he was quite disappointed with his wife, who didn''t believe in him. Still, as Riser beat up Azazel, the others could only stare in a daze. Previously, they had hoped for him to stop so they could tend to his injuries as soon as possible. Moreover, after facing so many strong enemies, they were going to face the governor of the fallen angel; how could they not be nervous? Yet, Riser still charged forward and won. Yes, he won. To their surprise, even if his body was battered and full of injuries, he never stopped and kept fighting. This time, all of them were quiet. No one talked. Even Issei, who had been annoyed, could only shudder at Riser''s brutality, making him recall the horror he encountered that day. "Azazel! Azazel! Azazel!" Meanwhile, Vali kept crying, calling the name of his father-like figure, who was beaten up by Riser. If he was the one who caused Azazel to die, then¡ª As he cried, his eyes burnt the image of Riser in his mind as he was definitely going to have his revenge. He definitely wouldn''t let Riser go, especially if Riser really killed Azazel. Nevertheless, Azazel was already in the realm between conscious and unconscious. He was beaten so hard that he couldn''t determine the reality and dream. It wasn''t until Riser stopped that he looked at Riser with one of his eyes. As for his other eye? Azazel was unable to open it and was beaten by him. His consciousness was hazy, but he knew that he was about to die. Yet, he still burnt Riser''s visage that held him in a ce with his foot. His indifferent eyes look at him like a bug. His callousness that thought that killing him was nothing but killing a small fry. Azazel sighed helplessly, wondering why he provoked him. He was wondering why he couldn''t appear so polite when he asked before. Yet, there was no medicine for regret. Everything was toote. "To be honest, I don''t want to fight and live peacefully, but why do you force me to fight?" For the first time, Azazel heard Riser''s voice. "Your first subordinate came to my wife and her friends. Your second subordinate came with the intention to kill me; then you came here ready to kill me, too. Do you want to mess with my life that much? "Oh, this is my most horrible day." His voice was low and cold, yet zing like the fire on purgatory. Azazel knew that he had provoked that he shouldn''t, and he knew that he was about to die. If there was something that he was sad about, it was probably Vali, as he knew he couldn''t protect Vali''s life. Riser created another de of concentrated fire and swung it at Azazel''s neck without hesitation. "AZAZEEELLL!!!" Vali screamed that name as he was in tears, feeling extremely regretful for causing so much trouble for Azazel. Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Vali kept screaming as he was filled with a sense of powerlessness. While he could hear Vali''s scream, Azazel could only smile wrily as he couldn''t even give a response since he was about to die, yet¡ª "RISER, STOP!" At that moment, a powerful unholy filled with dread of aura spread over his direction, stopping his movement. Riser grabbed the handle of his sword tightly, trying to endure his irritation and wrath since he knew the annoyance hade once again. Chapter 112: Clash of the old and the new Chapter 112: sh of the old and the new It was like a scene out of a painting. A group of devils marched in their direction with two figures leading them. Serafall Levithan and Sirzech Lucifer. Even if they were unholy beings, the devils, their appearance gave a ray of hope to everyone. It was like a single light that pierced the dark cloud that surrounded their hearts. Their existence gave them a sense of dependence and peace of mind. "Onii-sama!" "Onee-sama!" Sona and Rias were happy to see their older sister and older brother. However, Serafall, Sirzech, and the other devils, who came to handle the problem of the fallen angel, were stunned in a ce as they watched the situation before them. Everything was in ruin. It was like the scene of the war. It was also due to this that they couldn''t help but feel a sense of regret that they couldn''te earlier. Nevertheless, they sighed in relief when they saw their little sisters were okay. Yet,pared to Rias and Sona, the existence that stood at the center as he beat a familiar person on the ground stunned them the most. "RISER-CHAN!" Serafall didn''t wait for anything and sped up to Riser''s side. As for the others, Sona was okay, so she didn''t care about the rest and walked to Riser''s side, looking at him worriedly as he could see how heavy his injuries were. As for Azazel? Serafall didn''t care at all that she even kicked Azazel''s head, thinking that it was all due to him. "....." Azazel. "Are you okay? Are you hurt? Ahhh! Your hands! Your body! How could it hurt so much? Phenex Tears! Get Phenex Tears for him, Sona!" "Ye-Yes!" Sona was also panicked by Serafall''s outburst, but she also quickly took all the Phenex Tears she had with her to Riser. "Don''t stand there. This perverted fallen angel might see your panties." Riser couldn''t help but remind Serafall. "Yes!" Serafall nodded and kicked Azazel''s head again before she moved away. "......" Azazel. While Azazel felt insulted by Riser''s words, he didn''t deny it since Riser wasn''t wrong. When he was pressed on Riser''s feet, he couldn''t help but sneak a peak at Serafall''s bottom. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do that, and his n failed. Because of this, Azazel couldn''t help but cry at how cruel Riser was. Not only was Riser about to kill him, but Riser also didn''t allow him to see panties for thest time. How cruel! As Serafall was cornered about Riser, and Sona was about to let him drink the "Phenex Tears," Sirzech came down and wanted to ask, but Riser beat him first. "Sirzech Lucifer-sama, the fallen angel, had nned to initiate the Great War of the three sides! I had caught their secret weapon, the owner of the Divine Dividing and the leader of the Grigori, Azazel! We had the two of them with us! Moreover, the owner of the Divine Dividing killed the cadre of the fallen angel, Kokabiel, for an unknown reason. As long as we strike down Grigori now, then they won''t be able to do anything! We have a chance to win this battle! "Please allow me to bring down the Grigori right now!" His words were zing like a volcano. There was no trace of hesitation in his voice, and as long as Sirzech said "okay," he would have ravaged Grigori tonight. Yet, those who heard his words fell into a daze, and they couldn''t help but cast Riser in amazement. Not only Kokabiel, the legendary cadre of the Grigori, but also Vali Lucifer, the host of the Divine Divider, and Azazel, leader of the Grigori, Riser was able to handle all of them and won. Even though his body was battered with injuries, it wouldn''t be weird for him to fall down anytime; he was still standing straight and wouldn''t go down until he destroyed the Grigori. Still, due to his words, everyone quickly understood everything, and the group devil army behind Sirzech also couldn''t help but think that it was a chance. Grigori had lost so much. If they attacked them now, then they could dominate the Underworld. However, Azazel''s expression was so ugly at that moment. His life aside, he cared the most about the lives of others. There weren''t many fallen angels on the Grigori, and many of them had died due to the previous war. It was due to these limited numbers that Azazel cared for each of them. Yet, due to his actions, he might cause the extinction of all the fallen angels. Azazel shuddered as he looked at the young man who had defeated him. Not only was his might greater than anyone''s, but his brain was brighter as he was able to pour all the dirty water on the head of the Grigori, intending to bring down the Grigori without mercy. Riser, at this moment, was like a militarymander. As long as he charged forward, all of them would follow him, including Serafall, who was also extremely pissed when Riser was beaten that he almost died like this. As for the demise of the fallen angel, she didn''t care and thought that they might as well disappear from the world. Nevertheless, it was different from Sirzech. Sirzech didn''t hope for war as he only wished for peace. Moreover, Sirzech also didn''t have a good impression of Riser as many things happened between them. Lastly, he could see his influence on all the devils here disappear as Riser said those words. Frankly, Sirzech wished to finish everything without anything big. Lastly, the situation of the world wasn''t as simple as it seemed since there were many things that happened in the world, and the rtionship between the pantheon wasplicated, especially when their religion, Christianity, had taken the beliefs of the people that were supposed to believe in those pantheons. Still, before that, Sirzech needed to solve this situation first. "Riser-kun, can you let go of Azazel first?" "I am sorry, Sirzech-sama. I am afraid I can''t follow that order since I am afraid that this leader of the Grigori might use a sneak attack to attack you or the other people that I care about. If he gets his hands on those people, then we will have a disadvantage as he will have a hostage." In other words, if you don''t care about the lives of others, then go ahead and force me to let go of Azazel. Whether Azazel or Sirzech were speechless, neither of them decided to press forward as they could feel the tension that grew due to Riser''s words. Even if Azazel was beaten by Riser, he was still the leader of the Grigori. Wasn''t it normal for him to have a secret trump card or two? While Sirzech was secretly annoyed, he asked Azazel, "Azazel, do you wish to have a war with us?" "Of course not! I don''t want a war! I just want to go back and sleep!" Azazel sighed and said hurriedly, causing him to cough up blood as his lungs ruptured. Still, even if talking was hurt, he continued to speak since the future of the fallen angel was determined through his words. "I know that this is my responsibility that I didn''t watch over my subordinate well. But even so, give me a chance! I will exin everything, and there won''t be any war! "I swore on my name and my life! "If someone from my group wishes for war, I will kill them immediately, and I will take my life after that!" There was no hesitation, and Azazel bet his life to save everyone. Hearing that, everyone was at ease since who wished for the war. Nevertheless, Riser only rolled his eyes, feeling that all of them were naive. Could you believe the words of the one who you had fought for so long? "Did you hear that Riser-kun? If so, can you let him go? He had promised that a big war wouldn''t happen. Naturally¡ª" Sirzech stopped talking after Riser just walked away without even ncing in his direction, clearly showing Riser ignored him. Even Sona, who wanted to heal him with the "Phenex Tears," and Serafall were stunned by his action. "...what are you doing, Riser-kun?" Sirzech asked, and his voice was so low. "Sirzech Lucifer-sama had made his decision. What could I, a lowly devil, do?" Riser''s words were full of sarcasm, clearly showing his dissatisfaction. Yet, everyone also understood. Riser was almost dead, and this matter just ended like this? Okay, that''s it? Aside from protecting his women, what did he get from this battle? Nothing! Riser was sure that after this battle ended, all the good things would be taken by Sirzech, including the reputation, so that the whole devil in the Underworld could see how magnanimous and kind Sirzech was. Knowing all of that, Riser wanted to vomit. Yet, no one stopped him. As he walked, everyone gave him a path as if their every being told them to do so. "Ni! Li! Come on!" Ni and Li quickly chased after their master. "Huh? Why are you following me?" Riser looked at Xenovia, who suddenly appeared by his side. "I can''t stay any longer in the church after knowing all of this." After knowing God had died, how could Xenovia die? She felt disillusioned by the church. Moreover, she didn''t think heaven and the church would let her go after knowing this secret. The only ce she could stay was Riser''s side, as he was the only one who came to protect her. His figure that fought so many strong opponents to protect her still burnt deep into her heart and mind. The only one that she could rely on in this world was him. "I have made a lot of enemies, you know?" "I don''t care." Xenovia looked at Riser with a determined expression, then asked pitifully, "Can you let me follow you?" There was no doubt even if the church and everything betrayed her, he was the only one who would be by her side, and like him, she would stay by his side. Riser only raised his brow. "Then,e." Xenovia smiled brightly and then nodded. "Um!" As the four left, Sirzech was still full of dissatisfaction, but he didn''t say anything and was just d that everything was over. There was no need to press this matter further, especially when the one at fault was the Grigori, yet¡ª "RISER PHENEX!" Vali Lucifer, who had seemed to be forgotten, suddenly shouted with his lungs. "You idiot!" Azazel wanted to curse Vali. Yet Vali, who was known as a ball of pride, was unstoppable. "Today, I have lost, but I, Vali Lucifer, will repay this disgrace in the future! I will defeat you! So you better be ready, or I will take your life!" "....." Everyone fell in silence as they watched this young man say those words courageously. Nevertheless, no one said anything as the temperature around them started to grow hotter, yet strangely enough, they felt cold. Riser stopped his steps and then looked at Vali. Vali also stared at Riser bravely without flinching. Even if it was hard for him to move a single muscle, he still stubbornly stared at Riser and stood up straight as if telling him that he would defeat him in the future, but¡ª Riser raised his finger and shot out a concentrated beam of blue fire toward Vali. "¡ª?!" Vali widened his eyes as he had never thought Riser would kill him immediately. ''Ah, I am to die...'' Vali felt helpless, powerless, and, at the same time, unwilling. Huh? Just like this? Was he going to die just like this? A sense of regret burst deep within his heart. Yet, everything was meaningless; Vali didn''t even have time to fight as he was about to be burnt to ash. "VALI!" Azazel cried while regretting not teaching Vali to be humble. Yet¡ª As expected, Vali wouldn''t die so easily. After all, Sirzech made a move and stood in front of Vali to protect him. He raised his barrier and quickly blocked Riser''s attack, yet that barrier was meaningless, and that concentrated beam of blue fire was about to hit him! ''Oh, no!'' Sirzech had heard from his wife that Riser had be stronger, but he didn''t take it to heart, yet watching him again, he realized how strong he was, and he knew if he didn''t use all of his power, he would be heavily injured! Then¡ª A sense of dread swept everyone away, and they felt a cold sweat as their legs were trembling due to the horror of this power. Riser''s fire beam was destroyed by something, and after a moment of struggle, it vanished as if it was swallowed. When the fire beam disappeared, everyone could see the figure that brought them so much horror. "RISEEERRR!" Chapter 113: No more good guy Chapter 113: No more good guy How did Sirzech take the name Maou Lucifer, yet he wasn''t being troubled by the others? After all, the Old Satan Faction, which was led by the descendants of the original Maou, didn''t go extinct. There were still many of their remains, and all of them were living together in the Underworld. Yet, why didn''t they say anything about Sirzech, who was the only member of the Gremory House? After all, the meaning of Lucifer, the leader of all the devils, meant a lot of things to all the devils who existed in the past, present, and future. Yet, the answer to all of this was simple. Power. In this moment and time, Sirzech showed Riser why he could be the Maou Lucifer. Everyone was trembling in fear and frightened by Sirzech''s power. Even Serafall didn''t expect that the situation would be so severe. Sirzech''s appearance was no longer that of a man who always had a gentle smile on his face. Instead, his body was d in a ck aura that tore apart and made the ground vanish. Frankly, instead of a devil, Riser thought of Sirzech as a Power of Destruction in the shape of a devil. It was said that Sirzech''s power was ten times that of the original Luficer, and it seemed this news was correct. "Step back." Ni, Li, and Xenovia, who were scared silly, suddenly heard his voice. "It''s my problem. You don''t have to face this." "....." 3x Hearing his words, the three of them somehow made a determined expression and stubbornly stood behind them. They might not be able to talk due to the shock and groggy feeling they felt after exposure to Sirzech''s aura, but their eyes and actions clearly told Riser everything. Riser was a little helpless and made a barrier for the three of them to ease the pressure they felt before he stepped forward to face Sirzech. "Onii-sama..." Rias looked at Sirzech with a startled gaze as it was her first time to see Riser like this. "Onee-sama...!" Sona held Serafall and asked her to help her husband. Even if Sona didn''t say anything, Serafall would help Riser, but when she was about to step it, an aura that didn''t even lose to Sirzech swept over everyone. Unlike Sirzech''s aura, which brought despair and destruction, the aura that came from Riser was zing hot. It was like he was the Sun. He was the one. Even with his battered body that wouldn''t be weird to fall on at any time, Riser stood proudly against Sirzech, and there was no fear on his face. Naturally, it brought so much shock to everyone as it was their first time seeing someone who could match the might of Sirzech. Nevertheless, everyone was trembling as they were afraid the fight between the two would cause the destruction of this country, and they might be involved in it. "Sirzech-sama, please step back. I will kill this bastard." "No. I won''t let you kill him." While Sirzech was surprised by Riser''s power, he wouldn''t let Riser kill Vali. As for Vali, he was already passed out due to being too weak, and Sirzech was also afraid that this guy might cause more trouble. "Did you not hear what this guy had shouted before? He shouted clearly that he wanted to kill me..." His eyes became sharper, and he asked in a low voice, yet everyone could hear it, "¡ªor were you saying that you were going to help him do it? Do you want to kill me by using him? Just what was your purpose in protecting him?" "....." Due to his words, everyone also looked at Sirzech. Was this what Sirzech nned to do? Using Vali to kill Riser? Their expressions became doubtful and confused. Moreover, with Riser''s aura, which blocked and faced Sirzech''s aura directly, they no longer felt the frightening aura that made them dread in terror. Due to that, even if they didn''t have extreme thoughts like what Riser did, all the devils present couldn''t help but cast doubt at Sirzech. Why did Sirzech block Riser to kill Vali? After all, everyone was clear that Vali wished to kill Riser. Wasn''t it normal for Riser to wish to kill Vali? The tide turned, and everyone stared at Sirzech in doubt. Frankly, the reason why Sirzech could win over all of his opponents was due to his power, and due to that power, everyone was too scared to talk. Moreover, before his enemies could even fight, their will to fight disappeared immediately, especially when Sirzech killed all the descendants of the true Maou. Before, by killing others, Sirzech could be Maou Lucifer, but now? Such a method was meaningless since Sirzech knew that he needed to resolve everyone''s doubts. His aggressive attitude also disappeared, and his body was like a balloon pierced by a needle. At this moment, Riser had grasped the heart of everyone. Sirzech understood all of this, and it was also because of this he was slightly flustered. What was this feeling? The eyes of everyone... their doubts... their confusion... and their¡ª Even if it was only for a moment, Sirzech saw a variety of emotions in everyone for his action to help Vali, who had shouted to kill Riser, the third son of Lord Phenex and the husband of the Sona Sitri. He could even see that doubt from Rias, his precious little sister. Yet, their doubt was normal. After all, with Vali''s identity, which was a weapon from the Grigori, their nemesis, and his conduct that shouted to kill Riser in front of everyone, why should Sirzech Lucifer, their leader, help such a person? Wasn''t it normal for Riser to wish to kill such a person? Nevertheless, due to this, Riser also understood what kind of person Sirzech was. Sirzech might be powerful, but his insight into politics was quite horrible. Still, the reason why Sirzech could stand up until now without stumbling was probably due to his enemies being as horrible as him and only relying on their brute forces. Yet, Riser also didn''t me them either since in front of overwhelming power, which was enough to obliterate anything, and a demonic power that was ten times the original Lucifer, not even a wise mind could stay calm and use their heads. As for those who could match him like Ajuka? While Riser hadn''t seen Ajuka, he knew that Ajuka was probably the same type as Sirzech. Ajuka might be powerful, but instead of politics, his intellect was more into research instead of politics. ¡ªOr was Ajuka toozy? Nevertheless, proof of their ipetence could be seen in their confrontation with the Great King Faction. It was almost more than half the millennium that Sirzech and Ajuka had be the Maou Lucifer and Maou Beelzebub, respectively, yet until now, they were unable topletely dominate the politics of the Underworld and even let the Great King Faction do whatever they wanted to do. If this wasn''t ipetent, then what was it? ¡ªOr were the devils in the Underworld so stupid? Riser knew his words might seem too much, but "Oppai Dragon," a perverted dragon that loved to rub and suck boobs, became a popr show that generated a lot of ie for the Gremory House and gained so much fame that it was loved by everyone. When he thought all of this, he couldn''t help but sigh, thinking the future of the devil was quite dim. Nevertheless, Sirzech''s current opponent was different. Riser''s might wasparable to that of him and even Ajuka, especially in Riser''s current situation where Riser almost died. Due to his "Crisis" ability, Riser''s strength became stronger and stronger the more dying he was, and it wouldn''t be strange if he became even more powerful than Sirzech if he continued to be hurt. Moreover, his mind was still devious and politically keen. For the first time, Sirzech realized Riser wasn''t a young devil that he could crush anytime. Chapter 114: Being a villain is so much fun~! Chapter 114: Being a viin is so much fun~! With a power that wasparable to Sirzech and Ajuka... Then, with a sharp mind that wasparable to Zekram Bael, the initiator and the leader of the Anti-Satan Faction during the Devil Civil War, and the de-facto leader of the Devils after the death of the original Four Great Satans... Azazel could onlyment why the devil was so lucky. They had so many strong individuals born, and each of them could affect the bnce of the world. Yet, Azazel also knew that if this continued, there was no doubt that the fallen angel''s demise was just in front of his eyes. However, in his current situation, what could he possibly do? After all, under the pressure generated by Sirzech and Riser, there was no third person that could possibly enter. Still, Azazel knew that everything depended on Sirzech; depending on Sirzech''s answer, what he needed to do would be different. Nevertheless, it was Sirzech''s first time under so much pressure, unlike the time when he fought in the Devil Civil War. Even if his opponents were strong, he could erase their existence with the power of destruction. Yet, could Sirzech do that with Riser? No. Sirzech could see how strong Riser had be, and if he really did so, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences, especially when there was no doubt his action was wrong. Between Vali and Riser. In the eyes of the devil, who should they help? The answer was obvious, right? Yet why did Sirzech save Vali? However, as Sirzech had lived so many years, he still had the demeanor of a politician. "Riser, you don''t understand. You should see the big picture. We, the devil, aren''t like before. We can''t bear the consequences of the war. If war happens, then many of our kin will die, or do you want to see them dying so much due to your revenge? "I know that his words might have hurt you, but please bear with it." Sirzech''s voice was filled with sadness and helplessness. "This is for the future of the devil. Moreover, I will make sure that the host of the Divine Dividing won''t do anything to you." He then looked at Azazel, who was still on the ground, and asked, "Is that right, Azazel?" "Of course!" Azazel quickly followed. "I won''t let Vali do whatever he wants. If he does something that will hurt you, then I will kill him with my hands immediately!" Azazel was also ruthless. After all, even if he thought of Vali as his stepson, he had enough of Vali''s stupidity, who thought that he could rule the world. If Vali was really strong enough to kill everything and dominate the world, then Azazel might not say anything and support his action, but Vali was too weak to do that. Moreover, Azazel would be lying if he didn''t have a grudge toward Vali, especially when Vali had killed hisrade Kokabiel. Kokabiel might be a criminal, and it wouldn''t be weird of him to be killed. Yet... yet... Kokabiel was his dearrade who had fought so long together. Even if that guy was a bastard, Azazel still thought of him as a friend and wished to put him in prison instead of killing him. Nevertheless, it was impossible for Azazel to throw Vali away since, as Riser had said before, the Grigori had grown so weak that they needed to rely on many Sacred Gear users and mated with the human or the other races to increase their number. Yet, wasn''t it normal? God had died, and it was impossible for the number of angels to increase further, so the leaders of the angels definitely would forbid and stop the angel from bing the fallen angel as it would cause the number of the fallen angels to decimate even further. "Now, you understand, right, Riser-kun? This is for everyone''s sake. We can''t bear the consequences of war, or do you want to see everyone dying so much for you?" "...." Serafall frowned at Sirzech, clenching her fists, but she didn''t say anything since, as Sirzech had said, their race couldn''t bear the consequences of having a war. Yet, watching her little brother-inw, the existence of a man who had made her interested to be belittled like this, how could she bear it? However, what could she possibly do? Others were also quickly affected by Sirzech''s words. With their limited minds, they thought that Sirzech was someone who cared about them and no one wished to have a war, especially when they knew they might die and their family might also be involved. No one liked the war, after all. Even if they were a devil, a being that was known for being malevolent in the eyes of others, they weren''t much different from others. They knew what it meant to love and care about others. They knew what their family was like, and they also wished for peace. At this moment, if Riser really forced himself to kill Vali, he would be a sinner in the eyes of others. He would be the target of hatred of every devil as he was the one who initiated this war. There was no doubt the tide was slowly moving into Sirzech. Once again, Sirzech became the wise and gentle leader in the eyes of everyone. Watching this, Azazel could only shake his head and thought even though the devils were fortunate to have a lot of talented and powerful beings, their races were often fighting each other, which was something that he was d for. Yet, at the same time, Azazel had a feeling that there was no way for Riser to swallow all of this. Even though Azazel knew that his life might be in danger, he still wanted to know how Riser was going to react. Yet¡ª Riser wanted to vomit, and at the same time, he disdained Sirzech even more. Was this Sizech''s only means of defeating him? Riser wanted to yawn, and at the same time, he knew that there was no need for him to hold back anymore. He knew that Sirzech came with a bad intention and wanted to screw him. If it was before, Riser would endure it, but after so many troubles that he encountered, there was no way for him to endure all of this. Moreover, the increase in his power, especially due to the "Crisis," greatly boosted his confidence. There was no need for him to be polite anymore. It was a time to tear each other''s faces. There was no need for him to hold back anymore. "I see..." His voice was low, yet it was heard by everyone. Once again, Sirzech felt a sense of dread, but under this situation, he believed that there was no way for Riser to do anything but¡ª "Sirzech Lucifer-sama... No, Sirzech Lucifer, this might be thest time I have shown respect toward you." Riser''s expression was that of a sincere yet also sadness. "As a devil, there is no doubt that I respect you. I adore you like any other devil, but the greater my expectation is, the greater my disappointment is." "...what do you mean, Riser-kun?" Even if Sirzech had a good temper, being called impotently by a young generation like Riser in front of everyone, there was no way for him to be able to maintain his calmness. Being Maou Lucifer, Sirzech had gotten used to being respected by everyone. No, everyone should respect him since it was the meaning of being in this position. Yet, Riser said that he was no longer going to give him respect; what did it mean? "You wish for the peace of all the devils; what an incredible dream, yet your way makes me dread. "By letting the secret weapon of the Grigori, the White Dragon Warrior, and currying favor to the fallen angel, you wish to have peace. "Then, next time, you will sacrifice my life so you can gain peace. "Then, what about next time? Are you going to sacrifice the Phenex House? Are you going to sacrifice the other Maou? The Great King Faction? If that''s not enough, will you also sacrifice your family for so-called peace with the fallen angel, angel, and other pantheons? "If they ask you to do it, will youply with their wish like a puppy? "Maybe you will sacrifice everyone''s life here so they will shut their mouths and clean up your reputation?" Riser looked at everyone with a meaningful smile, causing everyone to feel dread in their hearts. That''s right! For the so-called peace, Sirzech might do what Riser had said. If Riser, whose status was above theirs, could be abandoned by Sirzech and made into a piece on the board of chess that could be toppled down anytime, what about them? There was no doubt that they could be thrown away like trash. Their hearts filled with chillness as they were tense as if ready to fight anytime. ''Oh, no.'' Azazel was frightened by the terror that came from Riser''s decisiveness and ingenuity. All the tides that had been built by Sirzech crumbled like a quicksand. It was impossible to stop it, and with few words, Riser had won the hearts of everyone. "Sirzech Lucifer, I won''t let you do that! We, the devil, are strong! We don''t need to rely on others to gain peace! We don''t need to sacrifice the others and the favor of the other races to gain peace! "I, Riser Phenex, will use my life to stop you from doing such an atrocity!" At that moment, Riser was like a ray of hope. The sun that was zing and the one that could lead all of them. "RISEEERRRR!" Watching Sirzech cry an ipetent roar, Riser felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. The feeling of trampling those who thought that they were better than you... The feeling of winning against those who thought they were above you... The feeling of making your opponent could only cry an ipetent roar; Riser was afraid that he might be the viin that the system wished to be. Yet, it couldn''t be helped, right? After all, being a viin was so much fun~! --- Tomorrow will be thest, and this charade will end. Chapter 115: Shatter! Chapter 115: Shatter! Except for an ipetent roar, there was nothing that Sirzech could do. Riser''s method was ruthless and bold; he quickly pictured Sirzech as a cold-blooded animal that would sacrifice everyone to gain peace, yet he was also weak as he was licking the fallen angel as if the fallen angel group was his father. While everyone was scared of Sirzech''s power, they had disdain and contempt for him for showing licking the butts of the fallen angel. As Riser had said before, they were the devil. They might not like war, but were they so weak that they had to beg the fallen angel? No! If they begged the fallen angel now, what about the future? Would they beg for another race? If they asked for their lives, would Sirzech give them up? Sirzech''s talent in politics might not be that good, but as someone who has been in the world of politics for so long, his understanding was good. He understood what Riser did and could tell that Riser''s words swayed everyone. Yet, he was also helpless, as he knew the only way for him to solve this situation was by killing Vali. Vali, who had been saved by him. If Sirzech killed him, then everything was clear up. Yet, how could he allow himself to be forced into this situation? How could he be doubted by so many devils like this? How could he take back the decision which he had made? Who was he? Sirzech Lucifer! The one who bore the name of the Lucifer among all the devils! "Oh... you want to kill me, right? Well, that''s good. I n to kill you too." His voice was low and cold, yet at the same time, it was different than those of Sirzech''s. This voice didn''t seem toe from a living being. Instead, it was like a certain force that was shaped into a living being. While Sirzech knew that Riser was strong, so what? Who hadn''t he killed? Sirzech has killed everyone, including the respected and noble-like descendants of the true Maou. Killing Riser and all the devils that came with him, right now and here, was nothing to him. As for the price to do that? Nothing. He was Maou Lucifer. While this name might be a symbol if he wished to kill someone, who dared to say anything? Even if he killed Riser, he was sure that the Phenex House wouldn''t say anything. Serafall? Her power wasn''t strong enough to match him. At that moment, a stronger aura emitted from Sirzech''s body swept over everyone. Most of the devil''s army that was brought by Sirzech and Serafall fell down and passed out on the spot. Some of those who still retained their consciousness could only fall in horror, and they knew that everything was meaningless in front of Sirzech. This was the advantage of power. As long as you had power, everything you did was forgiven. Only¡ª If Sirzech was strong enough. Meanwhile, Riser''s aura also grew stronger, and it even matched Sirzech''s. As their aura collided, Riser didn''t back down and stood on the spot. His body was battered, full of brushes, and many parts of his body were bleeding, but he still stood tall. "Finally, you have taken that hyproscy mask off your face. I want to vomit whenever I see that face." Riser had lost his restraint, and he didn''t care about anything anymore. If the world ends at this moment, then that''s it. After all, he knew if he hesitated, he would lose. He knew that the reason why he could stand up and match Sirzech''s power was all due to a "Crisis." However, he was dying at that moment. The stronger he was, the dying he was. Yet, it didn''t matter. Even if he died, he was going to bring Sirzech''s life with him. His eyes told everyone all of that. Sirzech was quickly shaken by his determination, yet at that moment, Riser didn''t hesitate and attacked Sirzech. "¡ª?!" In this battle, the one who had the initiative won. It was like the case when Riser fought Kokabiel, Vali, and Azazel. As long as Riser took the initiative, Sirzech would be defeated and down like a bereaved dog. Nevertheless, unlike before, this time, Riser was serious. He took out the "Magic Spear: Ten Commandments," which he hid, and changed its form into the strongest form of this spear, "Ravelt," increasing his power even further. Along with his "Bajiquan Mastery," even if Sirzech might not have died, there was no doubt that Sirzech wouldn''t be different from being dead. As for the consequences of his actions? With power, who dared to give him a punishment? Moreover, with the backing of the Phenex House, Sitri House, and the Maou Leviathan faction, everything would be clear up. The chance was in front of him. There was no need to hesitate! As long as Riser erased Sirzech, his life would be peaceful, so why not, right? Meanwhile, Sirzech could feel the killing intent that came from Riser. Riser was serious. There was no doubt that Riser nned to kill him. Even if Sirzech was unprepared, he was still Maou Lucifer, yet facing the strongest blow that came from Riser, he still needed time to prepare, yet¡ª "Get the hell out of there, Aneki!" "I won''t, Riser-chan!" "Get the hell out there bitch!" "No, I won''t!" "....." Serafall screamed, standing in front of Sirzech as she faced Riser, who was about to stab Sirzech to death. Even if she could see how furious Riser was, she wouldn''t step back, standing between them to stop them from fighting. Facing Serafall, even if Riser was cold-blooded, there was no way for him to stab Serafall to death. Watching Riser, who stopped his action, Serafall sighed in relief, ignoring the sharp spear that was about to stab her as she believed that Riser wouldn''t do something like that before looking at Sirzech, who seemed prepared to do something. "You too, Sirzech-chan! Stop! Stop! Don''t fight anymore! Okay? Don''t fight anymore!" She was already in tears, watching her best friend and brother-inw ready to kill each other. Nevertheless, even if Sirzech and Riser didn''t say anything, their eyes had never looked away from each other. They kept staring at each other, and when one party was ready to attack, whenever the other moved. Serafall was annoyed and thought about the source of this problem. She looked at Vali, who had passed, and was ready to kill him to solve this situation. After all, as long as this guy was killed, everything was over. Moreover, she didn''t have a good impression of Vali as this guy was the cause of everything, and Vali also had threatened her brother-inw, and the man¡ª Naturally, this scene was seen by Azazel, and he quickly stopped it. "Wait! I, the governor of the fallen angel and the organization, proposed a truce! I wish for peace with the devil! In exchange for the damage that we have caused, I will give you all the data that I have about the Sacred Gear! If you don''t feel it''s enough, you can take whatever you want, including my life! So..." Azazel bowed his head and groveled on the dirty ground. "Let Vali stay alive. That''s all. That''s my only request." Even though he was injured, Azazel shouted all of his might. At this moment, everyone stopped breathing, and the space gripped their neck, making them unable to breathe, showing how much pressure and terrifying their current situation was. Even the proud leader of the Grigori could only lower his head like a dog with only a single hand, causing everyone to look at Riser in awe, fear, and amazement. In the supernatural world, only the strong were respected. The weak? They could only live honestly like how a peasant andmoner were. By now, no one had said anything like the whole decision was on Riser. Sirzech? With his weakling-like attitude, everyone could tell what kind of decision he would make. Riser didn''t care about Azazel as he believed he could y down all of the fallen angels, especially when he had an "Area of Invisibility." If he couldn''t be seen, how could they defend against him? Yet, watching Serafall, who kept staring at him with teary eyes, he asked indifferently, "Are you really going to stop me?" "Yes, Riser-chan!" "Even if Sirzech tries to kill me?" "I won''t let him kill you! Even if he dares, then I will destroy all of his precious things." Serafall also didn''t hesitate. If Sirzech really dared to kill Riser, then she would really go on a rampage and break the rtionship between the two. Only Sirzech was in shock as he didn''t expect the rtionship between him and Serafall to be broken so easily with Riser. Riser didn''t say anything and was in silence for a moment before he weaved his spear fluidly and then mmed the blunt part of the spear on the ground, causing an earthquake in the whole area. Riser took a deep breath and put down his spear as he snapped his fingers. When the sound of the snap of his fingers was heard, Sona and her peerage members were stunned. Meanwhile, Saji was pale and wanted to go to the bathroom to check, afraid that he was affected. Riser then looked at Azazel and said, as he narrowed his eyes, "Please wee me when I visit your headquarters." "Ah, un, pleasee." Azazel''s face was so ugly, but then, why did Riser snap his fingers? Nevertheless, he sighed in relief when Riser didn''t press this matter forward. "Ni! Li! Xenovia! Let''s go." The three quickly followed after him. Sona also wanted to follow him, but¡ª "Don''t follow me." "...eh?" "Give me time to be alone." His voice was cold, which was so much different from how he was so affectionate toward her. Yet, Riser didn''t even nce at Sona and just left with the three in a teleportation circle. Serafall was stunned and wanted to stop him. "He-Hey, why did you fight? So-chan! Riser-chan!" However, it was toote to stop Riser, and she didn''t know where he went. Moreover¡ª "Onee-chan!" Sona cried and hugged her older sister tightly since she thought Riser had hated her. Serafall also wasn''t sure what to do as she knew that she had made him angry, too. Nevertheless, was it over? Everything is over, right? Yet¡ª All the devils that were brought by Sirzech and Serafall for an emergency were erased by Sirzech cruelly. "AAARRGGGHHHH!" "Sirzech-sama!" "Why...?!" Sirzech didn''t say anything and just killed all of them with a t expression. "Sirzech..." Serafall hugged her little sister tightly so Sona didn''t see all of this. Still, she was helpless, but she didn''t stop Sirzech. Azazel was the same and just sat rxed since his life and Vali''s life were saved, ignoring the death of the devils, but the others couldn''t believe what they had seen and felt like their world was spinning and feeling the cruelty of the weak. After killing all of them with ease, Sirzech looked at all of them with a gentle smile. "Okay, everything is over. How about you go back and rest?" "....." Everyone. While everyone was frightened, Rias looked in the direction where Riser had disappeared absentmindedly. Meanwhile, Riser, Ni, Li, and Xenovia appeared on the sacred mountain where they stayed before. Riser, Ni, and Li aside, Xenovia looked at the scenery in her surroundings curiously. "Hey, your trip took a long time¡ª" Magari stopped when she saw Riser''s situation. "What has happened?" Riser didn''t say anything and looked at the system that gave him a quest. [How dare you! How dare you! How dare you!] [Wash away this humiliation!] [Defeat Sirzech Lucifer!] [Reward: The Ruler.] Even if the system didn''t ask him so, he would do so, but before that, he really wanted to sleep. *Plop!* As he passed out, everyone became panicked. "RISER (RISER-SAMA)!" Chapter 116: Deep treatment Chapter 116: Deep treatment Ni, Li, and Xenovia panicked as they watched Riser had fallen. "Riser-sama!" "Don''t die, Nyaa!" "Riser! Riser!" The three wanted to shake him to wake him up, but they were all pushed away by Magari. "Bring him to my room. I will heal him." Hearing those words, they nodded obediently. While Xenovia didn''t know who Magari was, she could see the trust between Ni and Li toward this woman in a beautiful Sakura pattern kimono. "What''s happening?" As they brought him into the room, Magari couldn''t help but ask, wondering who had made Riser so beaten. After all, she knew that Riser had an "Immorality" trait, and she knew how strong he was, so she wondered how he could be in this situation. Ni, Li, and Xenovia didn''t hide anything and told everything. Yet, for Magari, who listened, she couldn''t help but shudder and look at Riser in amazement. If someone other than Riser met such a situation, there was no doubt that they would die. Yet, Riser was able to win all of them, and if Serafall didn''t stop him, then Sirzech Lucifer, the strongest devil of all, might die at his hands. "..." Magari looked at Riser for a moment without a single word. She took a deep breath and then said, "Give me a space. I need to concentrate to heal him." "Can we stay?" Ni, Li, and Xenovia wanted to be by his side all the time. "If you want him to be in this condition all the time, then go ahead." "..." 3x In the end, the three of them left, leaving Magari alone with Riser. When Magari was alone, she looked at Riser, whoy on the bed, losing consciousness. His expensive and luxurious suit was no longer there, and what was left was only his pants and battered body with many degrees of various wounds. "Geez, your women are too careless." She looked helplessly as she caressed his neck with her slender, long fingers. As long as she wished, with one move, she could take his life with her sharp nails. Even now, she still hadn''t forgotten what he did to all of them. He destroyed the East Youkai Faction and dominated it. Even though he didn''t manage them much and just left everything like before, there was no doubt that he was the one who had given them the feeling of despair. The feeling of defeat... The feeling of being unable to do anything when your friends were hurt... And the feeling when one could only beg to save one''s life... Those humiliations she still remembered, and it was impossible for her to forget about them. Yet, she wondered why she didn''t hate him. She didn''t even have any intention of killing him as she continued to trace his well-defined body from his neck, chest, and the big bulge within his pants. She even boldly held it in her hand, causing it to expand and swell at a size that caused her to gasp. "Now... I know why your women are crazy about you..." With a face that shouldn''t have been shown by a woman around her age, she crept toward him, pressing their bodies together as she licked his chin, neck, and chest lustfully. "Hmnh~!" --- Riser had a dream. He was dreaming that he was sleeping with Grayfia as he was pushing her from behind. "Now, you are screaming like a bitch. Didn''t you swear that your body is only for your husband?" With a defiant expression, Grayfia tried to fight back, but the pleasure on her body was too much to handle that she could only moan like a little woman. Yet, the feeling of pleasure disappeared. Gone. He stopped and looked at her with a smile. "Wh-Why did you stop...?" Her voice was so low as she asked that question, feeling her body was hot as if she was bathed with magma. "Why shouldn''t I? Did you not want to do this with me?" "....." Grayfia looked at Riser hatefully as if it was toote. He shouldn''t say that when his spear had already pierced her hole. Yet, even if he didn''t move, the walls of her vagina seemed to squeeze him, moving on its own as if seeking pleasure. There was no doubt that she had fallen. "Come on. Why don''t you beg?" "Be-Beg?" Yet, as her body grew hotter and more sensitive, Grayfia was unable to do anything except stare at him hatefully. "If you beg, I will make it even better, you know?" She bit her lower lip, trying to resist him with herst will, yet with just a light movement, she felt her head turned into mush, and the pleasure she had previously felt was iparable to this one. "Hmm?" "I want to..." "I can''t hear you." "I want you to fuck me hard!" "Good girl. This is your reward." Then, as he moved, she fell even deeper into the abyss, forgetting her husband, son, and family, only enjoying the pleasure with him. "Ahnn~! You''re much better than my husband~!" As he enjoyed taming Grayfia, he seemed to realize that the pleasure he felt in his body was real. ''Wait! Wait! Wait!'' At that moment, he was stunned and confused. Thest time he remembered, he was fighting against Sirzech but was stopped by Serafall, and then he went to hide on the sacred mountain, yet why did someone fuck him? Wait, did he get raped? This was rape, right? He was speechless, wondering what kind of beast would do something so dirty to him when his entire body was hurt. Wait... it seemed that he wasn''t hurt anymore. He felt that his body was slowly filled with vitality. Even though that fight would make him enough toy on the bed for a week, he seemed okay now, which made him confused as he didn''t remember getting a new ability that made him able to recover faster. However, when he opened his eyes, he was stunned. "...Magari?" The most calm-headed, polite, yet elegant beauty in the East Youkai Faction was riding on his waist like a wild animal. Her waist moved in a lewd manner, and her long ck hair was moving unruly while some stuck onto her face due to the sweat. Her face was full of ecstasy and joy as she had fallen into bliss. "Ahnn~!" Then, at that moment, her body shivered and tense, seemingly having cum after her deep exercise. "Riser-sama, have you woken up?" "...what are you doing?" "You were hurt, so I performed "Bouchujutsu" on you." Magari moved her body to face him and leaned forward, hugging him as she licked his chin and cheek affectionately. Bouchujutsu or Bedroom Method. It was part of the healing technique of the Senjutsu, a rare technique that only the previous Sennin and high-level Youkai were able to learn. Using this technique, Magari shared her "ki" with Riser, healing him. "...is having my dick in your hole necessary?" "Of course, or..." Magari whispered lovingly. "Do you hate to do it with this olddy?" "...." Olddy. Those words might not be wrong to describe Magari as she was 800 years or so. Yet, her body, appearance, and everything was like a woman in her 20s. How could she be an olddy? "I don''t hate it at all." The two looked at each other, then started to kiss, and worked together to perform Bouchujutsu. As it was a difficult technique, his help was needed, and as a man, how could he leave everything to Magari? Only with the cooperation of the two could the result of this technique be improved. Still, he wondered whether he could learn this technique since he could tell that it was extremely useful. [Congrattions, you have received "Bouchujutsu Mastery."] "......" Riser. Nevertheless, he decided to check his rewardter as he was still hurt and needed to focus on his treatment first, right? --- Fuh.. it isn''t bad, right? By the way, if you forget, Magari''s appearance is like Noihara Himari from Himari Omamori. Chapter 117: Lets go home, okay? Chapter 117: Let''s go home, okay? After a long treatment, Magari was exhausted and slept on his strong chest directly like a docile cat as her several tails moved gently, trying to grasp him. Meanwhile, Riser was in silence as he thought of all the crazy things that he had done. The matter of Magari aside, he realized how crazy he was after he calmed down. Previously, due to being hurt and the effect of "Crisis," he was like a bull. Nothing could stop him, and he kept charging forward crazily. He even dared to provoke and kill Sirzech in front of everyone. Moreover, he even pushed Sona away, which gave him a headache. As he sighed, he decided to throw away all the troublesome matters as he thought about the quest that was given by the system before he passed out. ''Defeat Sirzech...'' Defeating Sirzech aside, the reward was amazing. The Ruler. It was an ability to "invert" all the magical attacks and power effects used against the user. All attacks and weaknesses were converted into healing and fortification. Even the effects of others'' powers werepletely inverted. If he gave an example, if Sirzech used the power of destruction on him instead of destroying his body, it would heal him instead. It was the ultimate ability to invert everything. Naturally, if someone healed him, he would be hurt. However, such a weakness could be ovee by deactivating that power. Yet, was it possible for one to think such a countermeasure? In a world where the "Oppai Dragon" became so popr that it was sought by everyone, the IQ of the supernatural beings and the people who lived in this world was quite doubtful. Even if one could think of a countermeasure to defeat him, he had a "Crisis," so even if he was hurt, he could be stronger. In other words, as long as he had this ability, he would be invincible. Nevertheless, this reward wasn''t so easy to get, as he needed to defeat Sirzech. He might have had a chance before, but Serafall stopped him, and there was no way for Sirzech to give him an opening like before. Moreover, he needed to almost die if he wanted to have a power that matched Sirzech. Yet, would Sirzech give him a chance to power up? Probably not, as Sirzech might have erased him immediately. Nevertheless, he was confident that he could be stronger. Even if he couldn''t defeat Sirzech, he could run away, especially when he had an "Area of Invisibility." If there was something that troubled him, it was his family. If he was alone, then he might not care about anything, but he wasn''t alone. He had many people who cared about him, and it was impossible to abandon them. Moreover, he also didn''t want to leave the Underworld. Even if he had to face Sirzech, he felt that the Underworld was much safer than the human world. Frankly, he had had enough of the human world, especially with how many troubles he had faced. Yet he knew he couldn''t escape and needed to charge forward. The moment he showed hesitation, he would be crushed to death. He shouldn''t have shown hesitation; he needed to be ruthless. [Somehow, I am happy.] "....." Riser. While he was helpless, he also understood why the system was so happy. With how many troubles he faced, it was impossible for him to have azy pig-like life. Instead... might he have be a qualified viin? "....." While he felt quite conflicted, he knew that he couldn''t escape as it was the path that he had taken. He couldn''t regret it. No, he should make those who made him into the enemy regret their action! [By the way, you forgot about the reward that you had received after you had beaten up Azazel.] ''Now that you''ve mentioned it.'' [Congrattions, you have received "Researcher."] Researcher. It was an ability that gave him several sub-skills: Omni Analysis, Spatial Storage, and Transmutation. This ability might not have helped him in the battle, but there was no doubt he loved it. Still, he might need to exin the use of those three skills as he was sure that many would be curious. The first was transmutation. It was an ability to finely alter the properties of certain materials, making it useful in the forging process. Frankly, this ability reminded him of the legend of King Midas, the king who could turn anything into gold with a touch. This ability also allowed him to do a simr feat, yet unlike King Midas, who could only turn something into gold, he could turn something into a variety of materials. The second ability was Spatial Storage. This ability allowed him to store things away in a sub-space. Frankly, there was no doubt that this was the bread and butter of the ability of every reincarnation story protagonist. If he had this ability, then there was no need for him to turn his spear into a mini size and keep it in his pocket. By using Spatial Storage, he could keep anything he wanted, which was extremely useful. Now, thest ability, which was the third ability, was Omni Analysis. This ability allowed him to analyze any item and make a replica from avable materials. It was also the reason why this ability might be named "Researcher." While he knew this ability might not help him in the battle, there was no doubt that it was extremely useful. When he defeated Azazel, he used this ability on Azazel''s broken armor and knew that it was an Artificial Sacred Gear made by making a contract with the legendary dragon, Fafnir. Nevertheless, this item wasn''t perfect and was a one-use item. Yet, was it powerful? It was okay. However, Azazel''s talent for fighting and ruthlessness were quitecking, so he couldn''t utilize this Artificial Sacred Gear to the fullest. Still, with his ability, he could make one. Frankly, if he wished to, he should be able to make a real Sacred Gear instead of the Artificial one. If there was a problem, then there was no doubt it was to put the legendary beings or powerful beings into such an item, so before he could make a Sacred Gear, he needed to collect the beings that would be the core of that Sacred Gear. Nevertheless, even if he didn''t make such an item, it didn''t matter as he still had his "Magic Spear: Ten Commandments." Using his "Researcher," he should be able to make a copy or something simr for his peerage members. Moreover, there was also Excalibur and Durandal. Frankly, this ability was amazing, and he was d that he charged forward previously. He couldn''t wait to go back to the Underworld and started to craft various legendary items. Still, he had another reward that he needed to check. ''Bouchujutsu Mastery...'' "..." Was there even a need to exin? --- "Riser-sama!" 2x Ni and Li were happy when they saw Riser had recovered. There were no traces of wounds or brushes from his previous battle. He was as fit as before. "Thank you." Still, was it his imagination that he seemed they were even more clingy than before? It was as if they wished to be impregnated by him. It was probably also the same case for Magari, who walked behind him in a graceful manner as if she did nothing. The lewd woman that rode his waist like a wild beast could no longer be seen. What was seen was only the graceful and poised beauty of a Japanese beauty. Still, before he took care of Ni and Li, he needed to take care of someone first. "Xenovia." "Riser-sama." Xenovia changed how she called him as she knew from now on, she would be his servant, and moreover... she didn''t hate the idea of being his servant, especially after she heard the story from Ni and Li. If it was the usual protagonist, they would feel ufortable being called "-sama" as they didn''t feelfortable standing above others. However, Riser was fine with it. He looked at Xenovia, and Xenovia also stared at him. "........" Why were you blushing? He sighed helplessly and asked, "What''s your n after this?" "...n?" Xenovia tilted her head, then thought for a moment before she looked at him firmly. "I want to follow you and be your peerage member! I have heard that a human can be a reincarnated devil, right? "...or is it impossible?" Xenovia would be lying if she wasn''t nervous, especially when she had no one that she could rely on. The only person that she could rely on was Riser, who hade to help and save her. While others would only bow down against Sirzech Lucifer, Riser dared to fight him. For such a man... Xenovia wanted to follow him forever. Hearing Xenovia''s request, Riser hesitated, and he could see the tense expression on Ni and Li. Why? It was because his peerage members were full. Still¡ª "My peerage members are full, so I can''t make you into my peerage members." "I-I see..." It was easy to tell that Xenovia was so sad. "However, if you don''t mind, I will ask my wife to make you her peerage member." If it wasn''t possible, then he might as well ask Ravel. There was no doubt that Xenovia was full of potential, especially when she was the holder of both Excalibur Destruction and Durandal. Even if she didn''t have two swords, for her, being chosen by two holy swords definitely made her special. "You have a wife?" Xenovia was surprised. "Yes." "Oh." Xenovia fell in silence again, then asked, "Um, Riser-sama, can I ask another request?" "Yes?" "Can I be your lover and have your children?" Xenovia asked bluntly. "....." Ni, Li, and Magari. While they wished to mate with Riser, they were quite subtle and never expressed that intention directly as they were female. While if they were alone with him, it might be different as there was no need to be embarrassed in front of him, the problem was Xenovia talked about this matter in public! "...let''s get to know each other before that." "Okay." Xenovia nodded with a smile and felt optimistic as he didn''t reject her. "...." Riser stared at Xenovia for a moment and decided not to say anything. "Riser-sama, what about our n after this?" "Our n?" Riser thought for a moment, then looked at Xenovia. "Xenovia." "What''s wrong?" "Do you want to visit the Underworld?" Yet, when he anticipated his homing, he didn''t expect various troubles that were waiting for him. Chapter 118: Reset Chapter 118: Reset Riser remembered a good proverb. When one does a good deed, no one probably hears it. However, when one does a bad deed, everyone will hear it. However, he was different. When he did a good deed, everyone in the Underworld needed to know. Still, as expected, after he came to the Underworld, even though he expected that he would continue to have azy pig-like day, he didn''t expect that he would be extremely busy. He was swamped with many things, especially in the aftermath of his problem. After that battle at the Kuoh Academy, he naturally published his good deed on his family''s mediapany as he had Ni and Li record his fight previously. Not only did he fight Kokabiel, the cadre of Grigori, but he also fought Vali, the current generation of Divine Dividing, and Azazel, the leader of the Grigori, winning all of them, beating them to the pulp that two had one of their hands missing. As for Kokabiel? Riser truthfully exposed that Kokabiel was killed by Vali. Why did he do this? Was he such a good guy that he would tell the truth? Obviously not. He knew that Azazel wished to save Vali due to their close rtionship, but what about the other fallen angel? Was their rtionship so close to Vali? Riser didn''t think so. Instead, he knew that they might feel resentment toward Vali. After all, Vali wasn''t a fallen angel. He was half-devil and half-human. Even though he was the host of the White Dragon Emperor, Albion, in the eyes of many fallen angels, he was still an outsider. Moreover,pared to Vali, the rtionship of the fallen angel was closer to Kokabiel. When Vali was still wet on his bed, those fallen angels fought together, side by side, and they wererades who could trust each other back. So, there was no doubt the act of Vali killing Kokabiel would cause a lot of dissatisfaction and probably might cause another conflict among the Grigori. Even worse, Azazel made a hasty decision, wishing to save Vali even if he had to have a truce with the devil and had all of the research data made by his fallen angel taken. Frankly, it would be amazing if no one wouldin or two since Azazel''s decision was selfish. It was selfish, but Riser had to say he didn''t hate Azazel as he knew Azazel viewed Vali like his own son. To save his son''s life, Azazel could even give up his life. If it was the others, they would move by his decision. Unfortunately, Azazel met Riser. Moreover, they had caused him so much trouble, especially when he had to have a direct confrontation with Sirzech. Riser didn''t feel afraid to have a fight with Sirzech, but he was cautious. While he might have be powerful, he didn''t have a 100% chance of winning. Sirzech was powerful as he was ten times stronger than the original Lucifer, the father of all the devils. Facing such an irrational existence, Riser needed to be extra careful as he didn''t want to lose his life. Yet, what had happened previously forced him to face Sirzech, throwing their ambiguous face and determining their position as an enemy. He was probably the first one who dared to do this. Even the Old Satan Faction didn''t dare to challenge Sirzech openly like him. Did he regret this? No. He didn''t regret anything, but it was different from his family and his wife''s family. There was no doubt that with his deeds, he could be promoted to an Ultimate-ss Devil rank, and naturally, it was good news for him to be promoted to Ultimate-ss Devil as this position would give him many privileges. The only Ultimate-ss Devil in the Phenex House was his father, Lord Phenex, and it was all due to his position as the head of the Phenex House. Even his older brother, Ruval Phenex, who was the heir of the Phenex House, was still a High-ss Devil. If Riser became an Ultimate-ss Devil, there was no doubt that it would raise the Phenex House even further. However, he couldn''t be promoted due to the doubt asked by the politicians affiliated with Sirzech''s clique. Frankly, Riser didn''t expect Sirzech to be so ruthless that Sirzech would kill all the devils that apanied him to the Kuoh Academy previously. Due to this, no one knew exactly what happened at the Kuoh Academy. If Riser hadn''t asked Ni and Li to record his fight, then his deeds would probably have been denied, and no one would have acknowledged it. As for Serafall, Sona, Rias, and the others? They couldn''t help him since Sirzech definitely wouldn''t let him go, and for the stability of the Underworld, it was impossible to release the record of his fight with Sirzech or Sirzech''s massacres. Naturally, he also knew how to y, and he also didn''t expose his confrontation with Sirzech. No, probably, he couldn''t, as his family also didn''t dare to, and they were scared to death, watching how Riser dared to kill Sirzech openly. Unlike him, who was born earlier and didn''t know how cruel Sirzech was, his older brothers, parents, and the others had lived quite long. They also participated in the Devil Civil War and saw how cruel and powerful Sirzech was. Watching Riser, who could match Sirzech and fought Sirzech openly, his family was gratified and happy. It also made Sirzech wary of him as he also tried to fight him to death. His image as a ruthless person was a good advertisement. Riser dared to fight someone even if he died, and he wouldn''t give up until he crippled or killed his opponent. Facing such a crazy opponent, even if Sirzech was powerful, he didn''t want to fight him, especially when the benefit of making him into an opponent was far from the disadvantage. It was also due to this that Sirzech and his clique set up a requirement. "As long as Riser Phenex apologizes openly to Sirzech Lucifer for his rudeness, then he will be the Ultimate-ss Devil." Those words clearly told everyone that Sirzech didn''t want to fight him, and as long as Riser apologized, everything would be cleared up. His family definitely supported this and asked him to apologize since an apology was cheap. Even if Riser hated Sirzech in his heart or if the apology was sincere or not, it didn''t matter. As long as Riser apologized, the position of the Ultimate-ss Devil was his. This time, the Phenex House and the Sitri House urged him to apologize since if he could get the Ultimate-ss Devil, then would the method matter? Serafall also didn''t say anything this time as her heart wasplete, feeling confused about what to do. On one hand, Sirzech was her best friend, arade who had fought together during the Devil Civil War. Meanwhile, Riser was her brother-inw and the person her heart had ever¡ª Nevertheless, Serafall didn''t express her opinion. As for Sona? What did he expect from Sona? She might be the heiress, but she was just an heiress. The ruler of the Sitri House was Lord Sitri. Moreover, they were also in the middle of an argument. Nevertheless, no one wished for a direct confrontation with Sirzech. All of them asked him to apologize. Being urged, Riser didn''t say anything, and he just holed up inside the hut within the area of the resort city he created. He hadn''te out for a few days and just stayed absentmindedly, smoking, trying to numb his nerves. Did they wish for him to lick the spit that he had thrown on the ground? Even though it was dirty? Did they wish for him to throw away his pride for a mere position? "..." He knew that it was easy to do, yet when he thought of Sirzech''s proud expression, he couldn''t help but clench his fist tightly as his palms became bloody. It was all due to this he gave Xenovia to others after he returned to the Underworld. He knew he was being irresponsible, but he just needed to think this through. Nevertheless, being unable to rely on his family and being betrayed like this put him in a foul mood. While he knew that they thought of the best for him, they didn''t understand him. It was the case with Sona before, who wished for him to stop fighting as she was worried about him. Riser continued to smoke as his thoughts swayed, thinking that it might be better to follow their wish and take revenge secretly. Was pride necessary? As long as he could take down his opponent, then it was all good, right? Yet¡ª The door of his hut was opened suddenly. "Onii-sama¡ª" Ravel was caught in a room full of smoke. "Cough! Cough! Onii-sama, you should slow down your smoking habit!" As she covered her nose and furrowed her brows, she opened the window and used her wind maniption to clear up the smoke inside his room. "Ravel..." He looked at Ravel without saying anything, and his eyes were nk. "Geez, look how sloppy you are." Ravel was full of helplessness. "You need to have someone to watch over you." Riser didn''t say anything and continued to smoke, but his cigarette was taken by Ravel. "Come on. You need toe out from this gloomy hut." "...give me a little time to think." Ravel looked at her older brother in silence and asked hesitantly, "...are you going to apologize to Sirzech-sama, Onii-sama?" Simrly, she was asked by everyone to ask Riser to apologize to Sirzech. Frankly, like others, she was stunned when her older brother dared to kill Sirzech. If Serafall hadn''t stepped in back then, then it was said that Sirzech might have died. Nevertheless, everyone said that Sirzech was magnanimous and kind, especially when he only wished for Riser to apologize to him so Riser would be forgiven. Ravel knew that her older brother was staying in this hut, holing up for a few days due to this problem. "...I haven''t made my decision. Give me a little more time." Riser tried to smile as he didn''t want Ravel to worry about him. "Give me a little more time; then I will return to how I used to be. You don''t need to worry. Just leave me¡ª" Riser was unable to finish his words and widened his eyes in shock. Ravel didn''t know what she was thinking at that moment, but for one thing, she didn''t regret her decision. She took a step forward and did something that she had always wished to do yet was unable to do. She kissed the lips of her older brother. ''Onii-sama...'' --- Okay, this is an inevitable development. But it''s okay for him to be with Ravel, right? Nevertheless, I still don''t expect that many are angry that Riser didn''t kill them. However, whether it is Vali, Azazel, or Sirzech, they aren''t small fries or extra characters, so it is impossible for them to die so easily. No, probably; I just don''t want them to die so easily. They will die, but definitely not this way. Moreover, if they die so easily, I think the development of the story won''t be fun as it will be too easy for Riser. Riser needs constant torment so he can really embark on being a necessary evil. While this system tells him to be a viin, it doesn''t mean that I want him to be a cold-blooded killer who will say, "Roll! Court death! Or something simr," and kill people as if killing a chicken. Riser might kill, but his killing has a certain purpose instead of a meaningless one. As for the word "killing," which I wrote in the previous chapters, I changed it so it wouldn''t cause a misunderstanding again. As for Sirzech, my story might make him appear stupid, but then again, he is a devil. He might wish for peace, but he is a being that moves based on emotion, and I picture him as Riser''s enemy, so his image might be biased. Lastly, please don''t use logic on him. What did I forget again? Write it here, so I will answer them one by one. I can''t make everyone satisfied, but I will do my best. Chapter 119: Snowflake Chapter 119: Snowke As Ravel was intoxicated by their first kiss, Riser was in shock. His head was nk, and his body was freezing, unable to think what was happening. Usually, this wouldn''t happen as he has a lot of experience in this area. Even if Magari attacked him when he was sleeping, he was still calm, yet this? This was different. Being kissed by Ravel made him unable to think or give a proper reaction. He was just stunned still as her small, pink lips were taken over his lips. It wasn''t when she was about to put her tongue inside his mouth that his sanity quickly recovered, and he was frightened. "Ravel!" He pped her cheek subconsciously and caused her to collide with the bookshelf near the wall. His breathing was heavy as he thought about what they had done. What did they have just done? Did they just kiss? However, when he saw Ravel, whose cheek turned swollen due to his p, he panicked and quickly approached her hurriedly as he healed her. "I... I...." "It''s okay, Onii-sama." Ravel hugged him gently. "Ravel is okay." There was no me on her voice, only love. "...." He fell into silence as he didn''t know what he had to do. There was no doubt that he let his little sister kiss his lips, but this also made him disgusted with himself as he knew clearly that he let himself be swallowed by his weakness. He let Ravel pamper him and used her love toward him. He wasn''t blind and could tell Ravel''s feelings toward him, yet it was also due to this that he pretended that he didn''t realize it. Frankly, he knew he was selfish as he told her to bury her feelings with his indirect action, forcing her to y the role of a good little sister when the truth was she was in love with him. However, with their rtionship as a family, could this feeling be forgiven? Yet, he knew with this incident, there was nothing that could be hidden anymore as he wanted someone to believe in him. "You only need to believe in yourselves. Whatever you believe, Ravel will support you." "...even if I will have to fight Sirzech Lucifer?" Frankly, he knew how stupid he was. He might be powerful, but was heparable to Sirzech? No. His Demonic Power might have increased by nine times, but even so, he just slightly matched the true Lucifer, the father of all the Devils. While he could be even more powerful, he needed several conditions to reach the power to ovee the original Lucifer. However, even if Sirzech was in a normal situation, his power was ten times stronger than the original Lucifer. Facing such an abnormal individual and even fighting against it, in the eyes of others, Riser was abnormal. Frankly, the most natural and normal thing was to make an ally and follow behind the back of Sirzech, letting him be the leader of all. Yet, how could he do that? Riser knew he was stupid, especially when he was still weak, yet¡ª "Even if you fight Sirzech Lucifer." Ravel stared at Riser''s eyes, and there was no lie. Every word that came from her mouth was the truth, something that came from her heart. "Even if the others are telling you to give up, I won''t do so. Even if others think you are wrong, I will support you. I will believe in you. Whatever you do, I will be the first person who is going to stand beside you, so..." He could only be in a daze, watching him kissing his forehead with love before hugging him gently again. "So, be like before, okay, Onii-sama? You don''t need to be afraid of anything. Believe in yourselves like how Ravel believes in you. Be the cool older brother like you always do, and... and... I am sorry for kissing you before. "This might be Ravel''s selfishness, and thest time Ravel will do something like this, but after this... after this, Ravel will return to the good little sister like before." She felt that that kiss was enough. She was satisfied with it, and she was going to remember it forever. There was no doubt that the kiss was going to be her most precious memory. Nevertheless, even if she loved the taste of that kiss and had a feeling more than a mere sibling toward him, she didn''t wish to trouble him as she only wished to stay by his side and support him. Yet... yet... it was hard to hold back her tears. "..." Riser looked at his little sister, who tried to hold her tears. He felt that his heart was grasped and that it made him hard to breathe. If she wasn''t his little sister... If she wasn''t his family... Then¡ª Yet, the rtionship between them was doomed. However, when the others told him to apologize to Sirzech and be like a good boy like before, she was the only one who supported him and told him to do what he believed. Even when his wife, sister-inw, and even his family didn''t support him, Ravel was the only one. Facing such a sincere feeling, it was impossible for him to remain indifferent. The two hugged each other for a moment, and neither said anything until Ravel said, "Then, Ravel will leave first. Ravel will wait for Onii-sama." Yet, when she was about to leave, he didn''t let her go and hugged her. "O-Onii-sama...?" She was stunned and surprised, but before she was able to react, he kissed her lips. Her eyes widened before she was in tears, and she hugged him tightly. Unlike before, there was no hesitation in his eyes and heart. He was sure that he wanted her. While he knew that it was taboo, he still touched it. Even if it was forbidden, he still dared to do it. There was no way he was going to give her to anyone. Their chaste, full-of-love kiss had begun to change into an obscene kiss. Their tongues were locked against each other, sucking each other deeply as they hugged each other, hoping they could be one. Yet, this wasn''t enough for Ravel. However, he was afraid that they might be seen, so he used his wind maniption to close the door and put her into his bed. "Onii-sama..." Her prim anddy-like appearance was no longer there. Her demeanor was that of a woman and slightly disheveled due to their exchange. Her eyes were staring at him, filled with misty and desire to give herself to him. "It''s okay..." Her voice was full of shyness, yet her eagerness couldn''t be hidden. Facing such a request, he was a little helpless, yet he didn''t deny it as he also wished for it. "Ravel..." "Onii-sama..." As they looked at each other, he softly kissed her lips. Their rtionship was probably like snow crystals. There was no doubt it was beautiful, but it was fragile and could melt away and disappear. Nevertheless, they didn''t have any regrets as from now on, they were no longer mere siblings but two pairs who loved each other. "I love you, Onii-sama..." Staring into her eyes, which filled with deep affection, the words that he kept deep inside his heart came out naturally. "I love you, Ravel." Only he was a bit hesitant to step further, but¡ª She pushed him down before she straddled his waist. "I won''t let you go, Onii-sama..." Staring into his eyes obsessedly, she said those words seductively. "....." Riser. --- NOTE: To be honest, I have been hesitant and have been thinking about whether I should do it or not for a few days as I am not sure about this, but then again, I kept researching Riser and Ravel then found out that he is about the same age as Sona and Rias, so his age difference with Ravel is just two years who is also a high school student. He might not go to the school, but what''s the point of going to the school with his current situation? Then, what about their blood rtionship? First, he isn''t the real Riser, and second, I will borrow Sora Kasugano''s words, "As long as there is love, everything will be okay." Lastly, due to the "Devil Fruit," his genes would change. Nevertheless, this is inevitable, okay? This is the most natural development as she is the only one who supports him, and her love is the most sincere, but what do you think? However, I know that some or many of you might not be able to understand it, so depending on the situation, I might delete it and change it as it is troublesome if you try to be insistent, putting me the me. After all, many times, logic can''t work on people. Frankly, if I reject Ravel, I can see everyone scolding me, too, which is unreasonable. Let''s settle this here. Chapter 120: Charge Foward! Chapter 120: Charge Foward! The madness they exchangedst night still remained within this hut. Yet, unlike before, Riser was sober as he looked at Ravel, who hugged him affectionately without letting him go. Like him, due to the "Immortality" trait of the Phenex House, she kepting at him. ¡ªor was it due to the fact she had always suppressed her feelings? When that feeling was let loose, it was impossible to be stopped. Either way, it made him feelplex when he recalled how lewd Ravel previously was. He might be the one who turned her like this, yet he had to say that she might be dangerous for him. Yet, did he regret it? He didn''t regret this, but at the same time, he knew it was impossible for their rtionship to be epted, so they could only keep it hidden. After all, if they weren''t careful, he knew that they might be burnt by it. [Congrattions~!] "...." Even if he was blind, he could tell that the system was happy. Yet, he also understood as he knew, he might have be a qualified viin. In the beginning, he hated it and felt that it was troublesome. If he didn''t be one, it would be even more troublesome. Even if he tried to live quietly without bothering anyone, the world wished to mess up with him. Nevertheless, when he became crazy and dared to kill anyone who troubled him, the world became kind. The others were begging for him. They were in awe, and they hoped to be by his side. Even his peerage members were in reverence to the point of worshiping him as a deity or a God. If he asked them to bear his child, they would be happy to take off their skirts. However, the biggest change was probably Sirzech. If it was before, Sirzech might not fear anything, and he still had an unscrupulous thought about him, making a small move, troubling him, or dirtying his name. But now? Probably due to his bold action of being ready to kill him previously, Sirzech felt that it might be better to make peace, especially when Riser had defeated Kokabiel, Vali, and Azazel. All of them were defeated by him. Knowing how strong Riser was, even if Riser wasn''t as strong as him, Sirzech felt that it might be better to stop the little conflict between them. Moreover, there was no doubt if there was really a conflict between them, Serafall would be by Riser''s side instead of him. The small conflict had turned into a monstrous one that might turn into a second Devil Civil War. While many might wish for such a thing to happen, it definitely wasn''t something that Sirzech, Serafall, and others wished to see, especially when they had participated in such a war in the past. That was why they wished for peace. Yet, the price of such a peace was Riser''s dignity. If Riser apologized, he might be the Ultimate Devil ss, the rank that the majority of devils could only dream of in their lives. It was right in front of his eyes, and he could get it anytime. However, if he agreed to it, then he felt he would lose something. He would lose his fangs, and against his enemy, he would search for the most peaceful and conservative methods instead of do or die. It was the same case with Sirzech and Azazel. Riser was also sure that the leader of heaven, probably Michael, was the same. Frankly, in the future, it wouldn''t be weird for the three factions to have peace with each other. Yet, did it have to do with him? It was their problem whether they wished for peace or not. Why? Even if the three factions made peace with each other, it wouldn''t change his life that much. In the end, what was important was the strength of the individual. As long as you were strong enough, would you care about this peace treaty or not? Instead, they might be the ones who begged him to make peace and followed him like the East Youkai Faction. [...I want to cry somehow.] "....." You don''t need to cry. Riser''s eyes were already wide open, and he knew he had to be cruel if he wanted to live well. So, the right question for his action was to charge forward and ignore Sirzech. Even if he couldn''t be the "Ultimate ss Devil," so what? He would make them beg him to be one. Nevertheless¡ª [Congrattions, your Demonic Power has be ten times stronger than the original.] [Congrattions, you have received "Hellze" and "Strongarm Quirk (Complete)."] If it was before, he might frown, thinking he was using the girls, but in front of the threat that might kill him anytime, power was necessary. He needed to be even stronger. Still, he felt a little speechless as his Demonic Power had be ten times his original. It was probably all due to the continuation of the early quests he received where the system told him to sleep with all of his peerage members. With Ravel by his side, that quest waspleted, and his Demonic Power had be ten times his original instead of nine times previously. Still, this improvement was good, and his Demonic Power was as good as the original Lucifer. Yet, he didn''t feel proud as Sirzech''s Demonic Power was ten times the original Lucifer. While the Demonic Power might not be the decisive factor for one to win in the duel, there was no doubt it was the easiest way for one to tell whether one was strong or not. Having more Demonic Power also allowed him to create a bigger and stronger attack. He could alsost longer in battle, especially when he faced so many enemies. Having more Demonic Power would enable him to use his "Immortal" trait continuously. Still, the increase in Demonic Power aside, his two new abilities were better. His first reward was "Hellze," a special ck me that couldn''t be extinguished. In addition to its immensely devastating power, the mes also nullify any regenerative abilities, including that of an immortal. While his me was hot and powerful, it didn''t have a special property. However, with this "Hellze," his me had be even trickier. Nevertheless, he felt that it was a bit tasteless as most people would be burnt into ashes when they touched his me. The only reason they didn''t be ashes was because he was holding back and felt that it would be too boring if they died so early as they could be his tools. ¡ªor they had a plot armor that made it harder for him to kill them. Still, other matters aside, with "Hellze," even with a limited Demonic Power, his me was still as dangerous as ever. Moreover, his me was like a curse, as it was impossible to erase it unless he wished so. Well, the "Hellze" aside, the "Strongarm Quirk (Complete)" made him speechless as he was quite familiar with this work. A quirk. It was an ability born from a mutation from a certain famous work. Nevertheless, he didn''t expect he would get one. Fortunately, it wasn''t a weird mutation, or else he could only cry without tears. Strongarm. It allows the user to rotate and move their shoulders at extreme speed and power, giving themmensurately fast and strong punches. If it was before, he might need a certain motion to send a punch, but with this ability, there was no need for him to do so. He could send a punch with a stronger power and faster speed. Looking at Ravel, who was still sleeping, he moved his shoulder slightly and felt that it had a smooth movement. This power might be tasteless, but it made his closebat stronger. If there was a weakness, Strongarm worked by constantly rotating his shoulders at superhuman speeds. Although he appeared to ignore it, the drawbacks of his Quirk could tire out his muscles if overused. However, since it was aplete version, there was no such drawback. Still, he could think about that matterter. He kissed Ravel''s forehead, causing her to smile, before continuing to sleep since he knew he would be busy tomorrow. --- The next day, when everyone trained as usual, they saw Riser and Ravel walking together. While they might appear closer than previously, no one noticed it as they were happier to see their master return. "Riser-sama!" Riser nodded as he saw their greeting. He could see their smiles and happiness in their expressions, showing his hard work; conquering their bodies and hearts was worth it. Nevertheless, he was going to work hard as there was something that he needed to do. "I know that it is a bit sudden, and you might not be prepared, but we are going to have a "Rating Game" soon." Riser wasn''t going to apologize, and he was still going to do it his own way while getting what should be his. --- Who says he is going to apologize again? Nevertheless, this will be slow progress, so be patient. Chapter 121: Genuine Chapter 121: Genuine ''Rating Game...'' Everyone was surprised as it was so sudden, but there was no hesitation in their eyes. "Yes!" All of his peerage members were ready. ¡ªor rather, they were excited to have a "Rating Game." After all, unlike before, they had be stronger. With his "Archive Magic," it was even easier for him to teach them as he only needed to directly transfer his knowledge into their brain. By then, what they needed to do was to practice and familiarize their bodies with the knowledge transferred by him. Still, before that, Riser looked at everyone solemnly. "I know that it might be sudden, but you should know my conflict with Sirzech, right?" Hearing Riser mention Sirzech without honorific, even though they knew the truth, they were still surprised, but hearing the story from Ni, Li, and Xenovia, they knew everything was real. Hising to the human world, even though his purpose was to train Ni and Li in the beginning, led one to another. Riser met various troubles, and each of the scales of the troubles was bigger, and the opponents he faced were even stronger. Yet, even so, he could still win. Even if he didn''t win against Sirzech, he didn''t lose. Nevertheless, Sirzech still gave Riser a chance. As long as Riser apologized, he would be an "Ultimate ss Devil," and they would be his servants. Yet, from how he talked, they could tell that he didn''t seem to intend to apologize and kept fighting, which stunned them. "On this conflict, I won''t involve you, so if you don''t want to get involved in my problem and quit as a part of my peerage members, then I won''t stop you. I will respect your decision." "......." Everyone fell in silence, but Xenovia was excited. After all, it was her chance to be part of Riser''s peerage members. Her wish to be a devil had never changed, and she wished to be part of his peerage members, especially after he came to save her at that time. When the Lord she believed had died, and the church who had raised her also deceived her, she was alone. While she had an older sister-like figure in the church, she didn''t want to trouble her, especially when she knew the truth about the death of the Lord. Knowing this truth, she knew that she was emunicated by the church. In other words, it was impossible for her to return to the church. Moreover, she didn''t wish to return to the church as she was sure they might kill her to silence or send her on a dangerous mission, erasing her existence. While she might be a little stupid, she knew that her life in the church was already over. Unlike Irina, who didn''t know the truth and also had good parents, Xenovia was an orphan. She might be the natural holder of the legendary holy sword of Durandal and Excalibur Destruction, but Valper Galilei had found the "Holy Factor," which was a factor that grants anyone the ability to wield the Holy Swords; Xenovia''s existence was receable. Moreover, she wasn''t the most talented at using Durandal, as there was another monster in the church who was even stronger than her. Losing everything, and when she didn''t know what to do, Riser came. The beginning of their meeting was quite funny. Even though their separation wasn''t good due to the difference in their position, as she was an exorcist and he was a devil, there was no doubt that he became the existence that she could only trust in this world. Facing many legendary beings, if it was others, even the angels could only run away or ask for help, but Riser was different. He kept fighting even with his battered body. Moreover, he won. When she saw him that time, she had made up her mind to be a devil and wished to have his children, too. While her feeling was the decisive factor in her decision to dedicate everything to him, when she thought about their future children, she was also excited as there was no doubt their future children would be strong. This reason might be superficial, but as she was stupid, she saw the truth of the world. Power. Xenovia didn''t want her children to have a hard life after all, and having a strong power meant that there was no need for them to be afraid of hardship. Moreover, she could trust Riser and believed he wouldn''t mistreat her even if she could only be his lover. So, at this moment, she wished for one of his peerage members to leave and gave up. After all, his peerage members were full, and as long as they gave up, she would have a spot to be part of his peerage members. Even if she became his pawn, she didn''t care since as long as she could be connected with him, no matter what its shape was, she would take it without hesitation. As for his enemy? Xenovia didn''t care as she was an exorcist before, so facing vampires, devils, fallen angels, and other malevolent beings was like having lunch for her. It was something she did almost every day as she was an ace of the church. So, even if their enemy was the four Maou, the true Lucifer, the Grigori, and many other famous figures in the myth, she didn''t care. Her only wish was to stay by his side. However¡ª "No!" "I won''t leave, nyaa~!" "I don''t want to leave you, Riser-sama." No one wanted to leave. "........" Xenovia looked at their reaction and sighed, feeling disappointed, but somehow, she also didn''t feel surprised. Whether it was his queen, bishops, knights, rooks, or pawns, no one wanted to leave him. "Are you sure? I will give you another chance." Riser asked once again as he waited for their response, but their answer was the same. "No matter how many times you ask, the answer will be the same, Riser-sama." "Yes, we won''t leave you, nyaa~!" "We won''t leave, Riser-sama!" There was no way for them to leave; even if Riser forced them, they definitely wouldn''t leave him. Why? Because they knew that they had fallen for their master. In their hearts, no one could change his position. He was the only one for them. Even if he wanted to kill Sirzech and make Sirzech his enemy, they still wouldn''t leave. If he died, then they would follow him without hesitation. While they were surprised by how he dared to kill Sirzech... No, it already surprised them as the thought of fighting against Sirzech even crossed his mind. After all, in the minds of the majority of the devils, Sirzech Lucifer was like a God in the minds of the believers in the church. Sirzech''s position was so high that they could only worship him. Yet, Riser dared to fight Sirzech. Even killing him. Nevertheless, while they were in shock, they didn''t feel afraid, especially when they knew no matter how difficult their situation was, Riser would protect them. Having such a man as their master and being their woman was definitely something that they wished to be. Among all the creatures in the universe, Riser was the only one and the best of the best in their minds. So, there was no way for them to give their position to anyone. Watching their determined expression, Riser knew that they might not help much, even if he had a fight with Sirzech or other powerful creatures in the world. ¡ªor rather, their existence was meaningless for the fight as they wouldn''t help him much, especially when their potential was so-so. However, he didn''t care about any of that. What he wished was someone that he could trust. And his peerage members were someone that he could trust. "Thank you." Riser showed his genuine smile. "I definitely won''t let you down." Chapter 122: Be his strength! Chapter 122: Be his strength! Riser stared at everyone who had made their decision and fell into silence for a moment. He suddenly thought of the original Riser. Even though the original Riser might be pictured as a bad guy, considering he was the first strong opponent that was faced by the protagonist, the truth was he wasn''t bad at all. Even though many works pictured him as a scumbag and evil, forcing cute girls and beautiful women into his peerage members, the truth wasn''t like that at all. Instead, Riser had never forced anyone to be his peerage member. He asked them to be his peerage members, giving them some benefits. If they didn''t want to, he wouldn''t force them and just leave as he didn''tck anything in his life. Life in this world was hard. This was the case with Issei, who could only be a tool to fight all dangerous beings in the world. The others were in the same situation. While this world might appear like a happy haremedy work, many living beings were living worse than social animals who worked 12 hours a day and six days a week. Those who were affiliated with the supernatural world also weren''t an exception. With modernization, the life of supernatural beings wasn''t as good as it seemed. The number of humans increased, and it made supernatural beings lose their homes, like an animal who lost their habitat due to the development of a human. Moreover, the supernatural world was a ce where the strong ate the weak. It was a survival in the fittest world. The same case was with his peerage members. Except for their supernatural power, what could they rely upon? Did they want to live as criminals and hide in the sewer like a rat? Being invited into Riser''s peerage members and living as his harem member was definitely better. The original Riser was handsome and talented, and his prowess on the bed was amazing as he wasing from the Phenex House. Moreover, he was rich enough to make all of them live afortable life. Then, what about him? There was no doubt he was even better. It might sound narcissistic, but as he had said before, having "Sex Mastery," "Command T," "Healthy Body," and "Immorality" turned him into the ultimate weapon to defeat a woman. Still, as they had decided to follow him, he needed to remind them. "As you have decided not to leave and follow me, then you need to be prepared for this "Rating Game" definitely isn''t easy." "Are you going to fight the Emperor, Riser-sama?" Ile, the chainsaw user, asked with a joking tone, but her eyes were a little nervous. The rest was also the same as they waited for his answer. Riser shook his head. "No. Probably not." Hearing his answer, they sighed in relief, but Ravel asked, "Why can''t our opponent be the Emperor, Onii-sama?" She wondered how he could be so sure as she was convinced that Sirzech would make trouble for them. "It is because the Emperor, Diehauser Belial, is part of the Great King Faction." Riser was sure that his opponent in the "Rating Game" definitely wasn''t Diehauser Bellial, the Emperor, the number one champion of the Rating Game. There were many titles for Diehauser, showing how strong he was and how he had been unbeatable for hundreds of years. There was no doubt Diehauser''s power was at Maou''s level. While Diehauser might not be as strong as Ajuka or Sirzech, he was the closest existence to the two irrationally of the devil. Still, if he fought Serafall or Falbium Asmodeus, there might be a chance for him to win. However, there was no doubt it was impossible for Diahauser to be Riser''s opponent on his return to "Rating Game." ¡ªor rather, it was impossible for his opponents to be any yers within the top five! Why? It was because all the top five within the Rating Game were part of the Great King Faction. While there was a chance Sirzech might ask the help of Diehauser, the chance he wouldn''t do it was higher, as if he did so, he would owe a favor to the leader of the Great King Faction, Zekram Bael. As the two factions were opposite of each other and they were in apetitive rtionship, having to owe a favor to Zekram Bael was definitely a foolish move. While Riser knew that Sirzech''s way of thinking was weird, he knew that Sirzech wasn''t so stupid to make such a move, but at the same time, he also wouldn''t be surprised if Sirzech did so either. The world was fair. When one had a certain advantage, they would lose something. Sirzech might be ten times stronger than the original Lucifer, but his head wasn''t good enough, especially when he was moving under his emotions. Nevertheless, even if Sirzech''s head wasn''t good, he could still cause Riser trouble, and there was no doubt that he would target Riser on his return to the "Rating Game." Riser''s purpose in participating in this return "Rating Game" was to show his might to everyone in the Underworld. When all of them saw his power, even if they tried to stop his promotion, it was impossible. If possible, he wished to have a weak opponent, showing everyone the difference in his power to everyone. However, he was sure that Sirzech wouldn''t let him and definitely would manipte his game, giving him a strong opponent. The problem was, who was his opponent? There was no doubt that his opponents would be within the top ten of the Rating Game, as everyone in the top ten was an "Ultimate-ss Devil." Well, not all of them, but most of them were the "Ultimate-ss Devil." His older brother, Ruval Phenex, also happened to be within the top 10, but he was still a "High-ss Devil" as his achievement wasn''t enough to raise his rank. However, Riser''s achievement was enough as he had faced many legendary figures to protect the territories of the devils. The only reason why Sirzech''s cliques opposed his promotion was due to their doubt, as they hadn''t seen his power. However, if he showed his power on this return "Rating Game," it would be impossible for them to oppose his promotion, and his promotion would be a default. Riser thought for a moment and said, "If I have to guess, it will be Rudiger Rosenkreutz or Tannin." "...Rudiger Rosenkreutz or Tannin." All of them murmured those names while Xenovia was confused, "Who are they?" Riser wasn''t surprised by her confusion and exined. Rudiger Rosenkreutz. While this figure might not be famous in the human world, he was famous in the Underworld as he was in the top ten in the Rating Game. With his ingenious strategy, mastery over the psychological of the opponents, and witty methods, he gained the title of "Upsetting Sorcerer." Rudiger might not be the most powerful, but his strategy, mind, and deep research on his opponents make him a powerful foe in the "Rating Game." Still, instead of Rudiger, they were more worried about Tannin. While Rudiger might be smart, all of them felt that Riser was smarter, especially when Riser had made various techniques, magic, and unique tricks. However, Tannin was different as he was one of the Five Dragon Kings, which were unique Dragons recognized for their strength and nobility. Their highly destructive powers rival those of Ultimate-ss Devils or even the Four Great Satans. Tannin was one of those Five Dragon Kings. "While there is a chance Rugider might be our enemy in the "Rating Game," I believe that Tannin will be our opponent." Especially when Sirzech wanted to see the fight between the Phoenix and the Dragon during Riser''s previous engagement with Rias. Sirzech''s sick hobby definitely continued with Riser''s return to "Rating Game." Riser might be able to defeat Issei, the Oppai Dragon, but what about Tannin? ze Meteor Dragon. Would Riser be stronger than Tannin? After all,pared to Kokabiel, Vali, or Azazel, there was no doubt Tannin was stronger. Riser looked at everyone''s expression, then asked, "Are you scared?" "..." They wanted to say "no," but they weren''t sure. "You don''t need to worry. I have prepared several strategies, and I will make sure that we will win. As for Tannin? I will fight him alone to show everyone that way. No one can stop me from getting a promotion to the "Ultimate ss Devil." "..." They were in a daze for a moment as they thought his figure was so dazzling. "Yes, Riser-sama!" A man with ambition. There was no doubt Riser was the most charming at this moment. Still, all of them felt quite envious of Ni, Li, and Xenovia, who could see his fight against all the legendary beings with their own eyes, but then again, they believed those fights wouldn''t be thest time they would see him fighting against those strong legendary beings. Due to that, they knew they needed to be stronger so they could be his strength. Chapter 123: My cute, tomboy exorcist Chapter 123: My cute, tomboy exorcist "Ravel, can you help me with the "Rating Game"?" "Yes, Onii-sama. Leave it to me." Ravel was good at management, so it was better to leave the matter of setting up the game and the other issues to her. As for him? He needed to make some preparations for all his peerage members, making them stronger as he knew they were still far from reaching the satisfactory level he wished for. Still, those problems could be solved with weapons. Riser had gotten the "Researcher" ability, and he could make a special weapon for them. Frankly, he knew that he had wasted a lot of time, especially when he had holed up in his hut for several days, but such a day was no longer, especially when there was something that he had to achieve. However, before that, Riser needed to do something. "Xenovia, how about you follow me for a walk for a bit?" "Eh?" Xenovia was surprised, but she nodded. As for the rest? They didn''t think too much and only thought that Xenovia would be their sister. Moreover, even with theirbinations, it was impossible to take him down, so more help was needed. Lastly, they hadmunicated with each other previously. Even though Xenovia was a former exorcist, she wasn''t bad or even a little stupid. Either way, all of them believed that they would be abandoned by Riser. Moreover,pared to Xenovia, who was like a cute little gori, they also believed in their own charm. As for Ravel? She didn''t overthink it. After all, no matter how many women he had, it was all the same. They were just ces to release his pent-up desire. Even worse, the toilet. They were different from her and him, whose rtionship transcended above all of them. Still, when she returned, she was going to monopolize him all the time. "Yubelluna, Mihae,e with me." "Yes, Ravel-sama." 2x Meanwhile, Riser felt his body shudder for some reason. He turned his head and happened to catch Ravel''s eyes. Her eyes were full of meaning as if she told him that she wouldn''t let him go when she returned. "....." Even if her eye color was dark blue, he felt like those eyes were like a bottomless sea, trying to drown him deep, unable to get out. While it might be strange of him to say this, he knew that Ravel had a dark obsession inside her heart. Frankly, the feeling of falling in love was normal, especially for a young woman her age. It was also the same case as Rias, who often tried to seduce him, but Ravel was different. Ravel didn''t wish to make him fall for her. Instead, she wished to dominate him, making him think only of her and making him crazy about her. If Ravel was a male, there was no doubt it was creepy, but she was a female, so this obsession was unique and strange... or if he had to be cruel, then she was downright scary. Yet, like how she had decided to support him no matter how dark his future was. He would ept her no matter how twisted she was. Still, frankly, he was afraid that afterst night, it was impossible to escape anymore, and he also didn''t wish to escape from her. Was he a masochist? Was this the effect of his "Crisis" ability? Yet, what could he do? The more beaten he was, the stronger he was. So, he might as well enjoy the feeling of pain and being chained. Yet, Ravel still underestimated him as she thought about chaining him down and conquering him. he had realized her intentions and let her y as she wished; that way, it was more fun. "Riser-sama?" Xenovia looked at Riser and felt confused as he fell into silence so suddenly. Riser made a strange movement with his legs in a subtle way so as not to be noticed, then apologized, "By the way, I have to apologize to you since I have left you alone for several days." "No, please don''t me yourselves." Xenovia shook her head. "I know you are busy after all." With what had happened afterward, she knew he was extremely busy, which was normal, especially when he had done many crazy things. "So, how was your stay? How did you feel about living in the Underworld for the first time?" Even though it was easy for the devil to go to the human world, it wasn''t easy for the human to go to the Underworld. No, it was almost impossible. Frankly, it wasn''t allowed. But who was he? Even if someone knew that he had brought a human, no one would say anything as they would only think that Xenovia was a lover, a ve, or a pet that he picked up on the human world. Moreover, with his status, having one or two privileges was normal. "It''s a bit weird at first since the sky is purple, but the morning and night are simr, so I have gotten used to it after staying for a few days." "You sure have a good adaption." Even if it was a reincarnated devil, they might need time to adapt their lives to the Underworld. "Probably due to my job as an exorcist? I will need to adapt in every situation after all." "I know that it might be toote to say this, but how do you feel? Are you okay to leave the church?" "Yes, I am okay." As they walked around the hill near his vi, she stared at his eyes firmly as she answered his question. "Don''t you have any regrets or anything?" "...truth to be told, I don''t have much of a good memory of the church either." Xenovia was quite awkward as she told him her story. "I am not good at socializing, and the people around me have always thought of me as rough. The only person I am close with is Irina, the stupid exorcist who came with mest time and also my legal guardian. Except that I don''t have a close rtionship with anyone." Yes, due to this, she realized how alone she was. Moreover, she also didn''t wish to trouble them with her trouble. After all, she knew the truth of the death of the Lord. If she involved them with her problem, she couldn''t imagine what the church would do. The best way for her to was to leave, yet as they walked and walked, Riser never mentioned whether she wished to be a devil or to be part of his peerage members. Moreover, he also didn''t mention anything about whether she would be his lover or not. Suddenly, she was frightened as she thought that he didn''t wish for her. She didn''t have someone she could rely on except for him. If he abandoned her, too, then what should she do? [100 meters away, there is a good and quiet spot. You can take your camping gear from your space storage and have fun with your cute, tomboy exorcist, telling her how the devil have their fun.] [You don''t need to worry about being interrupted since you don''t stay there for more than six hours; no one wille to search you two.] [It should be enough for you to take care of her.] "....." Riser fell in silence and thought that the system was as abhorrent as ever, but it seemed that he was also affected since he didn''t hesitate to move in the direction that was pointed by the system. Still, as he wanted to know her better and how her life was in the church, it seemed she had a misunderstanding. Xenovia held his hand as she looked at him with red and tears-filled eyes. "...Riser-sama, do you not want me?" "....." Chapter 124: Equivalent Exchange Chapter 124: Equivalent Exchange "Why did you think so?" Riser wondered how Xenovia''s head jumped to such a conclusion. "Because you didn''t ask me to have sex with you." Xenovia asked while crying. "...what?" "You don''t need to lie. I know thatpared to your peerage members, I am not that attractive, right? That''s why you didn''t invite me to be your peerage member, right?" All of his peerage members were beautiful and cute. They had their own charm and had always cared for themselves well. However, what about her? Xenovia was nothing but a tomboy who only knew how to grow her muscles and swung a holy sword! How did he find her charming? If there was a reason why he helped her, then it was all due to pity. It was all because they were the same, as she also knew the history of the Phenex House. Due to Riser''s words thest time he left the family restaurant after he treated her and Irina to food, Xenovia became curious about the Phenex on the Demonology, and she read it on the Kuoh Library, finding out how the Phenex wished to return to Heaven, yet he was being deceived. Their fate was simr, and that was why he helped her. Yet, it was also due to this that she felt afraid of being abandoned. She wished to do something for him. However, what could she do? Instead, he was the one who had always helped him. Frankly, except for being the holder of Durandal and Excalibur Destruction, she was nothing. When someone took those two holy swords from her, what did she have? It was only her body. Yet, could he find a charm on her body? Previously, she might have been proud of her body as she didn''t have noticeable scars despite fighting many dangerous beings when she was in the church. However, despite that, he didn''t seem to show much interest in her, and even if she knew how many troubles he encountered, she couldn''t help but feel anxious. "You still want to be a devil?" "Yes!" Xenovia answered without hesitation as she wished to be one so that she could have a connection with him. "However, I don''t think that I am a suitable person as your master." "No, you are the one who is more suitable!" "Even so, you should know that my peerage members are full now." Riser gently patted Xenovia''s hair, calming her emotion down. "Frankly, I n to ask my wife to make you her peerage member." "...your wife? Why? ...do you think I am too weak to be your peerage member?" As Xenovia had stayed in his vi, she also had seen all of his peerage members, and naturally, they were all strong. While some of them might not be as strong as her in terms of physical abilities, their tricks, varieties of spells, and battle intelligence were all above her. While she thought that she was stronger, they could crush her easily. Still, if Riser knew what Xenovia was thinking, he would say that wasn''t it natural? After all, he trained his peerage members and gave them various information, strategies, and tricks with his "Archive Magic," so if they couldn''t be stronger, then wasn''t his hard work in vain? "No, it''s because I want you to experience school." "S-School?" His answer surprised her. "You are at an age where you should go to school. Moreover, unlike you, who are human, my peerage members aren''t human, or most of them are at the age where they have graduated from the school." Even Ile and Nel, the twin and chainsaw users, were much older than Xenovia. While their appearance might be quite deceiving and make people think of them as little girls, the truth was they were even older than him. Still, by bing a devil, one could manipte their age and appear as young or old as they wished. Nevertheless, unlike him and his peerage members, Xenovia was a human. He wished for her to enter the school, especially when he could tell that she had never entered one as she was busy spending her time as an exorcist all the time in the church. "We, the devil, have a long age. When a human dies in their 50s, 60s, or so, we, the devil, will stay alive for ten thousand years or more. Our lives are almost unlimited. It won''t be weird to say that we''re immortal, so I hope that you can experience many things in your youth, including school. "...or you don''t want to go to school?" "No... No, I-I am okay with it." "Then,ter, when the time is right, I will ask my wife to make her into a peerage member. She is the student council president of the Kuoh Academy in the human world. When you be part of her peerage member, you will be a student in that school and also a student council president. "You don''t need to worry. She is kind, and I am sure you will enjoy your stay as a student there." "Why..." "Why?" Xenovia couldn''t help but feel confused and vexed. "...why were you so kind to me?" Riser had been so gentle at her, and he also had nned many things for her to make her lifefortable, yet was there something that she could do for him? The more he gave her, the more she felt vexed and hated herself since she felt that she could give him nothing. Did he just ask her to take care of his wife? Even though she knew that Sona might be her future master, she couldn''t help but feel jealous of Sona. However, Riser couldn''t help butugh at Xenovia''s naivety. "Wh-Why did youugh?" Xenovia was a little embarrassed and confused since she felt that he had made fun of her. "No, it''s my first time hearing that someone thinks of me, who is a devil, as kind. Moreover, I heard those words from the former exorcist, the servant of the Lord." Riser smiled. "How could I notugh?" He gently caressed her cheek and rubbed the green-colored fringe of her hair. The green color of the fringe was kind of charming, especially on her beautiful blue hair. "I am a devil. I have always insisted on the principle of the equivalent exchange. I have given you something, so isn''t it natural for me to wish you to pay me with something equal?" "B-But I don''t have anything..." What did she have? She didn''t even have a penny on her hands. As a servant of God, it was impossible for her to expect money. After all, as the servant of God, it was natural that she was educated that excess wealth was bad for her upbringing due to following the principles of humility and poverty. Moreover, it might make her to have greed as part of her sin, so it was impossible for her to have more than enough money. Lastly, could her meager ie be used to pay for what he had done to her? Naturally, it''s impossible. "I didn''t ask for your money." Riser was speechless. "Even if you spend so many years working, it is impossible for you to repay me." With her brain, he didn''t expect her to be able to make a lot of money. "Then...?" As she was confused, he told her how she would repay him, but then her eyes widened as her lips were taken by him. "....." She blinked her eyes and was stunned, but then she realized she was kissed! Her mind was nk as it was her first kiss, and she didn''t know what to do. Only Riser was a good teacher, and he was good at making girls feel good. Their kiss started with a chaste one, then slowly, it became lewd as they began to y with each other''s tongues. Xenovia didn''t expect that doing something lewd was so good, and she quickly abandoned her teaching before she fell into lust. She stuck out her tongue, locked it against his tongue, sucking each other''s lips deeply, causing a lewd sound echoed inside the forest. Yet, knowing no one was beside them, they became even bolder. Xenovia, who had been hugging him tightly, felt something huge, hard, and hot pressed against her stomach. She felt quite curious and touched, caressed, and held it on her palm up and down, feeling that it wasn''t enough. Her head was so hot, and there was one thing that she wanted to do. "Can you take my virginity now?" "....." Riser. [It''s better for you to change the location and set up your tent first before you decide to take her virginity.] "...." Riser. --- Oh, right, there are 30 advanced chapters now. If you want to see more, you can check out the link /akikan40 Chapter 125: Fallen Exorcist Chapter 125: Fallen Exorcist If it was before, he might hesitate, but now, why should he? Anyway, she was eager, so why should he hesitate? The only problem was that her first time would be done outdoors. Right on the tent where he just put a whim inside his space storage. While he felt strange, she was so excited and helped him to set up the tent as she wished for him to take her as soon as possible. Her actions might seem like a slut, but if he didn''t eat her, then she wouldn''t be at ease. The moment he took her virginity and confirmed their status as a lover, even if she didn''t reincarnate as a devil and became part of his peerage members, she could be at ease since she knew that way she wouldn''t be abandoned. While she knew that he wasn''t that kind of a person, she still couldn''t feel ufortable unless she gave herself to him. "Um... um... can we kiss again?" When the tent was set up, the two entered together. The size of the tent was quite huge, and even if they entered together, they didn''t feel it was cramped. Moreover, with his wealth, how could he choose a cheap tent? Naturally, the tent was the best one withplete equipment. There was even arge bed inside, where they couldy as they enjoyed the beauty of nature. Nevertheless, there was no doubt that she was quite nervous, but when she thought about that kiss, it shouldn''t be bad, right? "Why are you so nervous now?" Riser wanted tough somehow. "Do-Don''t tease me!" She blushed and felt a little annoyed, so she pushed him, kissing him like before. She was no longer a girl who didn''t know anything, as he had taught her the pleasure of kissing. She stuck out her tongue, trying to invite him to y, exchanged their saliva, and smooched until her brain melted due to the pleasure. The more she did all of this, the hotter her body was. Yet, as she was an exorcist and spent more of her time fighting the malevolent being, her knowledge of that area was quite minimal. Except for kissing, she didn''t know much, so when the kiss was enough, he pushed her. "It''s your first time. I will teach you." "U-Um..." As for children? She could think about that matterter, but now, she felt that she needed to learn about sex. However, due to zero knowledge and inexperience, she was going to leave everything to him. Yet, next time, she definitely wouldn''t be passive as she wished to be in the active position, trying to give him pleasure instead of the other way around. Riser looked at Xenovia, who had changed her clothes. Unlike before, she was no longer in her battle exorcist gear. Frankly, her battle exorcist gear was rather lewd, and he wished for her to wear it. However, he knew that his wish was unreasonable as there was no way for her to wear her battle gear all the time. Still, she didn''t look bad in her everyday clothing. She wore a simple t-shirt and tight hot pants, showing off her trained, well-toned thighs. Watching those thighs, he couldn''t help but touch them, feeling the smooth and soft skin, making him wish to rub his face against them. Still, while Xenovia was embarrassed, she looked at him thoughtfully and smiled as she could tell he loved her thighs so much. However, the next one, she couldn''t control her calm as he put down her pants, showing her white pants that clearly showed a wet stain due to love juice. He noticed her nervousness, so he kissed her lips while he touched her private ce and caressed it gently, causing her body to shiver, trembling due to the strange sensation she felt for the first time. While she was unustomed at first, the pleasure of being caressed started to melt her shame, and she wanted to feel more. Riser also felt curious and took off her drenched panties, showcasing her beautiful pink streak with thin blue pubic hair. "Wh-Why are you looking at it that way?" Even if Xenovia had thick skin, she was still embarrassed when he kept watching her vagina without saying anything. "It''s nothing. Let me make you feel better." "Eh?" As he kissed her once again, he used his finger to touch her secretive ce. Her body trembled and shook several times as if she was jolted by electricity. The sudden pleasure caused her body to shake, and she just couldn''t stop it, only feeling her body wasn''t hers anymore, and she couldn''t control it. She was afraid, yet also full of excitement, letting him do whatever he wanted to do with her body, from sucking the nipple on her well-developed breasts, licking her neck, corbones, and other dirty things that would cause her to be expelled from the church due to bing a dirty woman and fall into depravity. "Riser-sama~! Riser-sama~! Riser-sama~!" Her tomboy-like attitude could no longer be seen. What could be seen on her face was just a woman who wished to be dominated by her mate. Still, as the pleasure was too much, she was also a little scared, so she wished him to kiss her all the time to ease her heart as if asking him to spoil her. He also didn''t mind and thought that she was cute. As he fingered her, the two kept smooching each other''s lips. After a long forey, he felt that it was enough, and it was time for him to make her into a woman. He took off his pants and showed his erection. *Gulp!* It was her first time seeing an erection, and she was surprised and a little nervous. "...Ri-Riser-sama... can something so big enter my body?" He kissed her forehead and said gently, "Leave the rest to me. Believe me, okay?" While she was nervous, she nodded. This is what she had always wanted. While having children might seem too early, practicing was necessary. It was like the case when she became an exorcist that she needed to practice with the holy sword to y the malevolent being. This time, she needed her hole to defeat his holy sword. Her hole was small, but it was wet, drenched with her love juice as if anticipating him to enter. As he kissed her, he put his erection at her entrance, slowly pushing it forward as she let out an obscene voice. "Hmn~!" There was no trace of pain. Everything went smoothly. His preparation was perfect. The moment he took her virginity, what she felt was only a pleasure that came from having sex with him for the first time. Yet, as expected, her pussy was tight. However, it felt nice as she trained her body, and when he thought of her origin, it excited him even more. The exorcist, who had faithfully followed the teaching of her religion, had been conquered by him and fallen for his cock. Grasping her waist, he moved his waist with a rhythm, causing her to grasp the sheet of the bed as she roared like a beast. "Riser-sama~! Riser-sama~! Riser-sama~!" Every time he pounded her, her plump buttocks swayed, wagging like a dog''s tail that wished for her master to dominate her. The two were no longer controlled by their rationality and moved based on their instinct. She wasn''t sure how many times she had cum as she couldn''t count it anymore, but when he was at his limit¡ª "Cum inside me~! Make me pregnant, Riser-sama~!" She tightly wrapped her legs around his waist and forced him to cum inside her. "Get pregnant, Xenovia!" He released all of his semen inside her without mercy, causing her to keep screaming like a wild beast as she hugged him tightly. Her uterus sucked its semen greedily as if it wished to be impregnated. Yet, this was far from enough. His erection hadn''t subsided and was still as hard as ever. However, Xenovia was also far from being satisfied. After she tasted this, it was impossible for her to leave him. No, even if he pushed her away, she would stick to him. "Riser-sama, kiss me~! Kiss me~!" She stuck her tongue once again, waiting for his kiss. "......" While Riser was speechless, he kissed her lips before having another lewd kiss, then having raw sex over and over again before this exorcist had truly fallen. Chapter 126: No one can stop him Chapter 126: No one can stop him Either Xenovia or Riser didn''t stop, and they kept having sex for several hours. This forbidden knowledge made her unable to get away from him, and she wished to learn this knowledge from him. The school? Sona''s peerage members? If possible, she wished to be with him all the time instead of doing all of that. Nevertheless, he was surprised by her stamina, but then again, as the holder of the Durandal and Excalibur Destruction, it was natural for her stamina to be above the majority of people. Her stamina was probably even stronger than most of the devils, showing how exceptional she was as an individual. Yet, as expected, it was her first time, so soon, she slept on his chest from exhaustion. Frankly, her actions were quite reckless. She was like a Level 1 character who decided to face thest boss right away. Besides an instant demise and meaningless struggle, she could only fall under his arms. Nevertheless, as the two were having love, Ravel, who was apanied by Yubelluna and Mihae to set up a "Rating Game" for him, quickly became the center of everyone. Everyone had been waiting for his answer, so when they heard that he would have a "Rating Game," they knew that he didn''t intend to apologize and decided to charge forward without caring about Sirzech. Frankly, everyone was helpless, and they wished for Ravel to talk to Riser to give up, asking him to apologize to Sirzech, but she didn''t heed their words and just set up a return match for Riser so everyone could see the power of her older brother. As for asking Riser? How could they be? They had seen how stubborn Riser was. In his video fight against Kokabiel, Vali, Azazel, and Sirzech, they could see that even if Riser died in his fight, he kept storming forward, radiating his zing fire, ignoring all the consequences. If Riser was still as weak as before, they might keep cussing him, telling him to give up, but he was strong. Moreover, they could tell that this wasn''t his limit. There might be a chance that Riser might be able topete with Sirzech in the future. Making him angry definitely wasn''t an option. Even Sirzech''s clique didn''t dare to be so harsh on Riser. They might be famous politicians, and some of them held important positions in the government, but Riser had the support of the richest family in the Underworld and one of the Four Maou, Serafall Leviathan, along with the Sitri House. Moreover, he was the son-inw of the heir of the Sitri n and the direct descendants of the Phenex House. Having a conflict with him and being remembered as an enemy by him definitely wasn''t an option. No one wished to have a full-blown conflict where it was impossible for them to recover their rtionship to their previous one. So, in the end, they could only ask Serafall, hoping she could do something as they knew she should be able to do something. As for Sona? No one asked her opinion, as in the eyes of those devils, she was still a little girl. However, Serafall didn''t say anything and just let him have a "Rating Game" without giving a single. While everyone was helpless, there was nothing that they could do. Yet, there was no doubt that his "Rating Game" wouldn''t be so easy. This wouldn''t be an easy game where he could show all the devils of his overwhelming, so no one could stop his promotion as the "Ultimate ss Devil." Instead, it would be a test. If he won, then no one could stop him. So what if he loses? There was no doubt that his name would be stained even further. Naturally, Sirzech heard the news Riser wished to have a "Rating Game" was heard by Sirzech immediately. It was a rare chance for him to have his little revenge. It might be impossible for him to attack him again as he didn''t want to have a conflict with Riser''s support. Yet, he also felt helpless, thinking that Riser was too stubborn. "If that''s your wish, then I will y along." Nevertheless, Sirzech smiled as he thought about how Riser''s embarrassing and shameful appearance would be shown to the public. Using his contacts, he started his n, and no one could stop it anymore. --- "So-chan." Serafall forcefully entered her little sister''s room, breaking her door without hesitation. "...." Sona wanted to say something, but she was too weak to say anything. After he told her not to follow him, Sona didn''t go to school and stayed in the Underworld all the time in case she received a call from Riser so she could meet him immediately. However, so many days had passed, yet she didn''t receive a call from him, so she holed up in her room all the time. While she didn''t understand at first, Serafall told her why he was angry, and she also understood why he told her not to follow him. During that fight at the Kuoh Academy, she wished for him to tend his wounds as soon as possible and thought that it was the best course of action; there was no doubt that action hurt him as she didn''t trust him. She was different from him. He could trust her unconditionally, believing that she could make the "Rating Game" school for the lower-ss devil. Yet, she selfishly thought what was the best for him, thinking that it was the best for him, yet in his eyes, she probably had betrayed him. In that critical moment, she, who was his wife, like others, didn''t believe him. She regretted it, but at the same time, she didn''t know what to do, only as it was her first time to fall in love, yet she messed it up. "Riser-chan had decided to fight, you know? Are you just going to hole up in your room?" Serafall asked. "...fight?" "Un." Serafall nodded. "He is going to have his "Rating Game" soon. There is no doubt that Sirzech-chan is going to mess up his match." "..." Sona. "So, what are you going to do?" "...I am going." Sona had messed up before, but now, there was no way she was going to mess up again. Even if his opponent was Sirzech Lucifer, so what? Anyway, her husband dared to kill Sirzech before. Moreover, while she was helpless, there was nothing that she could do. Lastly, between Sirzech and her husband, it was obvious who she should choose, right? "That''s good~!" Serafall was happy since Sona had returned, but what about her? What should she do? --- "Rias, I heard that he was going to have his "Rating Game" soon." "Then, let''s meet him." Rias didn''t hesitate. "...are you serious?" Akeno looked at Rias in aplicated mood. Frankly, she wished to meet him, but when she thought about his rtionship with the older brother of her master, she hesitated since she knew she had be nothing but a burden for him. Moreover, she could see how much hatred he had toward the fallen angel, especially when they had troubled him so much. When Akeno thought about her identity, she couldn''t help but loathe herself and wonder how fate loved to y a joke on her so much. "I am." From that day on, Rias was unable to erase her thoughts about him. She knew that it was wrong, especially when he was the enemy of her older brother, yet... yet... for someone who dared to fight her older brother even at the expense of his life... There was no doubt that there was no guy other than him that could enter her eyes. Even if the world wished for him to fall, bowing his head, and no one supported him, Riser decided to fight. There was no doubt that at this moment, he was at the lowest moment of his life, and when she came, bing his support and his only light, she knew that he was going to fall. This time, it will be different. There was no way Sona could stop her. Rias was going to make him fall for her. Yet, strangely enough, Akeno hoped for Rias to be sessful. If her master could seduce Riser, then would there be a need for them to hide their rtionship? As for his conflict with Sirzech? They didn''t care, as love made them blind. They only wanted to be with him. Moreover, as Sirzech had be a Lucifer, he was no longer a devil from the Gremory, at least in public. It was also the reason why he could no longer be the heir of the Gremory House, changing his father to the Lord of Gremory and leaving the heir position to Rias while changing his name from Gremory to Lucifer. For the first time, a master and a servant had the same thought as they wished to meet him. Yet Akeno was also worried, wondering whether her existence would be anything but a burden for him. Nevertheless, his return match was naturally heard by everyone, and no one was going to miss it, especially when the name of his opponent was announced. Yet, Riser was still oblivious to all themotion caused by him. Instead, he wondered why Xenovia could give him such rich rewards. Chapter 127: Lets collect 12 Chosen Heavenly Breasts! Chapter 127: Let''s collect 12 Chosen Heavenly Breasts! [Congrattions, you have received three random rewards.] "........" Really? [Yes.] Why? Riser felt the rewards were quite luxurious, especially when he got three rewards directly. Even when he fought Kokabiel, Vali, Azazel, and Sirzech, he could only get one reward. In the case of Sona, since she was his wife, he didn''t feel surprised. Akeno was the same since her identity was quite unique. However, Xenovia? Meanwhile, why, when he did it with Magari, his peerage members, or Aika Kiryu, were his rewards only so-so? Was there something special about Xenovia? [If I have to say, it is because she is one of the members of 12 Chosen Heavenly Breasts.] ...what? [She is one of the members of 12 Chosen Heavenly Breasts.] Seriously? [Seriously.] "....." What the heck was 12 Chosen Heavenly Breasts? [As you know, the power of the protagonist in this world rtes to the breasts. The more hi things he does with breasts, the stronger he is. It is like how you be stronger as you are beaten. The 12 Chosen Heavenly Breasts are 12 heroines who have extraordinary breasts in this world.] [For your information, Ravel, Xenovia, and Akeno are included in the list.] "........." Riser didn''t know why; he felt slightly jealous of Issei. When he needed to be beaten up to be stronger, Issei could be stronger by just touching, rubbing, and sucking the boobs of the heroines. Yet, the protagonist had always been like this. The protagonist''s strength development was definitely faster than the other characters. Even if the method was strange, it didn''t matter. Nevertheless, he realized something. Did it mean that he had stolen the heroines from the protagonist? No, did it mean that as long as he stole the heroines from the protagonist, the system would grant him good rewards? [You caught fast.] "..." Riser rubbed his blonde hair and thought that the genre of this novel was quite wrong. Nevertheless, he realized that Xenovia seemed to be one of the main heroines, even if she didn''t seem like one. Still, he observed Xenovia''s breasts to see whether there was something special about them. They seemed to be soft and bouncy, yet at the same time, they were firm. Xenovia''s breasts might not be as big as Akeno''s, but she was much bigger than Sona''s. Nevertheless, as he touched Xenovia''s breasts, he could see her pink nipples became stiff, and she moaned during her sleep, showing how sensitive they were. Yet, even if Xenovia''s breasts were wonderful, the breasts of his peerage members were also excellent. He couldn''t understand how their breasts differed and why Xenovia was chosen among 12 Chosen Heavenly Breasts. Frankly, even though he had some memories of the story of this world, it wasn''tplete as he hadn''t read the story until the end and how it even ended. ¡ªor rather, was it even finished? Moreover, there was a huge difference between reality and the story, as he knew that his appearance had caused a butterfly effect where it was impossible to predict what would happen in the future. Nevertheless, he knew that he might have underestimated Xenovia. She might only be the holder of Durandal and Excalibur Destruction, but as she was a heroine who stayed by the side of the original protagonist, she should have a hidden power that made her stronger. However, she was with him now, and even if she didn''t have a hidden power, it didn''t matter as he would take care of her. Moreover, even if he felt a little jealous of Issei''s method of power-up, relying on his women wasn''t something that he loved to do. Still, let''s forget about the 12 Chosen Heavenly Breasts since it definitely had nothing to do with him. Anyway, as he rubbed and observed Xenovia''s perky and taut breasts, he opened his rewards. Then¡ª [Congrattions, you have received "Bodybuilding Mastery," "Driving Mastery," and "Orichalcos."] He fell in silence for a moment and read the descriptions of his rewards. His first reward was "Bodybuilding Mastery," which gave him talent and mastered all the knowledge of bodybuilding and weightlifting, allowing him to effectively develop his and others'' muscles and strength through exercise and specialized dieting. This reward also gave him knowledge regarding medicine, especially everything that rted to muscles. Still, he sighed as it drove him further away from the wizard-type of fighter. No, he couldn''t give up yet! Still, what about his second reward? ''Driving Mastery...'' In simple terms, it gave him the ability to drive anything that he thought of as a vehicle. Even if he got a UFO or an unidentified vehicle, he should be able to drive it. Moreover, even if he was unfamiliar with the vehicles, with this "Driving Mastery," he would be able to drive them better than those of the best racers in the world. Nevertheless, when he read the description of hisst reward, he felt strange and confused. Orichalcos. Riser thought that it was a metal mentioned in several ancient writings, including the story of Antis in the Critias of to. However, that didn''t seem to be the case. Instead, it was the name of a weapon or... something called a "Device?" While he felt confused, it seemed that he had be a "zer," a special breed of humans born with magic. In a certain work, this type of special breed of human gained the ability to manifest a weapon from their soul, and this weapon was called a "Device." This Orichalcos was the name of the "Device" of a certain character in a certain work. Aside from the power of the Orichalchos, it seemed that a new trait had entered his body. It was like how a human or other species gained the trait of the devil after they were reincarnated with Evil Pieces. While his race remained a pure-blooded devil, he gained a new trait within his body, which allowed him to manifest a weapon known as "Device." Yet, this also made him wonder whether his future children would also manifest the same trait. However, when he read the description of the ability of Orichalcos, he felt that it wasn''t bad for his children to inherit this trait. After all, they gained a new power, which made them stronger, so it was all good, right? Still, the ability of Orichalcos made him speechless. Orichalchos''s first ability was to manifest itself in the form of a full set of ck armor and a ck halberd that he could use as a weapon. Then, what about its second ability? The second ability was "Infinite Regeneration." This was the main ability of the Orichalcos, which healed injuries no matter how severe quickly as long as the wearer had the armor on. He could also lend this armor to others and heal them. Frankly, with those abilities alone, this reward was impressive enough, but then, the third ability of Orichalcos was even more amazing. Regeneration Overdose. This ability allowed him to get stronger and faster the more damage he received. Moreover, the umtion of strength he received was permanent. In other words, the more he bled, the stronger and faster he was. "....." He sighed and thought that he really couldn''t escape from his fate to be a closebat fighter. After all, unlike "Crisis," which wasn''t permanent, the improvement of "Orichalcos" was permanent. The more he bled, wounded, and almost died, the stronger he was. But then, was "Crisis" worse? No. Unlike "Orichalcos," "Crisis" also increased his Demonic Energy and stamina when he received damage, so even if the umtion of improvement of the "Crisis" wasn''t permanent, it made him able to fight as long as he could even if he was full of injuries. Nevertheless, the new ability he received from Orichalcos aside, a new trait inside his body also gave him a certain possibility to be even stronger. However¡ª "Do you want to do it again, Riser-sama?" Xenovia looked at Riser with a lewd smile. "....." Riser. There was no longer shyness on her face. Only lust, eagerness, and happiness. Riser realized that each heroine had a different personality, and he didn''t hate Xenovia''s straightforward character at all. --- When Riser and Xenovia returned, he carried her on his back as they returned to his vi. She was sleeping on his shoulder due to exhaustion from their previous duel. At the same time, Ravel, Yubu, and Mihae also returned to the vi, but he could see their expression was far from good. "What''s wrong?" "Onii-sama, it''s as you have expected..." Ravel''s expression was heavy. "Our opponent is the rank 6 of the "Rating Game," one of the five Dragon Kings, Tannin." Riser sighed and thought Sirzech loved to do a useless struggle. Chapter 128: Riser the Alchemist Chapter 128: Riser the Alchemist Tannin. It is a creature that appears in the Hebrew Bible''s Book of Genesis. Yet, in this world, he is called the ze Meteor Dragon. He was also one of the five Dragon Kings but was reincarnated by Mephisto Pheles, bing a Devil. While it might be strange, considering how selfish, stubborn, and prideful a creature known as a dragon was, Tannin had two reasons to be a devil. The first was to participate in the Rating Games; the second was for the Dragon Apples, a fruit that now exists only in the Underworld, which a certain race of Dragons needs to eat in order to survive. After all, Tannin was quite different from the other Dragon Kings, as he was cornered about the other dragons and the continuation of their races. Nevertheless, as a Dragon King, his power was undoubted as he became one of the top ten on the "Rating Game" and became an Ultimate-ss Devil, where he gained the right to receive his own territory and chose the area where the Dragon Apples grew. There was no doubt that Tannin was a respectable and mighty dragon. Yet, such a legendary dragon was going to be Riser''s opponent in the "Rating Game," so whether Tannin''s story would move someone or not, Riser didn''t care as he thought of Tannin as nothing but just a stepping stone for him to achieve his ambition. Nevertheless, no matter how amazing the Dragon King was, in the end, Tannin became nothing but Sirzech''sckey. Even the two Heavenly Dragons, two powerful dragons whose might could kill even Satans and Gods, became nothing but a Sacred Gear, a tool used by humans. In the end, a dragon was nothing but an animal. A dragon is nothing but just another beast. Facing an intelligent creature, they could only either bow down or adapt to be an intelligent creature. A strong power was necessary, but having a good brain was even more important so people wouldn''t use them. Once again, the mostmon example was Issei. After all, Issei didn''t have a brain. The only thing he had was just guts and power, so he was being used by many without him noticing it. Even more, he was happy to help them and would help them with all of his might, even if it cost him his life. Yet Vali Lucifer was even worse as his pride got the better of him and almost cost him his life. If Vali didn''t have anyone who wished to protect him, Riser was sure that he could kill Vali that day. Nevertheless, Riser felt that he was simr. After all, as long as he apologized, he could gain promotion into the ss that the majority of the devil could only dream of in their lives. Yet, he chose the most troublesome way to get his promotion. Moreover, his method also troubled everyone in his surroundings and destroyed his n to have a return "Rating Game" match next year. Due to his pride, he caused many troubles, whether it was toward him or his surroundings. Yet, at the same time, he didn''t think his method was wrong. Instead, since he had chosen to be aggressive, he couldn''t change his method and needed to be aggressive all the way so the enemies that he had made wouldn''t dare to attack him. Riser needed to make himself like a hedgehog. Still, before the match was about to start, he needed to attend the press conference. It might be weird for him to suddenly mention a press conference, but a "Rating Game" was also a form of entertainment. Moreover, whether it was him or Tannin, they were all famous figures. Tannin aside, as he was in the top 10 within the "Rating Game" and had many fans, Riser''s poprity wasn''t lost. Riser might not enter the "Rating Game" as much as Tannin as he only had participated ten times. Moreover, in those ten matches, he didn''t have a perfect victory as he lost two matches due to the connection of his family with the nobles'' family. It was also probably due to this that everyone in his family was confused. When he could give up two victories for two nobles'' families that had a connection with his house, he didn''t want to apologize to Sirzech so he could get a promotion to be an "Ultimate-ss Devil." While they were confused, there was nothing they could do as he was different from what he was previously. Still, with his poprity, it was impossible for him to lose a deliberate loss anymore, especially after he had defeated Kokabiel, Vali, and Azazel. Frankly, it wouldn''t be weird if either Vali or Azazel targeted those two nobles'' houses that had won against him on the "Rating Game" and destroyed them so they could clear up their reputation. As for Kokabiel? That guy had already passed away, so it didn''t matter. Still, for those whom he had defeated, he had never thought of them as his opponents. Moreover, instead of worrying about those matters, he needed to handle the press conference. The press conference between his match and Tannin will be held at the most luxurious hotel within the Phenex Domain. However, this press conference was handled by his family, so he didn''t need to do anything. After all, it was also a chance for them to advertise the Phenex Domain, so no one within his family dared to let go of this chance. Even if they thought that he might lose, the traffic they received from this match alone was worth it. Frankly, by now, they wondered whether this return to "Rating Game" was his scheme to promote the Phenex Domain. Nevertheless, no one let go of this chance, and whether it was his first or second older brothers, they made the entire Underworld focus on his match and Tannin. Due to the surge in economic gains of the Phenex Domain, Sitri House also quickly changed its attitude and hoped Riser would hold his match in their domain. It might be impossible now, but in his next match, it was possible, right? Still, everyone was speechless by Riser''s conduct, but they could only bite their thumb, hoping that they could receive some soups from the Phenex House. Nevertheless, whether it was the Phenex House, the Sitri House, or everyone who was involved with those two houses worked together to advertise this match. It wouldn''t be weird to say that Riser and Tannin became the talk of all the residents of the Underworld. Moreover, they also prepared an eye-catching catchphrase. Phoenix Versus Dragon. Those words were enough to make all the residents of the darkness filled with excitement about this match. ''Arigatou, Sirzech-sama.'' Some of them thought as they copied Sirzech''s catchphrase without shame. Nevertheless, Riser knew that no one expected that he would win. Even though he had defeated Kokabiel, Vali, and Azazel, and all of them had seen how he had won against them,pared to Tannin, they felt that all of them were weaker, including him, who had defeated them. Yet, when one had topare a creature 15 meters in height and Riser, whose height was just above average, the answer was obvious, right? Everyone felt that Riser would lose. Nevertheless, the hype of the match was unstoppable, and everyone wanted to see the might of Riser, who had defeated Kokabiel, Vali, and Azazel against Tannin, the Dragon King. Yet, with all of the talk within Underworld, Riser ignored all of that and showed a new business that he had prepared in front of his parents. "What is this?" Lord Phenex and Lady Phenex looked at the thing that was shown by their son. "Energy drink." "...what?" 2x "Energy drink." When everyone talked about his match with Tannin, Riser calmly nned to enter an energy drink business. --- This week, while there is a fight, it will be a fight of argument. While you might feel impatient, or some of you might hate me for being so slow, it is also a substantial plot and part of his conspiracy, so bear with it. However, if you feel impatient, you can check the link below. /akikan40 There are 30 advanced chapters, and he is having a war with a certain famous race. Chapter 129: Burst Energy Drink! Chapter 129: Burst Energy Drink! Amidst all the turbulence and chaos Riser had caused, he nned to do another business calmly. At this moment, Riser, Ravel, and his peerage members were inside one of the waiting rooms while facing his parents. As he needed to participate in the press conference, it was impossible for him to dodge and ignore them anymore. Yet, he didn''t need to do so, especially when his decision was firm. However, he was toozy to hear their scolding, so he decided to make a business to avert their attention. As expected¡ª His mother and father were in silence as they looked at the new business that their son had made. "...energy drink, you say?" When all of them were confused about how to handle Riser''s rtionship with Sirzech, Riser made a new business boldly. Lady Phenex took a can of energy drink, which was presented on the table. "Burst?" "What do you think? With our house reputation due to the Phenex Tears and the hype of my match, I am sure that this energy drink will be popr." Riser talked excitedly. His demeanor, way of talking, tone, and everything were perfect. Whether it was Lady Phenex or Lord Phenex, the two of them quickly became interested in this energy drink business. Frankly, it wasn''t umon to see someone use a "Rating Game" to promote a business. Even the Emperor, Belial Diehauser, had received many endorsements and sponsors from various businesses in the Underworld. Moreover, he also used his poprity to promote his poor-stricken domain. Nevertheless, when one had a certain talent, they would lose something. Belial might be a powerful Devil and also the champion of the "Rating Game," but hecked business acumen as he was unable to utilize his poprity to the limit. It was the same case as his parents, so even if he was popr, his method to utilize his poprity was limited. It was also the same case with the others as they were unable to fully operate their poprity. However, Riser wasn''t surprised. Belial was like a guide, the star, and everything, so everyone subconsciously followed him like an obedient herd. Some of them might have an idea of how to improve or utilize their poprity better, but in the end, a devil was like this. While they were amazing creatures, they were alsozy as they had a long life. Their will to improve was quite limited, and as long as they had enough, they were satisfied. If Riser hadn''t been a human before, he would have done the same and was toozy to improve. Moreover, was there even a need for him to improve? After all, he had the Phenex Tears. As long as he shed his tears, he could get easy money. However, since he wasn''t educated as a devil, he had a will to improve. He didn''t want to be satisfied with the status quo, especially when he had many enemies. When his enemies were working hard and ready to get their revenge on him, he needed to work even harder so they would realize he was already far ahead of them and it was impossible for them to chase after him. Moreover, he also knew the power of an individual was limited. Riser might have an amazing power that matches the original Lucifer, but that wasn''t enough. If he had the ability to manipte the mind, then he didn''t need to be this troublesome, but he didn''t have it, so he needed to make the public into his allies. But, then, how? It was to make them work for him. By making them work under hispany, it would make them fall under his camp. Moreover, the more devils under hispany, the more voices he could get to manipte the votes for the politicians. By then, not only his power (military), but he also controlled the economics and politics of the Underworld. However, there was no need for him to exin that as they might be scared by his exnation, yet somehow, Ravel could notice that, and it was also due to this that her eyes were zing in excitement, and she was so excited when they were together, which made him little helpless. Lord Phenex and Lady Phenex opened the cans of the "Burst," a new energy drink made by their son, sniffed the citrus-like scent, and sampled it slowly. "It tastes good." Lord Phenex was surprised and finished the drink in one go. "Wow, I feel energized too." Lady Phenex was surprised. "Did you put your tears here?" "If I put on my tears, do you think thosemoners can buy it?" Riser rolled his eyes at his mother''s naive question. Still, he never thought that his "Beverage Making Mastery" would be this useful as he could create a healthy yet tasty version of an energy drink. After all, unlike the energy drinks in the human world that were filled with sugar and damaged the kidneys, his energy drink didn''t have such a problem. Burst. Riser was confident that he was going to make groundbreaking innovation and business. Nevertheless, there were still many things that his "Beverage Making Mastery" could do, but he needed to focus on his energy drink first. Due to this, whether he or his parents talked about the development of this energy drink or would use this match as a tform to introduce this new energy drink to all the people in the Underworld. As for Ravel and the others, they were speechless, but they didn''t say anything since the more money Riser had, the better it was, right? Only¡ª "By the way, did you bring a human to the Underworld?" Lord Phenex noticed Xenovia. "Yes, she is a former exorcist and the holder of the holy sword Durandal and Excalibur Destruction." Hearing his introduction, Lord Phenex and Lady Phenex were surprised and also happy that he could find someone so talented, but they also wondered how Riser could seduce Xenovia to be with him. Yet, it didn''t matter as they could see that Xenovia was his woman, and the stronger she was, the better. "Xenovia, introduce yourselves." "Hello, Lord Phenex, Lady Phenex. My name is Xenovia Quarta." Xenovia was a bit nervous since she didn''t expect to meet his parents so suddenly. "You don''t need to be nervous." "Yes, as you are now, you are already part of our family." "...family," Xenovia murmured, but she smiled brightly as she heard those words. After all, who would feel happy with the acknowledgment of Riser''s parents? "By the way, your peerage members are full, right?" Lady Phenex suddenly said. "How are you going to reincarnate her into a devil? Or do you want me to reincarnate her into a devil? "Eh?" Riser looked at his mother in surprise. "Why were you surprised? I thought that was your intention." Lady Phenex was speechless. She thought Riser brought Xenovia with him because he wanted her to reincarnate Xenovia as a devil. While it might seem strange, Lady Phenex didn''t have anyone on her peerage members. Yet, this also wasn''t surprising, as Evil Pieces was a new technology introduced by Ajuka Beelzebub. The Evil Pieces were created by Ajuka Beelzebub sometime during the 16th century to help replenish the number of Devils after the Great War, which had caused the death of countless Devils. While many Devils were able to adapt to the Evil Pieces, many also disdained and rejected the usage of the Evil Pieces, believing them to be a disgrace to Devils for reincarnating Humans and other races into Devils. While his mother might not be as extreme as those many, especially the Old Satan Faction, she didn''t have any intention to use it either as she didn''t need them. Those who used them were either bored or wished to join the "Rating Game" after all. However, his mother didn''t have an interest in those things. Frankly, Ravel should be able to get the Evil Pieces, considering she was born as a High-ss Devil, but why she didn''t even receive one was still a mystery. Nevertheless, with his mother''s Evil Pieces, it was possible for Xenovia to be reincarnated as a devil. However¡ª Riser looked at Xenovia, to which she nodded. "I want to be a devil now, Riser-sama." Unlike Riser, who hesitated since he wished Xenovia to be part of Sona''s peerage, Xenovia didn''t hesitate and wished to be a devil as soon as possible. After all, she would be lying if she didn''t feel ufortable to stay as a human all the time when she stayed with him. Even though they have confirmed their rtionship, if she became a devil, then wouldn''t their rtionship be closer? So the moment she heard she could be a devil by using Riser''s mother''s Evil Piece, she didn''t hesitate. "Okay." Lady Phenex also didn''t hesitate and then asked, "Which piece do you want to be reincarnated?" Each piece of the Evil Pieces had different features and brought a different benefit. Among them, the one that was the most suitable for Xenovia was¡ª "Can you use a Knight piece, mother?" "Sure." Lady Phenex took out her Knight piece and then looked at Xenovia. "Are you ready, Xenovia?" "Yes!" Xenovia nodded without hesitation, feeling excited as she was about to be a devil. Then, at that moment, Lady Phenex used her Knight piece on Xenovia, reincarnating her into a devil. Riser also looked at this process curiously, as it was his first time seeing one. A circle with a Phenex crest appeared below Xenovia as a dark light enveloped her. At that moment, Xenovia felt her body was brimming with energy and felt that she had be stronger and faster. The¡ª Devil wings emerged from her back. By this moment, Xenovia knew she had be a reincarnated devil. Chapter 130: We are gentle and kind Chapter 130: We are gentle and kind Watching Xenovia, who became a devil, Riser sighed and felt thatpared to Sirzech, Ajuka Beelzebub was more dangerous. The might of Sirzech was incredible, but Ajuka''s brain was on a different level. After all, while the other races had a hard time trying to figure out how to solve the demise of their races, Ajuka had created a solution for their problem. Moreover, these Evil Pieces also had many functions and increased the power of those who were reincarnated as devils. "How do you feel?" Riser asked. "I feel stronger and morefortable now." Xenovia felt the air of the Underworld suddenly felt much better. Still, more importantly, she had made a connection with him, and there was no need to fear that she was going to be abandoned again. "...you seem happy?" While he nned to make Xenovia into Sona''s peerage members, if she was satisfied with this, then he wasn''t going to say anything. Moreover, it was impossible to trade the peerage members with other devils, so everything was okay. "I am happy!" "That''s... good?" He shook his head, but then his mother interrupted him. "Well, this matter aside, have you made up with Sona?" When this matter was mentioned, his father was also looking at him, but he wasn''t going to say anything since he wasn''t good at talking about this matter to his son. "Not yet." What could he say? Riser could only be truthful. "Then, make up with her. She is here, you know? She came to visit you, and her condition is quite pitiful." Lady Phenex sighed when she thought about her daughter-inw. While she wasn''t sure why they seemed to be in an argument, she felt sorry for her daughter-inw, especially when she saw her current situation. "...did something happen to Sona?" Even though they were in an argument, she was still his wife after all. "You might as well visit her now¡ª" Lady Phenex couldn''t finish her words since Ravel cut her out. "But, Okaa-sama, Onii-sama is going to have his press soon, and he is going to face one of the legendary dragons, Tannin. Onii-sama needs to focus on his match, especially when we know what kind of difficulties that he is going to face now." His daughter''s words made Lady Phenex hesitate, but then Ravel suddenly said, "Onii-sama, it''s time for the press. We have to be prepared." "Okay." Hesitating, he decided not to meet Sona since he knew he needed to focus on his "Rating Game." While he was worried about his wife due to his mother''s words, her family had monopolized healthcare in the Underworld. She was the heir of Sitri House and also the little sister of Serafall Leviathan. What kind of bad thing could happen to her? Nevertheless, he could feel the strangeness of Ravel, but he knew this wasn''t a time for him to think about this matter. Yet Ravel, who saw her older brother agree, smiled. After all, there was no way she would easily give her older brother to Sona. They had just confirmed their rtionship, and she wished that she was his number one. If Sona returned, then how could Ravel be number one? There was no way that she would allow that. She was going to make Riser crazy for her, and she wasn''t going to give him to anyone, including his wife. As Ravel''s reminder, everyone walked out as all of his peerage members needed to be present at the press conference. While it might not be necessary, Xenovia also followed since she was curious. As for his parents, they stayed since they weren''t in a hurry. Frankly, this press conference was as good as his. Riser utilized all his family''s connections and power to the fullest. After all, his family owned the biggest mediapany, and his older brother was the CEO of thispany. Moreover, they held a press conference within his family''s domain. Meanwhile, Tannin came to his domain without any support. Sirzech might have been able to manipte the opponent of the "Rating Game" that Riser would face in Riser''s return match, but that didn''t mean he could control everything. While Sirzech controlled his opponent, Riser controlled the venue and the media. Moreover, he also used this chance to benefit himself, his family, and many others who were rted. With all of those preparations, Riser knew that nothing could stop him anymore, and he brought all of them into his ship even if they didn''t want to. After all, they were devils. In front of their desires (profit), they were honest. Even if they knew the consequences that they might receive from Sirzech by siding with him, as long as they apologized, they should be okay, right? Still, as he was about to visit the ce where the press conference was held, he happened to meet Tannin and his peerage members. Along with his peerage members, the mere presence of Tannin dominated this ce. Even if there were only eleven of them and they were surrounded by Riser''s people, they seemed like they were the owners of this ce. Their size, pride, and aura put many people in awe and fear. Frankly, Tannin and the others could appear in their human form, but they didn''t do that and just walked in their dragon form proudly. ''As expected of a dragon.'' Riser thought. Riser knew that a dragon was a personification of pride, and he could see that even if they had be a reincarnated devil, their pride as the strongest race had never disappeared. Frankly, if it were others, they would be in awe, but him? Riser somehow wanted to trample their pride to pieces. Naturally, they also happened to see Riser and his group. The two stopped and stared at each other as if they were curious about each other. While it was Riser''s first time seeing a dragon, Tannin was also curious about the young devil who dared to cause trouble to Sirzech Lucifer. Still, a beast had always been a beast. Even though they tried to appear like they were educated, in their essence, they were just another animal. "Oi, are you that brat who is going to fight, Father?" "...he doesn''t seem strong." "Did he really defeat Kokabiel, White Dragon Emperor, and Azazel?" "It is a lie, right?" "Our Majesty doesn''t need to do anything to defeat this guy. We''re all good enough to defeat him." While Tannin didn''t say anything, his Peerage members started to talk as they looked down on Riser. Yet how could they not be? In their eyes, Riser was just a nouveau richer and a young master who spent his days with his harem all the time. Facing such a young man, they felt that it was an insult to Tannin, their King. While Riser''s peerage members were angry, Xenovia was about to take out her Durandal to y them, especially when they could see the disdain and disgust from Tannin''s peerage members. Meanwhile, Riser only yawned, feeling bored. "Let''s go." He didn''t bother talking with them as he felt they were too boring. If he released his power, then they would bow down. Still, as he was going to beat and domesticate them, he didn''t mind letting them be proud for a while. "Are you Riser Phenex?" Tannin, who had been silent, suddenly asked. Riser stopped and then looked at Tannin. "You are Tannin?" "That''s right." Tannin nodded, then apologized. "I have to say sorry to you." "...why should you apologize?" Riser frowned. "I have heard that this is your return match, but you will have to face me, so I thought I should apologize to you." Tannin''s words were filled with kindness and gentleness but also helplessness. While he knew the circumstances since Sirzech had asked him, he couldn''t reject Sirzech''s request, so he could only agree to fight Riser on this "Rating Game." Yet, for Riser, who heard it, he felt how Tannin belittled him. After all, even if Tannin might appear gentle and kind, Riser could smell Tannin''s confidence and pride even if he was in the next city. There was no doubt that, like the others, Tannin didn''t think that he could win. Moreover, Tannin thought that Riser''s victory over Kokabiel, Vali, and Azazel was nothing but a fluke. However, Riser didn''t get angry. Instead, he also smiled and apologized with a gentle and kind tone. "Oh, then I have to apologize too." "Oh? Why did you apologize?" Tannin was confused. "Since in this match, I will definitely make the dragon be the loser in this match." "......." Everyone. Chapter 131: Showdown! Chapter 131: Showdown! "...." Everyone fell in silence, but one dragon, whose height was around 10 meters and had a simr feature to Tannin, suddenly stepped forward with anger. "What did you say, you bastard?!" The expression of the others wasn''t much better, but their expressions were also filled with anger. Nevertheless, they were different from the first dragon, who dared to step forward and question Riser. After all, unlike this dragon, they didn''t have a good background. Bova Tannin. The youngest son of Tannin. Bova stared angrily at Riser, but Riser had never put him into his eyes. Riser seemed disinterested, yet at the same time, still maintained this calm and friendly smile that made Bova feel disgusted. Nevertheless, this confrontation quickly attracted all the reporters. Their instincts and jobs as reporters made them wish to capture their argument, but when they thought about who was standing behind Riser, they hesitated, and in the end, they didn''t do anything. However, some of them, who happened to be in the minority, took a video and a picture of this argument. Yet, Riser didn''t care and just felt bored since it was so easy for him to provoke them. Even if they had be a devil, their thought was still as simple as ever, and they were easily provoked. Frankly, he knew his words easily made him the enemy of all the dragons, but so what? A dragon was nothing but a giant lizard. The only ones that he could put into his eyes were those dragons whose names remained in the myth or history, but this Bova Tannin definitely wasn''t one of them. As for Tannin? While neither of them were enemies, the way Tannin acted in front of him made him toozy to talk. In the worst case, Riser thought that he might as well make this race go extinct. Nevertheless, Bova, who was being ignored by Riser, felt rage and wanted to smash Riser, but¡ª "Guwahahaha!" Tanninughed. "Then, I can''t wait for our match. Don''t lose so easily. Come on." Leaving those whose he no longer stayed. The rest also didn''t stay and follow their King, but Bova kept staring at Riser with anger. However, Riser didn''t stay and just walked to the hall where the press conference was held by the others. "Come on." His peerage members didn''t have a good impression of the dragons and scolded them in the voices that could be heard by those dragons, yet impossible to be heard by the reporters. After all, they were female and still wished to appear gentle and feminine in front of the camera. "Bova! Come on!" "...yes, father." Bova was gloomy, staring dagger at Riser and his peerage members, but he still followed his father''s words. Nevertheless, even with that conflict, the press conference didn''t stop. As they sat side by side, they faced all the reporters who asked them questions. "Tannin-san, what do you think of this match?" Still, this was Riser''s home ground, and everyone here was working in his family''s industry. If they still wished to maintain their living, then they should know what they said, or else¡ª When the press conference started, Riser weed all of them and acted like the host. With his voice, demeanor, and gentleness, he quickly became the center of attention, and everyone had a good impression of him, whether it was the reporters or the audience, as this press conference was held live. His parents, his older brothers, his family, and the others who were involved with his family and the Sitri House were satisfied with his performance, thinking that even if Riser was quite impulsive, his talent at grasping people''s hearts was amazing. "How sneaky..." "Little weasel..." "What a hypocrite..." The dragons, who were by his side, couldn''t help but murmur and curse him in a low voice, feeling that Riser was a bastard, but then again, they knew this was the talent of the devil; they were good at seducing people. Riser heard their talk, but he ignored them since their opinion wouldn''t change his life much. Instead, he might as well make the devil in the Underworld know his figure, familiar himself, so they could see what kind of person they needed to serve in the future. Then, when his talk ended, it was time for the question-and-answer corner. Frankly, it was hard for the reporters to ask Riser, as a little question might determine their future, so they asked Tannin first. Moreover, their young master had kindly asked them something, so they could only follow. "I can see that Riser Phenex definitely isn''t an easy opponent, and I also anticipate our match, but I... No, we won''t lose." Tannin''s expression was firm and filled with confidence. "Nevertheless, please anticipate the battle between the dragon and the phoenix." His message was concise and short, but it showed his status as someone who had stepped into the ranks of the Top 10 in the Rating Game. Even though he was a dragon, he was a Dragon King. He was different from most dragons, who were simple, so naturally, he also knew how to grasp people''s hearts. He also had a lot of experience in the "Rating Game," so it was normal for him to be able to manage the media well. Moreover, Tannin knew that all the people in this ce were Riser''s people. If he talked too arrogantly, on the next day, he wouldn''t be surprised to see the news would be filled with denigratory news about him. This wasn''t good, especially when the status of the reincarnated devil was still hardly epted by all the devils in the Underworld, as they believed the existence of the reincarnated devil was nothing but just a lowly ve. The fact that Tannin could be an "Ultimate-ss Devil" and have his own territories had already touched the nerves of many as they felt that he wasn''t worthy to receive such a thing even if he had be a devil. Frankly, even if Tannin was a dragon king, he wasn''t invincible and still needed to take care of all the dragons who had followed him. After reincarnating as a devil, he also knew how dangerous the media was. This was also the reason why he tried to maintain his poprity since the more people liked him, the better it was for all of his races. Compared to the muscles, the might of the words were more dangerous since they could erase his entire race. If Tannin was so strong that he could ignore all the consequences, then it might be okay, but he couldn''t after all. Frankly, Tannin realized how cunning Riser was, and he started to regret his decision to ept Sirzech''s invitation, but then again, as a dragon, he also had his own pride, yet he also wasn''t stupid enough to give a chance for Riser to nder him as the enemy of the entire devils on the Underworld. Some of Tannin''s peerage members also realized this, and the others, while they might not realize it, could feel the tenseness of the atmosphere, so they decided to shut their mouths, especially when they received a reminder from those who had realized. Meanwhile, Riser, who had set up everything, still showed his calm andposure as if everything was unrted to him. While the majority of devils were ignorant, those who stood above felt chilled by Riser''s means to take down his opponent. If Riser seeded with his ploy, there was no doubt that he would make all the dragons into the enemy of all the devils of the Underworld. By then, it would be impossible for the dragon to live in the Underworld once again, and their extinction was only a time when the dragon would lose their means to stay alive as they would be unable to get their hands on Dragon Apples, a fruit that now exists only in the Underworld, which a certain race of Dragons needs to eat in order to survive. Yet, when everything was so smooth, trouble had alwayse, wishing to make Riser into a joke. Among the reporters, while Riser wasn''t sure whether this devil was bought by his enemy or due to a sense of justice, suddenly raised his hand and asked, "Riser Phenex, were you really the one who defeated executives of the Grigori, Kokabiel; the holder of Divine Dividing, Vali; and the governor of the Grigori, Azazel? "While the media has said so, and there is even the video as proof, I am sure not only me but many are doubting this news. Are you really the one who defeated them? Are you sure? "Moreover, is it only me, or do you have a prejudice toward the reincarnated devil? "Please answer my questions!" The reporter was full of spirit and asked all of those questions in one go in front of the media. However, hearing those questions, everyone had gloomy expressions, thinking that this person was crazy! Lord Phenex, Lady Phenex, Ruval Phenex, Rasa Phenex, and everyone rted to Riser had a gloomy expression, and they were ready to stop the press conference right away. Frankly, they felt a bit regretful for doing this press conference in live broadcast as they were unable to stop this oversight. If Riser did the wrong answer, he might be the enemy of all the reincarnated devils and receive even more prejudice from now on. Riser''s peerage members were quite anxious due to this question. Nevertheless, Tannin and his peerage members gloated about Riser''s misfortune. However, Riser was calm and reminded his palm, telling the others to calm down. "I am not sure where you have heard that I have prejudiced toward the reincarnated devils, but I believe that you shouldn''t take all the news you have heard as the truth. ¡ªor are you someone who is unable to make your own decisions and just follow the others obediently? "Moreover, have your parents taught you etiquette? As I am surprised that you can even stand among us here." "..." The reporter was in a daze before he quickly got angry. "You haven''t answered my question yet?!" "I have never prejudiced the reincarnated devils. If so, then I won''t even reincarnate someone into the devil and make them into my own peerage members. Moreover, in the Phenex Domain and the Sitri Domain, we have many reincarnated devils who live with us normally. "So, for those of you who feel that you are treated unfairly in the ce where you live, pleasee to the Phenex Domain and the Sitri Domain, as we treat you the same as others. "Naturally, it is the same with you, the pure-blood devils, who don''t feel ufortable staying in the ce where you live. "We, the Phenex Domain and the Sitri Domain, wee all of you." "....." Why did his answer feel like an advertisement? Nevertheless, Riser wasn''t finished. "As for your doubt about my power, whether I had defeated Kokabiel, the White Dragon Emperor, and Azazel, I only have one thing to say." Riser stared into the camera, ignoring the reporter who asked him a question. "Just watch me." Chapter 132: Reversal! Chapter 132: Reversal! "Just watch me." His firm yet determined expression was captured by everyone. With those words, even if some had a doubt, they couldn''t say anything and could only wait until his match with Tannin started. Meanwhile, after those words, the double MC that was prepared by Riser beforehand also took over, ending the press conference smoothly. As for the reporter, who caused trouble, he was dragged by his family''s people without attracting the camera. As for what was happening to him? Besides death, were there even any options? The devils had always upheld the hierocracy among their races. For a low-ss devil to be so rude in front of a high-ss devil and not even use an honorific when he called Riser, there was no option except for death, especially with how much trouble he had caused at the press conference. After all, not everyone could be protected by Sirzech like Issei. Nevertheless, once again, everyone was surprised by Riser''s wit. After all, there was no doubt due to Riser''s words, not only did he gain the favor of everyone, but the territory of the Phenex Domain and the Sitri Domain would also receive a considerable amount of poption. Having a poption was definitely a great thing for the devils, especially when theycked them. With the Underworld being as massive as the Earth, the number of creatures that lived in this ce was limited. Those reincarnated devils and pure-blood devils who were deceived by his sweet words would definitelye to the domain of the Sitri House and the Phenex House, adding more vitality to their territory. As for whether they would be treated well or not, it was a different matter. After all, it was the fault who was being deceived, right? "Watch your neck; I will definitely beat you up." When the press conference ended and the camera had been turned off, Bova couldn''t control his emotion and provoked Riser. As a dragon, his personality was quite simple and straightforward. He disdained those who used an underhanded approach like Riser. "Bova, be quiet." Tannin was still wary, especially when he noticed a camera was aimed in their direction. While he was as annoyed as his son, he didn''t want to make unneeded trouble. Nevertheless, there was no doubt that he felt quite annoyed by Sirzech. He knew the one who had caused him trouble was Riser, but if Sirzech didn''t ask him, would he be involved in this troublesome opponent? While Tannin didn''t think Riser was that strong, this guy''s method to take down his opponent was so disgusting! Others still showed respect toward him and had a warrior-like attitude, but Riser? Frankly, he had an urge to st Riser with his fire breath, but¡ª Tannin took a deep breath, calming his nerves, but nevertheless, he agreed with his son''s words. "Let''s wait till the match." When their match started, there was no way he was going to let go of Riser easily. Bova wanted to talk more, especially when he saw Riser''s indifferent attitude, who hadpletely ignored him. He ground his teeth in hatred and then followed his father to leave, but he kept ring at Riser when he walked until his head was pped by Tannin. Still, there was no doubt Bova''s face would be hot news tomorrow. Nevertheless, Riser was still at ease, but he had to say, he felt quite tired, especially after he encountered such unexpected trouble. Frankly, he had never thought that his n would be perfect as he was sure that his enemy wouldn''t let him go. Still, he didn''t expect the counterattack to be so ruthless. Yet, when he thought he had almost killed Sirzech that day, he somehow didn''t feel surprised and felt better. ''Next time, don''t let your wife or your little sister meet me.'' The little sister aside, if he met Sirzech''s wife, he wasn''t going to let her go. Nevertheless, the press conference ended with a perfect ending. Everything thought that even if Riser lost, there was no doubt that he was a respectable devil. However, Riser had never intended to lose, and he had always aimed for a victory. Still, like Tannin and others, he also left the hall where the press conference was held. He needed to think about the strategy and talked with his peerage members, wondering what type of "Rating Game" they were going to face when they faced Tannin. Still, his thoughts suddenly stopped when he met his wife in the hallway. "...Sona?" Frankly, after that fight at the Kuoh Academy, he never contacted his wife, so he wasn''t sure about her condition, but when he thought about his mother''s words, he understood his mother''s concern. Sona was extremely thin, herplexion was pale, her ck haircked luster, and she appeared frail. While he was angry by how she didn''t believe in him previously, watching her current condition, it was hard for him not to show concern. Only one figure, who stood behind him, was extremely gloomy as she saw Sona had appeared. Riser and Sona stared at each other for a while until Sona suddenly apologized, "I am sorry." "........" Riser let out a helpless sigh and then looked at his peerage members. "Leave first. I need to talk with her." While hesitating, Ravel said, "Then, we''ll wait for you in the car, Onii-sama." She then bowed her head to Sona and brought the rest with her without showing much of a change in her expression. Riser hesitated, but in the end, he didn''t say anything to Ravel. He looked at his wife again, feeling a bit awkward, then sighed. "Sorry, I guess that I am also the childish one." "No, you have a right to get angry at me. I... I didn''t believe you at the time, but... if the same situation might appear, I... I might not be able to be indifferent in telling you to continue to fight." Sona approached him and wanted to touch him since it had been a while, but she hesitated as she was afraid for him to reject her again. "You... you are my husband, and I don''t want to see you hurt..." As she tried to find the appropriate words to express her feelings, he hugged her. "Okay, enough. I know. You don''t need to exin anymore." At the same time, he also knew their situation was quite different. His trust in her was nothing but a method to make her fall for him, and she also didn''t face a situation where her life was threatened. Meanwhile, his situation was different as anyone who saw him would think that he might die anytime when, in truth, he was as lively as ever. Yet, he also didn''t me them as he had never told them that he could be stronger by dying. Nevertheless, even if he exined, would they be able to indifferently watch him hurt? If Sona was in the same situation as him, then he was afraid that he might not be able to say so. "But..." Sona thought that he was still angry, but he put his finger on her pale, moist lips. "I am the one who should apologize. I know you are worried about me, but at that time, I just can''t manage my emotions well and be immature." "No, I am the one who was at fault!" "Okay, okay. We two at fault, but now, are we good now?" "......." Watching his helpless smile, Sona pursed her lips and hugged him tightly. "...you are so thin." He was in distress, gently caressing her hair and holding her waist. She didn''t say anything and just hugged him since this was what she longed for. Still, as they hugged each other, he noticed a familiar twin-tail stuck out in the corner of the corridor. "Serafall-aneki." "¡ª?!" The twin-tails shook slightly, and she wished to escape as she was noticed, but¡ª "Come here." "......." Hesitating for a while, Serafall walked out from her hiding ce while lowering her head. She thought that she could greet him cheerfully like before, but it seemed she couldn''t do that. She knew how much trouble that had been caused by Sirzech to Riser, but how could he watch Riser kill Sirzech that day? "I won''t me you as he is your friend, and I won''t ask for your support, but next time, don''t stop me." "....are you still going to kill Sirzech-chan?" "If there is a chance, probably, but I don''t think such a chance will appear in the future." "......." Serafall stared at Riser for a moment, then shook her head. "You are not his opponent, Riser-chan. He is different from us. He is like an entirely another being." While it was downright rude, she knew that Sirzech was different from any of them. "I know, but I will get even stronger." "....." Serafall struggled to find words on how to make Riser change his mind, but in the end, she made up her mind. "I am not like others. I am not your woman, after all. I am your sister-inw, so I will do my best to stop you!" "Then, try to stop me." Riser had made up his mind, and it was impossible to stop, especially with how many troubles that Sirzech had caused for him. Still, when his rtionship with his wife warmed up, Ravel suddenly returned with an anxious expression. "Ravel, what''s wrong?" "Onii-sama, the setting of the game has been decided!" Riser was surprised at how fast the setting of the game had been decided, but he asked, "What is it?" Ravel hesitated before she let out a helpless sigh. "...it''s Lightning Fast Game." "......" Chapter 133: Unfavorable circumstance Chapter 133: Unfavorable circumstance Lightning Fast Game. It is a short variant of the standard "Rating Game." The rules of the "Rating Game" are the rules utilizing the shortest time limit and narrowest ying field. In simpler terms, it is a quick match (a blitz). Within the one-hour time limit, whoever defeats their opponent''s "King" wins. In the case that neither yer can defeat the enemy king, a winning team is decided by the number of points calcted by the number of pieces each side has imed from the other. This game was easy to understand and simple, but at the same time, it was horrible for Riser''s group. Why? It was because their opponent was Tannin. Why was Tannin, who was the Dragon King, unable to enter the Top Five? If Riser had to say, it was due to Tannin''s simple mind. Even if Tannin might be smarter than the majority of the dragons, it didn''t mean he was exceptional. Even worse, his peerage members'' minds also didn''t help at all, as their minds weren''t much different from a reckless beast that could only charge forward. On "Rating Game," there were many types of games, and if one wanted to win, it wasn''t enough to just have a powerful strength. They needed a strategy, an understanding of the terrain, and many other factors to win. Tannin and his peerage memberscked that. Moreover, due to theirrge bodies, they were also an easy target. Tannin and his peerage members might have overwhelming power, but power wasn''t enough to bring victory to their team. However, this Lightning Fast Game was different. The rules of this game were simple, and the narrow space of the ying field would bring the greatest advantage to Tannin and his peerage members. Riser didn''t expect that he would y this type of game. If it was the others, there was no doubt that even if the number was few, there were some who thought that he had a chance to win. But this game? No one would think that Riser was able to win against Tannin. Instead, there was no doubt everyone would think of it as a one-sided massacre. Riser knew that he could take care of the venue and other things, but for managing the rules of the "Rating Game"? It was outside of his power. Moreover, the creator of the "Rating Game" was Ajuka, who happened to be Sirzech''s friend, so everything was easy. Nevertheless, due to that announcement from Ravel, he left his vi once again with Ravel and his peerage members in preparation for his "Rating Game," leaving his wife and older sister-inw. Naturally, he didn''t leave right away, as he talked with Sona and Serafall for a while. Serafall aside, he hoped that Sona would get better when he had finished with his "Rating Game," he hoped to see her and would clean her up at that time. "...I have prepared new stockings." "....." Riser was speechless, but he kissed Sona''s lips before he left with Ravel. Frankly, it had been a while since he had done it with his wife. Even if his wife''s body wasn''t as good as the others, there was no doubt he missed her, but he knew this wasn''t a time for this, especially with his wife''s frail condition. Sona also didn''t stop him, telling him that she was going to get healthy when his match started. As for Serafall? She was ignored. Frankly, Riser knew that he shouldn''t expect much from Serafall. While Serafall would support him in case he was at a disadvantage or attacked, or even if he would do something, there was no doubt that Serafall would help him. However, in case Riser tried to attack Sirzech, she might not do anything unless Sirzech took the initiative. Yet, he was different from before as he had be stronger; he could handle Sirzech on his own, but¡ª As he walked away with Ravel, he could feel a hand rubbed against his lower body lewdly, causing a natural reaction within his pants. Frowning and feeling nervous because Serafall and Sona were still behind them, he looked at the owner of this hand. Yet, Ravel only showed a gentle smile. Riser realized the darkness kept on Ravel was darker than he had thought. --- While others had a headache with what Riser was nning to do, he had already given instructions to his peerage members along with an exnation of what kind of strategy they would use on the "Rating Game." While the others had a headache, he felt that it was easy to handle Tannin. After all, Tannin was just a mere Dragon King. Moreover, if he fell against a mere Tannin, then there was no point in him fighting against Sirzech to begin with. Amidst the intensity and dispute that happened due to his match, Riser was calm. Instead, he tried to learn his newfound ability. Orichalcos. "Is this Sacred Gear, Onii-sama?" Ravel was amazed and curious as she touched Riser, who was wearing his "Orichalcos." The full-body ck armor on his body was like an image of a demon, and the halberd on his hand was like a scythe of a god of death. When Riser wore this armor, he was like the ultimate weapon to exterminate all living creatures. (Note: his armor is like ASW-G-01 Gundam Bael in ck color, but with a halberd weapon). "It is like a Sacred Gear, but at the same time, it is also something different." "I am not sure, but this is amazing." While Ravel didn''t understand much about this ck armor and halberd, she could tell that they would make her older brother stronger. As for how her older brother could create these amazing items, was there even a need to ask? Due to their rtionship, Ravel had blind confidence and devotion toward him. She didn''t doubt that all of those items were crafted and created by him as there was nothing impossible for her older brother. "Are you going to use them on the "Rating Game"ter, Onii-sama?" "No, I am not." "Why?" Ravel thought he had done all of this for the "Rating Game." "Because I don''t need to." With Tannin as his opponent, Riser didn''t need to summon the "Orichalchos." "Don''t tell anyone. You are the first person who has seen this." Riser felt that there was no need to be a big mouth and arrogantly told everyone about his new ability. "...I am the first one to know about those gears?" "Yes." "Sona-oneesama hasn''t seen it?" "Yes." Riser nodded. "You are the first one I have shown them." A sweet smile emerged from her lips upon hearing those words. Nevertheless, he was more concerned about the hidden features that came from the "Orichalchos." When he received "Orichalchos" on his body, a hidden trait known as a "zer" existed within his body. Simr to the devil, the moment a "zer" was born, the amount of Magic Power or Demonic Energy within their bodies was fixed, and it wouldn''t change no matter how much they trained. Everything was determined at the moment of their birth. However, unlike the devil, when a "zer" reached their limit, they would see ck chains that constricted their bodies, and when they broke those chains, they would reach a new stage or even be a new being. Desperado. This was the stage of the "zer" that he needed to aim for. By breaking the ck chains that constricted his body and reaching the "Desperado" stage, he would gain various new abilities, but more importantly, the amount of Demonic Energy inside his body could grow the more he trained. Yes, the amount of his Demonic Power would no longer be bound by birth. Riser could grow even stronger as long as he trained when he became "Desperado," but as of now, with the development of his "Orichalchos," it would take a while for him to reach that stage. ''If I want to reach that stage faster...'' Riser thought for a moment and knew there was only one way. With that thought, he had made up his mind, but simrly, Ravel, who was by his side, also had made up her mind. Chapter 134: Monster Chapter 134: Monster Ravel had never given up on making Riser crazy about her. Yet she underestimated Sona''s affection towards Riser as Sona let her pride down and apologized to him. Moreover, Sona also appeared frail in front of him, so it made him lower his guard and made him forgive her easily. Yet, there was no way Ravel could let go of him so easily. Their rtionship was confirmed after so many trials and difficulties. There was no doubt that she wished to be his number one. Everything went on smoothly, and Ravel was about to get his heart, yet Sona appeared once again, interrupting their rtionship. Even if Riser was still like before, without changing much, what about the future? While she knew that Sona was his wife, Ravel still wished she would be the number one person who held his affection the most. Ravel knew that their rtionship was taboo, yet as they were in love, everything was forgiven. "Ravel, do you want to try this?" "Eh?" Suddenly, her thoughts stopped when she heard his words. She was confused and asked carefully, "Can I wear them?" "Why not?" If there was something different about "Orichalchos" and other "Devices" in that certain story, "Orichalchos" could be lent to others. When he released his "Orichalchos," he manipted it so it could be worn by Ravel. As she wore "Orichalchos," the ck armor covered her entire body. However, he fell in silence as he could see the difference in this armor when he wore it and she wore it. When he wore the ck armor, it made him appear like a cold yet handsome ck night. Yet when she wore it, it gave a simr image, but the chest area was entuated, giving a slight feminine charm to the ck armor. Riser sighed, thinking that while Ravel was slightly short, her growth on the chest was amazing. "I feel brimming with energy and stronger!" Ravel was surprised as she looked at her image through the reflection in the mirror inside the room. "Now that you mention it, what''s the effect of this armor, Onii-sama?" "Regeneration." "...eh?" "Regeneration." "..." Ravel. "I know what you are thinking about." After all, with their Phenex trait, the regeneration effect on the "Orichalchos" was simply meaningless. "However, it can be lent to others and heal them." "That''s a good thing." While their regeneration was amazing due to their "immortal" trait," they couldn''t heal others and could only use their "Phenex Tears" to heal others. However, with this armor, it was different. Nevertheless, he felt the name "Device" was a bit nd, considering this wasn''t the world of a certain world. Instead, this was the DxD world, so he felt that he should give this "Device" a new name. "...Mocking Gear?" He murmured in a low voice while thinking whether he could create a replica of the "Orichalcos" for his peerage members or other weapons with a special ability for his peerage members. "Besides that, are there any other abilities?" Ravel asked curiously while wielding the halberd in her hand. Riser then exined how he could be stronger and faster the more hurt he was when he wore that armor. While Ravel was speechless by the macoshist-like ability, she could tell how amazing "Orichalcos" was. After all, as long as her older brother was hurt, he would be stronger and faster. While she felt distressed at his reckless way of fighting, she didn''t stop him since this was the path that he had chosen, and as someone who loved him, she gave him her full support. The two talked for a while, including how they were going to face Tannin and his peerage members. Even if Riser had exined it beforehand, it wouldn''t hurt to have a second talk regarding their strategy. Frankly, even if Tannin and his peerage members had a great advantage on this type of "Rating Game," Riser also had a certain advantage. The advantage was that Tannin didn''t know anything about them. His and his peerage members'' improvement had been kept a secret. Riser had never shown it to anyone, so there was no doubt theycked information. However, Tannin and his peerage members were different, as there were many videos of their match. Nevertheless, for the others, even if they knew the information about Tannin and his peerage members, it was meaningless since the battle was going to end shortly due to the theme of the "Rating Game." Yet, as Riser had always said, the opinions of others were meaningless to him. All he needed to do was surprise all of them on the "Rating Game." Still, after that, he continued his work, crafting weapons for his peerage members. He had received "Researcher," and it was meaningless if he didn''t use them, yet Ravel didn''t leave him and did something that stunned him. "Huh? Ravel? What are you doing?" He looked below at Ravel, who entered the hollow gap within his table with a surprised expression. Due to her small height, she could easily enter this gap by pushing him lightly. Ignoring his surprise, Ravel only giggled and smiled mischievously. "Just continue work, Onii-sama. Ravel won''t bother you." Her hands crept into his hands and took out the sleeping beast. Yet, there was no way for the beast to continue to sleep as it was interrupted. "Geez, aren''t you unsatiable, Onii-sama? Ravel worked hardst night, yet it is still lively." "Ra-Ravel..." "It''s okay. Just leave everything to Ravel, okay?" Ravel stroked his erection with her soft, warm hand as she nearly stuck her nose into his ns. "Hmm~! What a naughty scent..." Even though she said those words, she didn''t show much rejection and even inhaled the scent of his penis deeply. Due to the humid temperature, the smell of his penis was even more intense, yet she seemed intoxicated by this scent like an addict. Riser was no longer in the mood to work, and his mind was filled with the dirty image of Ravel. Such a pure-like girl was tainted by him, which made him feel conflicted yet excited at the same time. Ravel smiled through her eyes before she parted her pink lips and stuck out her tiny, moist tongue, lightly licking the tip of his erection. "Delicous~!" "Wa-Wait, Ravel! This is bad!" "It''s okay. You just need to enjoy, Onii-sama~!" Yet, Ravel didn''t hear hisint and continued to suck his penis as deliciously as he could, only holding his sanity desperately, feeling afraid as he was pulled deeper into the abyss by her. Watching his reaction through her nce, Ravel knew that from now on, her older brother was going to hers. --- Even if the press conference was held, it didn''t mean the "Rating Game" would be held soon. Instead, the participants were given time to prepare themselves. Moreover, it also gave a moment to ferment the hype of the match, so this "Rating Game" would be known to everyone. Naturally, if it was only a small fry, even if there was a moment to ferment the news, it wouldn''t give much of a ssh. However, whether it was Tannin or Riser, they were different. As a Dragon King, Tannin''s poprity was absolute. Moreover, his poprity among children was quite impressive. Nevertheless, Riser also didn''t lose, especially when the news of his victory against Kokabiel, Vali, and Azazel was known to everyone. There was no doubt that the match between the two was something that was awaited by everyone. Tickets for their match were already sold out, and the Underworld was filled with talk of their match. Nevertheless, Riser had never focused on his match as everyone thought. Instead, he was struggling, wondering whether what he did was correct. Sitting on the bench, taking a break from his work, he looked at Ravel, who was training everyone in formation. Maybe Ravel noticed his nce; then she smiled mischievously in his direction. This smile gave him a shudder as he thought about what they had done previously. The warmth of her mouth, soft hands, and small tongue. All of them were still fresh within his mind and caused an erection in his penis. Yet, at the same time, he kept wondering whether this was right. When he did it with Ravel, it was his escapade, a moment of weakness when he was at his lowest point. He took advantage of her kindness. Even if he had said that he didn''t regret it, the more they did it, the more dangerous he realized how deeply he might have fallen for her. This feeling scared him as he didn''t like to have an uncontroble factor within his emotions. Every day, his thoughts were upied by her figure. He even forgot his wife during those days, even if he recalled how frail she appeared that day. Yet, when he was troubled, a sudden gentle voice interrupted his thought. "Are you okay, Riser-kun?" He looked up and saw the face of a gentle, mature woman with a dangerous hairstyle. "...Mi-san?" --- Cough! This is okay, right? As expected, a housewife is the best. Chapter 135: My friends mother is kind Chapter 135: My friend''s mother is kind "What''s wrong? Are you in the middle of a thought for your "Rating Game"?" Mi asked gently. "Ah, yes." There was no way for him to tell the truth about what troubled him, so he could only nod at her question. "Then, how about you rest for a moment?" "...rest?" "Yes. Working hard is good, but it is also necessary to rest." "...you are not wrong." Mi nodded and felt satisfied as he didn''t force himself to work harder. "By the way, my vi has just finished. Thank you for designing it." "No, it''s okay. If you are happy with it, then I am happy." "Then, how about you visit my vi now? You haven''t visited it, right?" "...is it okay?" "Why not? You can also use this chance to rest for a while, right? It isn''t good for you to be tense all the time." While Riser knew he was tense, the tension he felt differed from what she meant. Yet, after a moment of thought, he agreed. "Okay." As he agreed, he hoped this visit could clear up his mind. --- With his design, there was no way for Mi''s vi to be bad. Instead, it was beautiful. If there was something that made Riser dissatisfied, it would be the size of the vi as he felt that it was a little smaller than he thought it to be, yet Mi refused to make this vi huge and satisfied her vi. Even Sairaorg stopped him when he wished to make this vi even bigger. Yet, how could they not be? After all, Riser wouldn''t ept their payment, and he would do it for free. He had given them so much, and even though Sairaorg had promised to help and support him in creating a low-ss "Rating Game" school, they felt that it wasn''t enough to repay what Riser had done to him. However, even if this vi was small in terms of the nobles of the Underworld, it was already humongous in the human world. Still, unlike most of his living ces, where there was a hint of East in its architecture, Mi''s vi was full of Western culture. Undoubtedly, this ce was beautiful andfortable, especially the flower, vegetables, and fruit garden he set up outside. "That''s the part that I love the most. In the morning, I have always taken care of them." Mi smiled as she saw Riser staring at her gardens. "It''s all thanks to you." "You don''t need to thank me." "But I need to. You have given me many things, after all." Unlike her husband, who left and abandoned her, or even her family, the Vap house, Riser had given her so much kindness that she couldn''t count. She wondered how long it had been that she felt that she could rely on someone. Yet, it was also due to this that she wanted to repay him, especially when she could see how exhausted he was. "Just rest in the living room. I will prepare tea for you." "Thank you." "Oh, right! I have just baked pastries. Do you want some?" Watching how excited she was, Riser didn''t have a heart to reject. "Then... please." Mi showed a gentle and beautiful smile. "Then, wait for a moment." As she walked to the kitchen, she hummed and skipped lightly due to excitement. Riser, who had sat on the sofa, stared at her back and felt that she had be much younger. While she might be the mother of his friend, she was in her 20s, and herplexion was much better than the first time they had met. "Now that you mention it, why does this ce seem empty?" Even if her husband had abandoned her, it didn''t mean she waspletely abandoned. As the first wife of Lord Bael, the Great King, it was natural that her everyday needs were taken care of. Moreover, when she was sleeping due to the Sleeping Disease, all the money for her treatments was paid fully. So, there was no doubt that it surprised him when he saw her vi was empty as usually there should be few maids that would help her need every day. "I sent them on holiday." "Is that fine?" "Geez, are you thinking that I am just a hopeless married woman who never knows how to do a household chore?" Milsa pouted, showing her dissatisfaction. "......." Riser wondered why, when an older woman like her acted like a young girl, she was so cute. Yet, at the same time, he wondered why he wasn''t as excited as he thought to be. When they were together, he thought that he would be all excited, thinking a forbidden rtionship might be born, yet he felt that he was okay. He was calm, and he didn''t even have a thought of doing something perverted against Mi. "...." Sorry, he thought of them, especially when he saw the shape of her hiplines that werepletely seen through the silhouette of her garments. Her dress might be a little in, yet he wondered why, when she wore such a in dress, it enhanced her appeal significantly. Yet,pared to Ravel, Mi''s charm was still below, especially when he thought about what they did in his office previously. He let out a helpless sigh, and he realized he had another erection. Probably, this was the disadvantage of having a "healthy body" and being a descendant of the "Phenex House." He was too lively. Nevertheless, her vi was so rxing, so as he leaned on the sofa, he couldn''t help but close his eyes, trying to take a break. Frankly, he realized how far he was from his goal, especially when he just wished to be azy bum, yet after that fight, he worked even harder, and when the night came, he also needed to handle many women, so it was rather hard for him to take a break. So, when he closed his eyes, he started to doze off. "Riser-kun..." When Mi returned with a tray filled with tea and various pastries that had just been baked, she shut her mouth as she saw him sleeping. She could see he was exhausted, so she didn''t wake him up after she put the tray on the table. Still, as she thought about giving him time to rest, she could see his posture was terrible, and he kept leaning to the side as if he was about to fall, so she quickly came by his side and caught him, then let him use herp as a pillow. "Hmm..." He moved his head slightly and even made himselffortable by getting even closer. "Geez, I am the mother of your friend, you know?" Mi blushed, trying to endure her embarrassment as she felt she was being molested by Riser, but then, she didn''t want to wake him up and let him continue to sleep as she gently caressed his hair. She didn''t do anything and just kept staring at him as she lightly brushed his hair. While she kept dreaming about him, it was only a dream, but now, it was reality. Even though she just let him sleep on herp, she smiled, feeling happy as they were so close. Nevertheless, she was d that she sent all her maids away. --- "Hmm?" Riser opened his eyes and felt strangelyfortable. He could smell a good scent like a gentle,forting, yet quite seductive. Moreover, he felt that his pillows were so soft, especially when it was sofortable to touch. "...have you woken up?" "¡ª?!" He rose abruptly, then looked at Mi, whose face was so red. He had touched and kneaded her thighs for quite a while, so she was so shy at that moment. "I-I am sorry..." He bowed his head, feeling extremely awkward as he molested the mother of his friend. "No... No, it''s okay. I know that you are extremely exhausted, but..." "But?" Mi''s eyes wandered within his lower body, blushing before looking away, yet she nced at it from time to time. He looked down and felt speechless since little Riser was excited. Due to its sheer size, it was impossible to hide it, and his bulge was so prominent that it almost burst out from his pants. "...I am sorry." He could only apologize. Mi was a little awkward and shy, but she shook her head as she didn''t me him. "No, no. It''s okay, but Sona isn''t with you?" As he was married, he shouldn''t be frustrated, right? "Well... even though it was a bit awkward, we had a little argument." "Eh? Did you fight?" "Well..." Mi somehow understood why he showed such a reaction. Still, she wasn''t sure what she thought at that time, but she asked, "...do you want me to help you?" "Eh?" Riser was shocked. What did he just hear? Also, what did he do? "I-I mean... it''ll be troublesome if no one is helping you? After all, you are about to face such an important match, but maybe... you are not interested in an olddy like me, right? Ah, what am I talking about?! I-I am sorry, Riser-kun..." The more she talked, the more panicked she was. Mi quickly apologized. "Pl-Please forget what I am talking about. After all, there is no way that you are interested in an olddy like me, right?" Yes, there was no way he was interested in an olddy like her. Mi really wished to escape, so she stood up and was ready to run away, but¡ª Her hand was held by him. "Are you sure?" Mi stopped as she saw him staring at her curiously. "...um." While shy, she nodded gently. Chapter 136: Illicit Chapter 136: Illicit If it was before, Riser might hesitate, but after he faced so many things previously, his nerve was as hard as steel. Even his erection was as hard as steel. At that moment, he was unstoppable. Facing the kindness of such a kind, beautiful, mature woman, there was no way he would refuse. No, it would be rude of him to refuse so as not to waste that kindness; he could only agree. ¡ªor besides agreeing to her offer, what kind of option did he have? Nevertheless, why didn''t the system say anything? Did it predict that he would be in this situation? Shouldn''t it ask him to tell him that this situation would happen? ¡ªor did it predict that he would agree to Mi''s kindness to begin with? "........" System... how fearsome. "......" System. "Then, please excuse me." While Mi was embarrassed, she wasn''t a virgin. She was a married woman and a mother of one. While it had been so long, as she wasn''t sure how long thest time she was embraced by her husband, she still had an experience. Nevertheless, her hands were shaking, especially when she saw his bulge. With trembling hands, she removed his pants gently before his erection jumped out so suddenly. "It-It''s huge!" She was startled as it was her first time to see something so huge. There was noparison between him and her husband; Riser was above her husband. Suddenly, she felt her body was fiery. Mi took a deep breath, trying to regain herposure, yet the thought of being forcefully pounded by his erection kept emerging within her mind. "....it seems you''re really pent up." Nevertheless, watching how hard his erection was, she could see how pent-up he was. Even if Riser had epted her offer, he had to say, it felt awkward, but then, he had to say, the feeling of having Mi to help him was different. As she was the wife of someone and a mother of one, it was so cute when she was blushing and tried to appear calm even though she was so shy. "Does it feel good?" She looked at him curiously as she grasped his penis, stroking it gently with her hand. "...it feels good, Mi-san." Frankly, he wondered how everything about her could be so magical, and he was almost unable to control his desire when he saw her tucked her hair behind her ear and showed her gentle smile. Those gestures were so feminine yet seductive. Watching his expression that seemed to genuinely feel good about her service, Mi had the urge to make him even better. Yet, when their eyes met, she realized he might not feel satisfied with her hand and wanted more than this. "Mi-san..." Her mind struggled for a moment, yet as he got closer, her heart was beating so fast, and she epted his kiss. By then, it was impossible to stop him anymore, but when he was about to push her, she stopped him. "No-Not here... Le-Let''s go to my room." She might have prepared herself for this, yet she still had thestyer of shame on her heart that hadn''t been erased. Even if she had prepared for this immoral rtionship, she wasn''t prepared to have their first time on the sofa. Riser also didn''t say much nonsense and followed her wish, carrying her in his arms like a little girl into her room. What were they going to do inside her room? Was there even a need to answer that question? --- China has a good proverb. ''Thirty is like a wolf, and forty is like a tiger.'' Then, what about Mi, who was about hundreds of years old? She is a demon. How many years had her body been touched by someone? She wasn''t sure, but it had been so long. It was also due to this that her body was like a drought, aridnd, yet his essence nourished her body and made her body moist, reminding her that she was a woman. "Riser~! Riser~! Riser~!" As he pounded her from behind vigorously, she turned her head, sticking out her tongue like a dirty woman, asking him to kiss her. As they kissed, they kept doing their carnal exchange. Nevertheless, he had to say a married woman was different. When he was with the others, all the initiative was on him, and even if they tried to struggle, fighting back, in the end, they could only give up. Yet, Mi was different. She let him do whatever he wanted with her body. She was submissive yet eagerly sought after him. Moreover, her hole was crazy. Her pussy might not be the tightest, yet it was soft and moist, giving him a different feeling when he did it with other women. It might be strange to say this, but he felt her pussy was like a living being as it clutched into his penis tightly and didn''t even let him go. Even when he was about to cum, she kept him in a ce like a vise, letting him pour his semen into her uterus. It was crazy, yet he was also to me for this. While he knew that it was wrong, he used Mi as a ce to release all of his emotions. His emotion toward Ravel was strange. While he could see Ravel''s obsession with him, he thought he could handle it calmly as he did with other women, yet unexpectedly, he couldn''t, and he also started to be obsessed with her. If they kept doing it together, he knew that he might have genuinely fallen for her, yet he didn''t want that. He knew how dangerous his life was, especially when he had made so many enemies. While they were the ones who provoked him, he was also the one who epted their provocation and did even worse than what they did to him, so he knew that he needed to prepare for their revenge. Frankly, for him, who had been living in a peaceful world where the time he fought with someone could be counted on one hand, this world was scary. Yet, if he was afraid, they would mess him even further. So, it was impossible for him to back down. Nevertheless, he wasn''t a robot, and it was impossible for him not to feel anything. Sometimes, he was scared, exhausted, angry, annoyed, and felt many other emotions too. Yet, if he stopped his steps or showed weakness, he would be gnawed down, being bitten into pieces until nothing was left. So, there was no way for him to stop. "It''s okay. I will ept everything. Just release everything to me." Under so much pressure, his movement became even more brutal and rough, like an uncontroble beast, yet Mi was still kind and epted everything. In the missionary position, they faced each other before she hugged him, whispering the devil''s words right into his ear. "You don''t need to think about anything. Use me as you like, Riser-kun..." Hearing those words, he couldn''t stop anymore. He didn''t care whether Mi was the wife of Lord Bael or the mother of Sairaorg; at this moment, he was going to mark this woman into his, dominating her. "Get pregnant!" As she let out a beast-like roar, he released his semen without mercy into her womb. Her back arched and her voice hoarse, yet her legs tightly grasped into his waist without letting him go. After she had tasted this, it was impossible for her to be satisfied with her husband more. By now, she knew she was going to be his woman, but she didn''t mind. Instead, she wished for it. Until thest moment, they were inseparable, breathing heavily, then once again kissed each other as they let themselves fall into the pleasure of an illicit rtionship. Chapter 137: Buddy Chapter 137: Buddy Sitting side by side, Mi leaned on his shoulder intimately as she tried to catch her breath. On his side, Riser had also calmed down, so when he saw the bruising on Mi''s neck and shoulders, he felt guilty. "I am sorry." He might have realized this, but due to the stress he had always encountered, he always put and released all that dissatisfaction into his women. It was also due to this that when they had sex, he became brutal and often very rough with them. Akeno aside, as she was a masochist, Mi was different. She was the wife of Lord Bael and the mother of Sairaorg. Moreover, she was still sick with the "Sleeping Disease." Yet, he didn''t even show mercy and mated her like an animal in heat. Riser realized how pathetic he was and knew that his tough exterior was nothing but a disguise to hide his cowardly self and weakness. As he healed those brushes with his magic, Mi smiled and kissed his lips. "It''s okay. You don''t need to feel guilty. It feels so good to me." After he healed her, she hugged him and put his face into her soft, bountiful, naked breasts. "As I have said before, I will ept your everything. I can''t help you with anything, but I can give youfort. When you need someone to release that emotion, use me, okay?" "...why you so amodating me?" As he was a good-for-nothing, he didn''t understand why so many women would give their everything to support him. When he was just using them as a ce to release his emotions, like a toilet, they kindly epted everything and let themselves be used by him. Why were they so stupid? Yet, at the same time, why were they so kind? Facing such purity, Riser was unable to look straight. "Because I love you." "....." Watching him widen his eyes, Mi chuckled. "I am sure that I am not the only woman who feels like that. There are many women who feel like that. They wish to be your strength, help you, and stay by your side. Nevertheless, they know their limitations and can also tell how you push them away, as if you are afraid to involve them with your matters. "But, you underestimate me and them. Unlike you guys, who use their logic and everything, we follow our feelings. In your eyes, there is no doubt that our actions are stupid, but we won''t regret it. "So, just follow what you believe, as I will be there to be your support." She hugged him tightly, letting him rest on her chest. Only when she hugged him tenderly, showing her love, he sucked her nipple. "Geez... I am talking about something serious now." Mi looked at him helplessly as she softly brushed his hair. "Enough of talking about something serious. Let''s just have fun now." There was no doubt her love moved him, but if he was going to rest due to those words and let himself fall into thatfort, then she had underestimated him. He had decided to walk on this path. It was impossible for him to stop. Nevertheless, knowing that someone could be by his side, supporting him no matter what the situation was, giving him a spirit and erasing the doubt within his heart. As the two kissed once again, they let themselves fall into dirty pleasure. --- Riser looked at the purple sky and felt he had gotten used to life in the Underworld. Frankly,pared to the human world, he suddenly felt the Underworld was much morefortable, especially when he hardly met trouble. As for Tannin? This trouble was just a small trouble for him. After all, Tannin was just a single individual, and he was different from Kokabiel, Vali, and Azazel, who had the backing of entire fallen angels behind them. Still, Vali''s future was probably bad due to his background, which wasn''t even a full fallen angel and killed Kokabiel. However, this was a good thing for Riser as he had thought of Vali as his enemy. Nevertheless, killing Vali might be difficult, especially after Sirzech had stopped him previously, but Riser felt that he shouldn''t give up and he should grasp Vali''s weakness so that this little White Dragon Emperor wouldn''t dare to mess up with him anymore. Still, he was d that he slept with Mi. While his phrasing was quite wrong, he had calmed himself. He had returned to his previous self, who could calmly face all the troubles instead of moving based on his emotions. Even if Ravel tried to seduce him again, he felt that he could face her calmly. Yet¡ª He looked at his little Riser and sighed. ''The charm of twin-tails is dangerous.'' [Congrattions, you have received "Animal Affinity."] "Hmm?" As he folded his arms, he tilted his head, feeling confused by his reward. Naturally, as he had slept with Mi, he got a reward, yet what was this reward? He knew that Mi was from the Valupa n, whose power was to tame a lion. Was it due to the fact that he got this reward? Animal Affinity. Was he going to be a tamer? Still, this reward wouldn''t help much in the battle, so he might as well ignore it. Nevertheless, Riser was confused, but then, he wondered why the system hadn''t said anything. ¡ªor rather, it had been a while for him to hear the system to talk to him. [Do you want me to dictate your activities at every moment?] Of course not. If the system did that, what was the difference between him and a doll? [While I can''t say that you are already a perfect viin, you have already walked into this path.] [There isn''t much that I can do to help you except for making you stronger.] [So, just believe in your path.] [I will be your greatest support.] "....." ''Thanks.'' While the system was abominable, there was no doubt it was his greatest support. While Ravel and Mi could support his emotions, the system could support him to be stronger, facing all of his enemies. Without saying anything or asking anything in return, the system helped him wholeheartedly. Riser suddenly felt that the system was his buddy. [Just a mere dumb, big lizard dare to provoke me?] [Show the dragons who are the apex predator.] [Show everyone who is going to stand above all of them.] [The rewards depend on what you are doing to do.] The sudden quest stopped his steps, but then, what was this quest? Nevertheless, Riser thought that the system would give him a direct reward, like how it did when he faced Kokabiel, Vali, and Azazel. However, at the same time, he also knew the meaning of this "Rating Game" wasn''t just to beat up Tannin. Instead, it was a ce for him to show his potential and might to everyone. When everyone thought of him as a young devil who knew nothing about his ce, he should p them, telling them that they were the ones who should know their ce. This "Rating Game" was his stage to show the new leader of the Underworld. With that determination, he returned to his vi, but then, he happened to see a familiar twin-tail hairstyle. "Onii-sama." Ravel was there, greeting him with a gentle yet mischievous smile. "....." Riser took a deep breath. It was said that taking a break was important. Nevertheless, there was no fear in his heart anymore. Riser also smiled and took a step forward, ready to teach his little sister not to mess up with him. Chapter 138: Thrilling stadium Chapter 138: Thrilling stadium Phenex Stadium. When one saw this stadium for the first time, they couldn''t help but stop their steps and appreciate the design of this stadium for a while. It was said that Riser Phenex was a genius architect. However, they felt that those words rated him too low. Instead, they felt it might not be weird to say that he was a god of architecture. With his "Architecture Mastery," Riser directly opened his architectural firm and created a lot of money from it. Not only his family but also the Sitri House and other noble families that were affiliated and allies to the two houses also became his clients. Still, in his case, he wasn''t like any other architect who begged others to be his clients, but it was them who begged him to be his client as he didn''tck money. Frankly, he had done many businesses, ranging from agriculture, tourism, architecture, ounting, and beverages. Probably, in the future, there would be more businesses, and he was far from satisfied with what he was doing. However, those matters could be discussedter as his match was about to be held today. Many devils came to the Phenex Domain to watch the "Rating Game" between Riser Phenex and Tannin. Even though many thought that Tannin would win, it couldn''t subdue their excitement. Even if the match ended instantly, justing to this Phenex Stadium was worth it as this stadium was so sophisticated and beautiful. "Issei, I need to remind you. Don''t mess up this time. If you mess up, then even I won''t be able to save your life." "I-I understand, Buchou." Issei felt helpless, wondering how many times Rias had said those words to him. "If you can''t follow my order, then you might as well stay on the Gremory Domain." Rias couldn''t feel at ease bringing Issei with her, and she also felt annoyed when she thought about how Issei knew the "Rating Game" between Riser and Tannin. "No, I am going to follow you, Buchou!" There was no way that Issei was going to let Rias go alone to the Phenex Domain alone. He had to be there by her side, or else that bastard might do something! Yet, he had to say¡ª Watching the bustling crowd and the crazy amount of devils who came to this stadium, Issei couldn''t help but feel jealous. After all, Issei knew that everyone who came to this ce wasing to watch Riser. When he thought about the poprity and how Riser was sought by everyone, especially when he saw many cute girls there, he felt so jealous! "Even though he is only a Grilled Chicken..." "ISSEI!" Rias scolded Issei harshly, causing his body to tense. "Bu-Buchou...?" Rias had always been gentle as she had always thought her peerage members were cute, but then again, she felt that Issei''s jealousy started to make him ugly and touched her nerves. "Do you know where we are? This is the Phenex Domain! Riser''s home!" Riser narrowed her eyes and asked, "Do you want to die, Issei?" Those words were enough to remind Issei, who was stupid, but then he still felt disappointed. Still, not only Rias but Akeno was also dissatisfied, but she never said anything, especially when this person was present among them. "Hahaha... Rias, you don''t need to be so harsh with your servant." "Onii-sama..." Sirzechughed with ease, making the atmosphere calm, yet even if he appeared so gentle, it made all of them shut their mouths. "Issei-kun, while I don''t want to say this. You are still weak, so watch how you speak, okay?" "Ye-Yes, Sirzech-sama!" Unlike Riser, who didn''t kill his opponents, Sirzech was different. Issei still remembered how all the devils that day were erased so cleanly by Sirzech. Yet, even with all that, Sirzech could still show a gentle smile. Frankly, Issei was scared! "Don''t be so tense, okay? You are the Red Dragon Emperor. You should show your pride, Issei-kun." Sirzech looked at the crowd, the beautiful stadium, and everything in the Phenex Domain from where he stood. "In the future, you will be able to get what he has." "I will have such a scene in the future..." Issei was in a daze, thinking about the future where he would be fawn upon and popr with so many girls. When Sirzech thought about how his political career had weakened, the economy of the Gremory House was also affected by his conflict with Riser. Still, even though he had lowered his head and only asked him to apologize, Riser didn''t do that, causing him to shake his head, thinking how small-minded and petty Riser was. Still,pared to all that, he wondered what was happening with his little Sirzech. Was this a new disease of the devil? Yet, how could he ask someone about this trouble? As Sirzech let out a helpless sigh, Grayfia, his wife, had been worried about her husband, especially when their bed was separated, and he had never touched her after that day. Naturally, she felt confused, doubted, and confused, so she wondered what was happening. Nevertheless, it didn''t change the fact that all of them entered the VIP area of the Phenex stadium, meeting many various important figures along the way. "Oh? Sirzech, are you here too?" After Sirzech became the Maou Lucifer, there were only a few people who could casually call his name. And this person was one of them. Zekram Bael. The real leader behind the Great King Faction and the first generation of the Bael House. As he saw the appearance of this person, Sirzech''s expression was soplicated. --- "Wow." Ruruko Nimura looked at the sea of devils that crowded this ce like trash. "There are so many people!" Not only Ruruko but all of Sona''s peerage members were dumbfounded by the number of audiences that came on Riser''s "Rating Game." "Kaichou, are we going to have so many people watch us in the "Rating Game" in the future?" Saji couldn''t help but ask. The others also looked at Sona curiously. They knew that in the future, they would participate in the "Rating Game," so while they were quite nervous due to the sheer of the numbers of audience, they also anticipated it. "No." Sona was realistic. "Eh?" "My husband did his preparation well. Moreover, he has considerable poprity in the Underworld..." Even though not all the reasons why Riser''s name became popr were good, there was no doubt Riser was popr. Moreover, Riser also made many preparations, though Sona had to say this poprity was still beyond her understanding since the number of devils that came to watch this match was too much! Still, match aside, they sighed in relief when they saw their master''splexion and health had returned. It seems that after Riser''s press conference, Sona and Riser had made up, which greatly relieved them. While Saji was quite dissatisfied as Riser made Sona cry and so frail, he didn''t have the guts to say anything, especially after he saw Riser that day and how Sirzech could annihte everyone at ease. Saji knew the cruelty of the world, and it was also due to this that he could only sigh helplessly. The only good thing was Sona could smile, and that was enough for him. "Onee-sama, how long are you going to stay there? Aren''t you going to meet my husband?" Unlike Sona, who had made up and her condition recovered quickly, Serafall was different. Serafall had no bubbly or innocent image of her, she says. Instead, she was hesitant and cowardly as they quickly approached his waiting room. Unlike before, the rtionship between Serafall and Riser was quite stiff, especially when she stopped him that day and told him that she would stop him no matter what. When they walked before, even though Sona''s head was full of Riser, Serafall could see many devils from the Great King Faction. Even Zekram Bael, the real leader of the Great King Faction, also appeared. Riser was serious, and he was going to take down Riser. Nevertheless, Serafall didn''t care about that now, as she only wished for their rtionship to return to how it used to be. Sona was a little helpless, but then¡ª "Oh? Sona? Serafall?" "Yahallo, Aunt Phenex~!" Serafall greeted Lady Phenex excitedly. "Mother?" Sona was surprised to see Lady Phenex. Lady Phenex smiled and was happy when she saw her daughter-inw and Serafall, but then, there was a single concern that lingered within her mind. "Have you two made up?" "Yes." Sona was a little awkward, but she nodded with a happy smile. "That''s good." Lady Phenex was happy. "How about we visit him now?" "...won''t I interrupt him?" Sona hesitated as she didn''t want to interrupt her husband. "Of course not. I am sure that he is happy with your visit." Lady Phenex then looked at Xenovia, who was staring at the staggering number of crowds through the corridor window. "Xenovia, what''s wrong?" "No-Nothing, Lady Phenex." Xenovia quickly answered and acted like an expressionless bodyguard once again. "If you want to watch, then watch, okay?" "Well..." Frankly, Xenovia wanted to be part of Riser''s peerage members and fought with him on this "Rating Game,'' but she knew she could hardly help, especially when she wasn''t that strongpared to the others. "You are... that exorcist, right?" Sona was surprised to see Xenovia. "Sona-sama." Xenovia greeted Sona with a polite nod. "Oh? Do you know each other?" Lady Phenex was surprised. "We do..." As Sona and Xenovia exined how they knew each other and dyed their trip to Riser''s room, Riser faced incredible trouble. "Ra-Ravel?" The bathroom door was locked, and he was pushed. "Onii-sama, let Ravel help you to rx before the match." Ravel showed off herdy-like yet mischievous smile once again. "......" Riser wondered why many women loved to y in the bathroom. Chapter 139: Naughty Bird Chapter 139: Naughty Bird When their rtionship started, her love was cute, even if she was a little aggressive, but after that press conference, Riser had to say Ravel''s obsession with him was almost as morbid and crazy-like. She was like a fire who wished to burn him into her so she could monopolize him alone. If it was before, he might have let himself be burnt, but he was different now. Moreover, what kind of situation were they in? He was about to have an important Rating Game that would determine his future, yet she pushed him inside the toilet as she was ready to take off his pants. "Ravel, stop." "Are you sure? Onii-sama, you aren''t honest." Ravel didn''t even seem to mind his rejection. Instead, her smile was even brighter as she rubbed his big bulge."Look, your body is honest. It''s hard. You won''t be able to concentrate on the "Rating Game" like this. Ravel will help you to calm down." As she showed her lewd expression, Riser finally got angry. "Enough, Ravel!" "..." Watching Ravel, who was stunned as her eyes turned red and filled with tears, his heart ached, but he felt that it was dangerous if they continued like this. Nevertheless, she didn''t expect Riser to raise his voice and get angry at her. As expected, he had changed. Everything was due to Sona. If Sona wasn''t around, then¡ª But at the same time, she was¡ª Her thoughts stopped when her lips were taken by him. He hugged her tightly and kissed her deeply, telling her how much he loved her. While she was angry at first, she struggled, trying to push him away. After all, he just got angry at her, and how could she forgive him easily, yet in the end, she gave up and hugged him tightly as if she wanted to possess him. She wasn''t going to give him to anyone. He could be only for hers. Yet, what about him? When their lips parted, she stared at him with eyes that were filled with love and asked softly, "Do you hate me, Onii-sama?" "I am not. There is no way that I hate you." He hugged her with his arms tenderly. While he felt weird doing this inside the toilet cubicle, he knew that he couldn''t be a chooser, especially when everywhere except for this ce was dangerous. Outside, there were his peerage members, siblings, wife, and even inws. While he had decided to take a step forward to hold Ravel in his arms, he wasn''t sure whether she was ready for this as he knew their step wouldn''t be as smooth as they thought it would be. While he didn''t care about his reputation, as his reputation was as low as it could be, he didn''t want Ravel to be stained due to him. "Then, why did you reject Ravel? Do you not love Ravel anymore?" The more she asked, the more hysterical she was. Yet, even facing such a zing-me-like emotion, he was still calm and just epted everything as he gently caressed her hair until she calmed down. "I don''t hate you. I love you. You are the one who is with me when I need someone the most. You are irresponsible to me, Ravel." "Onii-sama..." "But you should know what I am going to face. While I know that you want to help me, you should know how important this match is for my future." Ravel could only lower her head, showing sadness and regret as she heard his soft voice. "Still, are you afraid of something?" "...what?" She was shocked when she heard his question. "Don''t hide it from me." Riser tapped her cute, small nose and said, "I know you are worried about something. Let me know. If you have something that makes you in doubt or scared, you should ask me." "..." She struggled for a moment, then asked, "...are you going to visit Sona-oneesama after this match, Onii-sama?" "Yes." Riser nodded without hesitation, causing Ravel to feel hurt. For her, he was her everything. Yet, for him, was she his everything? "I know that I have hurt you, but she is my wife after all, and we have made our rtionship even if you know that fact, right? I know that I might be cruel..." He stopped for a moment, paused, then asked, "Ravel... do you think our rtionship is right?" "Wh-Why did you say that?" "I just can''t help but think that instead of being with me, you can have normal happiness with others." Riser gently caressed her spiral curls in regret. "If you are not with me, will you need to hide to meet someone you like? I just can''t help but¡ª" Ravel stopped his words by kissing his lips and hugging him tightly. Watching Ravel, who had acted ording to his prediction, he sighed in relief. While he knew that he might have deceived her, this was necessary as he was afraid that her passionate love might destroy everything. While he didn''t regret having her, he knew that their path wouldn''t be easy. As their lips parted, she looked at him with love. "Onii-sama, Ravel had never regretted anything. Instead, Ravel is happy that we can be together, so never say that again, okay? Ravel loves Onii-sama. If Ravel can''t be with you, then Ravel might not be able to feel this wonderful feeling when my chest feels fluffy and excited at the same time. Ravel might not be able to feel this love, which is like a flower blooming in the middle of winter. "If we don''t be together, then Ravel can only spend her days in loneliness and tears every day. While Ravel might be the closest, Ravel is also the furthest, but now, it is different. "We are together, and Ravel is so grateful that you hugged me and stopped me back then. "Onii-sama, you are my everything. "I love you." "...." Riser was almost overwhelmed by her feelings, but while it was heavy, he asked, "Then, do you think it is alright for the two of us to be together?" "Of course we are." There was no hesitation in her voice. They were filled with confidence as she gently caressed his cheek. "We''re special Onii-sama. We love each other, so everything is okay." As long as there was love, everything was okay. If the world could be so easy, then was there even a point for him to be worried? As she sat on hisp, he hugged her and rested on her well-developed breasts. While he had many worries about this world, her scent calmed him down. Nevertheless, he knew that he had calmed down, and there was no need to worry that this rampaging raptor might bring him trouble. "Are you sure that you don''t want to do it, Onii-sama?" "..." Riser looked at Ravel, who massaged his erection with a mischievous smile once again. While he was helpless, he knew that he needed to teach this insolent little sister. --- As they walked out of the bathroom, they had calmed down. Their scent had been burnt with fire magic, so no lewd smell could be smelled from them. Riser was so d to learn this magic, after all¡ª "Where have you been? We have been waiting for you." Lady Phenex sighed helplessly as she had been waiting for everyone in the waiting room. Nevertheless, as he sighed in relief, he looked at the naughty bird on his side, who showed a smug expression. It seemed that... he didn''t punish her enough. --- In a random restaurant in the Underworld, many people put their attention on the television, watching the "Rating Game" as they talked raucously and consumed their snacks and alcohol, waiting for the match to start. Nevertheless, on the corner of the restaurant, there was a particr group who seemed to be in discussion, yet even so, their eyes focused on the television, even to the point of obsession. "Vali, was he the one who had made you like this?" A monkey-like young man looked at the handsome young man with a long-sleeved shirt and gloves. "He is." "So, are you going to have revenge?" Another young man with a gentleman-like appearance asked. "I will." There was no way Vali was going to swallow everything, especially after all of that. He was going to make him regret doing all of this to him! Hearing those words, the two young men nodded, but a girl with a witch-like appearance was a little helpless. However, a young woman with a ck kimono dress and cat-like features ignored their discussion and didn''t show much interest even if she had sought after his seeds previously. Instead, she just watched the television with a hint of curiosity and an ardent desire for a certain activity. Chapter 140: Can we change the commentator? Chapter 140: Can we change thementator? Signed in relief as he had mastered all the fire-rted abilities, Riser looked at his wife. "Why are you standing there awkwardly? Come here." Sona, who showed an awkward and hesitated, then jumped without hesitation. "It''s good that you are well now." He hugged her with one arm andzily rubbed her hair as she hugged him tightly. Lady Phenex smiled when she saw the rtionship between her son and his wife was good. Nevertheless, many could only sigh, feeling jealous, but what could they say? No matter how they felt inside their hearts, Sona was his wife, and that change wouldn''t change in the present. Yet, what about in the future? No one really knew, but as of now, there was no doubt among all the females present that Sona was the only one who could be by his side in an upright manner. Nevertheless, among them, there was one person that caught his attention. "What are you doing there? And you are not hiding with your twin tails sticking out like a sore thumb." Hearing his words, Serafall, who tried to hide, twitched slightly, causing her buttocks to shake, showing how uneasy she was. "....." Riser fell in silence and thought that his sister-inw was too lewd even though she was dressed for the asion and didn''t wear her usual Mahou Shoujo uniform. Instead, she dressed in more modest and delicate clothes; she appeared more lewd for some reason. The way she was trembling as she was looking at him made him wish to bully her like how a Mahou Shoujo was tortured by the tentacle monster. [Go ahead.] "......." Nevertheless, their rtionship had changed after that day. While he wasn''t sure what Serafall was thinking, Riser didn''t care that much. Frankly, the matter of emotion was quite troublesome, especially when it was impossible to treat Serafall like his peerage members due to her status. It was like how he needed tofort Ravel previously. However, if Serafall jumped into him, why should he refuse? Still, he knew, in this situation, that he shouldn''t be kind, especially when Serafall showed her determination to stop him from killing Sirzech. While he knew it was all due to her wish to give the best to him and save him, as Sirzech was a monster. There was no doubt that her act could be considered a betrayal in his mind. Yet, even if he might think of her action as a betrayal, she didn''t regret it as she knew what kind of creature Sirzech was. Sirzech was no longer a devil. Instead, it was something else. An entirely different being. Watching him walk into such a ruined path, Serafall wished to stop him. Yet, he was just stubborn and didn''t listen to her. Still, due to this, their rtionship became awkward, and it was impossible to return to how it was previously. However, who came to the conclusion that the previous rtionship was better than it is now? They might be in conflict, but it didn''t mean they were going to fight to death. Even now, she was still his sister-inw. Only the two of them had shown the parts that they had never shown each other. This was a part of themselves that they might not show each other for their entire lives. Yet, shortly after they got to know each other, they showed each other. Still, he was greedy for his sister-inw''s body. Jokes aside, he wanted to mooch his sister-inw, so he gestured for her toe to him. "Come here." There was no hesitation as she leaped directly and jumped into him. "Riser-chan~!" She cried as she hugged him tightly, pressing their cheeks together as she pushed Sona away. "...." Sona stared at her sister-inw, who got chummy with her husband. "ONEE-SAMA!" "So-chan is too stingy!" As Sona''s small breasts and Serfall''s big breasts pressed against him, Riser thought that his decision was correct. Still, their breasts aside, he was going to have a "Rating Game," so how could he let them stay in this ce all the time? While he was calm, he needed to calm his peerage members. Everyone understood that, but Serafall suddenly said, "Oh, right, Riser-chan, I have a gift for you!" "...a gift?" "Wh-what''s with that face? I prepared it for you, you know?" There was no way that he wasn''t in doubt when he heard Serafall had prepared him a gift; his expression turned into that of suspicion. While his reaction might be rude, he couldn''t be med as Serafall''s conduct every day made it hard for him not to doubt her, especially when she told him that she was going to give him a gift. If this wasn''t something suspicious, he wouldn''t believe it. Frankly, not only him, but the others also thought so. "Geez! Geez! You are all doubting me! This gift will suit Riser-chan so much that I can''t help but wish to give it to him!" "What kind of gift?" Sona thought that she might need to give him a gift as she realized that except for following his pervert requests such as rubbing her nipples when they slept, rubbing her thigh with his cheek, or tearing her stockings like they were disposable chopsticks... "......." It seemed she had given him a lot. Still, she felt that she might give him a gift or two like Serafall. "Look at this! I feel this will be suitable for you!" Serafall childishly showed her gift, jumping around, causing her breasts to tremble due to the force of gravity and motion. Only... when Sona saw Serafall''s gift, she should have given her husband a normal gift instead of the one that was given by Serafall. Not only Sona but the others fell in silence. "What is this?" Riser asked in a in voice. "A coat!" "...what?" "It''s a coat!" What was in her hand was a light pink coat that reminded the feathers of the mingo. "This will be suitable to be used with your maroon suit! Try it! Believe me!" Serafall didn''t even give him a chance to refuse to put the light pink coat on his shoulders. When her hands touched his shoulders, she lightly touched his neck and ears, as it had been a while since they had been so close. While she might have hugged him before, she didn''t have much time to do so, and she was still far from satisfied, so when she put on this coat, she used this chance to be so close that she pushed her breasts behind his head. Such an action was, there was no doubt, inappropriate, but no one paid much attention to Serafall, especially when all the eyes were on Riser as they were surprised by this light pink coat, which was like mingo feathers, was strangely suited for him. Frankly, the pink coat didn''t give a feminine charm. Instead, it made him appear more unique, yet retaining his rugged, manly charm. "Geez, Riser-chan, don''t be naughty~!" While others were focused on his appearance, Riser rxed his head on his sister-inw''s breasts, causing her to lightly chide him, but strangely enough, her face was full of happiness. Still, Serafall looked at everyone and said proudly, "It''s good, right? My gift is good, right?" "......." Everyone. "By the way, who will be thementators of this Rating Game?" Riser suddenly asked. "You are ignoring me?!" As Serafall showed her annoyance by hugging him tightly, Lady Phenex unexpectedly said, "Riser, why don''t you wear that coatter?" "...what?" "You can use it to make a new brand for you. With that pink coat, no one will forget you." Even if there was no pink coat, Riser was sure that he wouldn''t make anyone forget about him. Still, there was no doubt that by wearing this pink coat, no one would be able to ignore him, and his image would be remembered by anyone. Yet, how could it not be? After all, this pink coat was too gaudy. However, it wasn''t like he didn''t understand his mother''s words, as the "Rating Game" was entertainment. Struggling, he was sure that everyone would make fun of him due to his fashion sense, but then again, was there a point in worrying about their thoughts? Still, was this pink coat going to be his symbol of resistance? Yet, there was still a question that he needed to ask. "By the way, really, who are thementators of this game?" Hesitating, his mother said, "There are twomentators. One is the 2nd rank of the "Rating Game," Roygun Belphegor." "Really?" Riser was surprised as he didn''t expect the 2nd rank to be thementator of his game. "Who is the next one?" Lady Phenex didn''t say anything, only stared at the figure who stood behind him. "......" Riser turned his head and saw Serafall made two peace signs. "I am thementator~! Leave everything to me, Riser-chan~!" "...can we change thementator?" Chapter 141: I am not the one you want to fuck with! Chapter 141: I am not the one you want to fuck with! With the hype and bombardments of good advertisements, everyone could feel the heat of the match, and their hearts were full of excitement. While the majority thought that Riser would lose, it didn''t matter, as there was no doubt this match would be exciting. The match between the dragon and the phoenix. They wanted to see the might of the phoenix as Riser faced Tannin. Nevertheless, if Riser could only reverse the situation and be the winner of this "Rating Game," there was no doubt everyone would be happy. After all, having a strong devil was a good thing, especially when the fallen angel had collected many Sacred Gears users for a dubious purpose. While Heaven might seem to be in silence, this silence also made them worried. Moreover, the fallen angel and the angel weren''t their only enemies, as some gods of other pantheons also showed their hostility toward them. Amid all of that problem, if their race could produce a strong man, then it would boost their race''s power. Nevertheless, for high-ranking people, if Riser could really win this game, then the birth of a new strong faction in the Underworld would be inevitable. The fourth faction that was different from the Maou faction, the Great King faction, or the Old Satan faction, remained hidden. However, there was no doubt this faction was great as it had openly argued with Sirzech, and it was also due to this that Zekram Bael appeared to see whether this young man was worthy of his attention or not. Still, for the stupid, like Issei, his eyes already moved right, left, up, and down, watching all the boobs that attracted him while cursing Riser, who was so popr with women. "Issei-san, please stop, okay?" Asia helplessly looked at Issei, but there was an obvious sternness in her eyes. "Asia-chan..." Issei felt betrayed as he didn''t expect Asia to help Riser talk, but then, it didn''t matter as he snorted, thinking that this day would be the end of Riser. Riser''s opponent was Tannin, one of the Five Dragon Kings. There was no way Riser could win against such a being, especially when he had talked about this matter with Ddraig, the legendary Welsh Dragon that was sealed inside his Boosted Gear. In this "Rating Game," Riser''s loss was inevitable! Because of that, Issei''s mood was better, but he didn''t realize that Asia, who had been staying by his side, let out a helpless sigh. ''If this continues...'' Riser might have forgiven Issei before, but if this continued, what would happen? Asia became anxious as they thought about Issei''s future. Meanwhile, the others didn''t pay much attention to Issei as the "Rating Game" between Riser and Tannin was about to start. --- As the heat started to spread into the audience, a shy man who was wearing a microphone on his ears appeared on the monitor. [Hello, everyone! The broadcaster for this match will be me, Naud Gamigin, from the house of Gamigin of the former 72 Pirs, who will be broadcasting to you!] Along with the voices of Naud, everyone became even more excited. [The arbiter for this game will be Bedeze Abaddon!] A magic circle appeared in the air. A blond-haired gentleman wearing a stereotypical nobleman''s attire appeared to be around thirty years old and emerged from the magic circle! Along with his appearance, the scream of the audience became even more maniac. "Wh-What''s happening?" Issei was confused. Yet, Rias, Sirzech, and the others felt dumbfounded as this game was so luxurious, considering how the 3rd rank of the "Rating Game" was invited as the arbiter. Sirzech stared at Zekram, who still maintained his calm smile, causing him to be helpless. Yet, this wasn''t the end. [And our special guest! We have the 2nd rank of the "Rating Game" and the head of the Belpeghor House, Roygun Belphegor-sama, asmentators today! Hello there, Belphegor-sama!] [Hello, everyone.] A beautiful young woman in her twenties with long, wavy, cherry blossom hair and two horns protruding from her head waved her hand toward everyone, causing the stadium to shake due to the screams. Whether it was Bedeze or Roygun, the appearance of the two alone was enough to make the audience filled with maniacal screams. While their poprity might not be as immense as Diehauser Bellial, the champion, there was no doubt when the two werebined, their might wasn''t even lost to Diehauser. "What is this? What is this?" Issei even became confused as he wondered why everyone became so excited. Yet, whether it was Sona or Rias, they weren''t surprised. Only they couldn''t help but sigh at the luxurious lining of the guests invited by Riser''s match, yet this was far from enough. [And we have also called another person! Maou Leviathan! Serafall Levithan-sama!] [Everyone~! Are you all excited~?] "SERAFAAAAALLLL-SAMA!" "LOVE! LOVE! LOVE, SERAFALL-SAMA!" "MAGICAL LEVIATHAN-SAMA!" The audience became even crazier as they waved pink gs with a picture of Serafall Leviathan. The children also shouted excitedly as they were fans of Magical Levia-tan. "Kaichou, this game is crazy." Saji was overwhelmed by the pressure emitted by everyone''s enthusiasm. "Don''t be surprised. Everyone has been working hard to build the hype together." While Sona was also surprised, she quickly calmed herself. Nevertheless, everyone burnt this scene in their minds as they hoped they would receive this much heat when they had their "Rating Game" in the future. [Now, as we have introduced our arbiter and twomentators. [Let''s wee our two fighters! [From the East Gate, it''s Tannin''s team!] "WAAAAAAAAAA!!!" Everyone screamed as they weed Tannin and his peerage members. Along with the screams of the audience, Tannin''s peerage members entered with dragon roars. Meanwhile, Tannin was rather calm as he showed his presence as the king of the dragon. Even if Tannin didn''t say anything, everyone felt awe and the pressure that came from one of the Dragon Kings. "That''s Tannin..." Even Issei was in awe as he was Tannin for the first time. [Watching carefully, Partner. This is the Dragon King.] Draig, who was inside the Boosted Gear, also spoke when he saw Tannin. ''Yes, Ddraig.'' Issei nodded several times and thought that there was noparison between Tannin and Riser. He felt the winner of this "Rating Game" was as clear as the day. Ddraig also thought so. After all, as a dragon, Ddraig also believed in the might of Tannin instead of Riser, who used trickery all the time. Nevertheless, everyone who supported Riser became worried as the heat and the audience''s support all leaned toward Tannin. If Riser entered first, then this problem wouldn''t have happened. However, it was Tannin who entered first, so there was no doubt as a new yer on the "Rating Game," his support would be less. Moreover, while many had a good opinion of him, only the minority, a small number of devils that, thought that Riser could give a surprise, yet no one thought he would win. Yet, there was no doubt his bravery was worthy of admiration, especially when Riser dared to enter thest moment instead of the first one. Still, even so, Naud didn''t show much of a change in his expression. Instead, he showed much more excitement when he weed Riser. [And finally, from the west gate, it''s Riser Phenex''s team!] Hearing those words, Tannin and his peerage members scoffed and snickered as they felt happy about Riser''s failure. They thought that Riser had made a mistake by letting them enter first, but¡ª Suddenly, a sound was heard. "What is this?" "...I am not sure." "Wait, is this music?" When they didn''t know how to wee Riser, as his name wasn''t as famous as Tannin in the "Rating Game," they suddenly heard a sound of music that echoed in the stadium. [BGM: Skan & Krale - No Glory (feat. M.I.M.E & Drama B)] The music was intense, and it made their hearts beat so fast, like they were about to see a beast about to walk out from purgatory. Then, at that moment, a change of beat was like an explosion, and in the dark purple sky, many fireworks exploded like a barrage of missiles, weing Riser and his peerage members, who entered like a king. When everyone was in a daze by his crazy entrance, Riser released his Demonic Power, which washed away all the awe and support everyone gave for Tannin. [Show who is the King!] [Defeat Tannin and his peerage members!] [The rewards depend on how you end this match!] Riser licked his lips and thought that tonight would be a wonderful night. Chapter 142: Who is going to win again? Chapter 142: Who is going to win again? At that moment, everyone was in a daze for a moment before all of them screamed even louder than when they did with Tannin. "OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHH!!!!" Riser and his peerage members also stepped forward without fear with the BGM that apanied them. All of his women were staring at his back with obsession as Riser was the center of the world at this moment. Frankly, his appearance was rather gaudy with his favorite maroon suit, leather shoes, and ck leather gloves, but amidst all of those formal clothes, a pink mingo feather-like coat was draped over his shoulders. In the end, he chose to wear this coat as it would have much more impact on his appearance. As he entered, he also released a Phenex-like howl, causing tsunami-like cheers. Riser knew that hecked poprity as he was just a new yer in the "Rating Game." He might have had ten matches previously, but those matches were as good as nothing, as his opponents were nobody. However, Tannin was different. Tannin was one of the top ten of the "Rating Game." Even if Riser believed he could beat Tannin, the others might not believe so. Moreover, Riser also needed to make his peerage members have more confidence, so he arranged all of this, creating momentum for them so it would build confidence within their hearts. While a tiger dressed as a pig might be interesting, it also depended on which culture it was. They were a devil, a myth from the Middle East, then spread to the West, so naturally, the first impression was important. It was like how someone would underestimate others when they dressed shabbily, yet one would be in awe when they saw someone dressed in a suit, dress, or something luxurious. No one might think that he would win, but due to this entrance, no one would forget him, and strangely enough, some of them started to believe that he might win. It was all due to his impressive entrance and fantastic song. Yes, a song. It might be the first time an entrance song was used on the "Rating Game" since most people would usually enter after they were introduced by the presenter. Frankly, it was quite in, so he added an entrance song for him, and the result was the best. At this moment, the expression of Tannin and his peerage members was so sour as they felt jealous of Riser''s entrance. At the same time, their expressions are also quiteplex, as some of them were trembling when they were hit by his Demonic Power. ''No, the dragon is the most powerful race!'' With those beliefs and as their King also released his pressure, they regained their confidence. Yet, all the cheers were taken from them. "RISEERRRR!" Saioraorg, who was Riser''s best friend, shouted with all of his might excitedly. He might not have participated in this match, but he felt his blood was boiling, especially with Riser''s expression. Zekram Bael, Lord Beal, and the others who were rted to Bael House were also in awe and felt their bodies were filled with adrenaline. "Hahaha... this young man is interesting." Zekram felt that it was worth it toe just to watch this show alone. Nevertheless, Sona, Rias, Akeno, Xenovia, and all the girls couldn''t look away. ''I want to be there...'' Xenovia thought. Still, Sirzech suddenly coughed as he nced at Rias. Rias quickly fixed her expression and returned to her previous calm expression, yet she kept stealing a nce from time to time. "...." Sirzech could only sigh, wondering what he should do in this current situation. Only Issei''s expression becameplex and filled with jealousy. [You don''t need to worry, partner. Tannin is strong.] "Yes, there is no way that this guy can win." With those beliefs, Issei snorted as he hoped this match would start as soon as possible so he could see Riser fail soon. --- [Wow, this is such an awesome entrance! It was my first time seeing such an entrance during my long years of career! I can see Riser Phenex''s momentum has washed away the momentum built by Tannin-sama and his peerage members!] Naud was even more excited as it was his first time seeing such an incredible entrance, but as a presenter, he didn''t forget his job. [Roygun-sama, Belphegor-sama, what do you think of this match?] [Riser-chan will win! Riser-chan forever!] Serafall was so excited as she waved her hand like a maniac. [Ah, um, what do you think of this match, Roygun-sama?] Unlike Serafall, who was Riser''s brother-inw, Roygun should be able to make a neutralment. [Wow... even from this ce, I can feel the heat of his momentum.] Roygun was also surprised by Riser''s entrance, as it was the first time someone had made such an overwhelming entrance. Nevertheless, she was still clear-headed as she made ament about this match. [Nevertheless, Tannin isn''t an easy opponent. The only reason why he wasn''t in the top five position was because there are many types of rating games, and those rating games brought him a lot of disadvantages. [However, such disadvantages are nowhere to be seen, especially in this "Lightning Fast Game," where the game will be decided soon. [There is no doubt that Tannin and his peerage members will have a significant advantage in this match.] Those words cleared everyone''s mind, but Roygun hadn''t finished her words. [However, there is no doubt that Riser Phenex isn''t weak. He had defeated many strong opponents, such as Kokabiel, the White Dragon Emperor, and even the governor of the Fallen Angel, Azazel. [While many people still doubt his feats, I will tell you that there is no way such a thing exists. After all, if Riser Phenex really dares to create fake news, he will receive a significant loss to his reputation. If you still believe those rumors, then you might need to change your mind now since he is going to grow from now on, and as for those who try to sway people with lies, I advise that you better not show your face on the media from now on. [In front of so many strong opponents, he dares to charge forward and keep fighting before winning. [This time, it will be the same. [We can see his spirit. [Even if he is going to face Tannin, one of the Dragon Kings, he has no fear. [As for the result of this match, we will see it soon.] Hearing those words, Serafall nodded in satisfaction. However, Roygun sighed in relief since she felt Serafall''s stares were too deadly for her. Once again, due to those words, everyone couldn''t wait for this match to start. [Yes, we will see the result soon! Now, not only the audience, but I can''t wait for the match to start either! [All the participants, please be prepared!] Riser and Tannin, along with their peerage members, were then transferred to the game field for their battle. The game field was like a ruin in the Underworld, as it was in the middle of the desert. The area was simr to the Kuoh Academy, but there were no buildings or trees to hide, so the moment the match started, the two would meet each other, and the fight would start immediately. [The time limit for the Lightning Fast is only for an hour!] Before the match started, Naud exined the rules of the game. [The victor is either the one who topples the other''s [King] first or the team who has managed to defeat the most amount of enemies in terms of pieces value if both [King]s remain undefeated by the end of the game!] The game was simple, and there wasn''t much of an exnation, so Naud quickly started the game. [START!] On the monitor, everyone could see Tannin and his peerage members soar toward Riser and his peerage members. When all the dragons were flying at the same time, it brought so much impact to everyone''s mind, giving them trepidation and awe as they could see the perfect formation that was shown by Tannin and his peerage members. "It''s your time to pay, brat!" "We are going to beat you hard!" "We won''t give you mercy!" All of them screamed angrily at Riser as they wished to beat him hard. "I will defeat you!" Bova, who was Tannin''s third son, also charged forward, ready to beat Riser hard due to his hatred. Bova might have broken the formation, but Tannin didn''t say anything since he also wished to beat the shit out of Riser, considering how much trouble Riser had done to him. Yet, if Riser was defeated by Bova, his son, then what was the point of getting angry, right? Instead, if Riser was defeated by Bova, it meant that was his limit. If Riser lost against Bova, then Tannin wouldn''t think of him as his opponent. Yet¡ª "Lost Hurricane." At that moment, a hundred meters of tornadoes appeared, trapping all the dragons. Whether it was Tannin, Bova, or the other dragons were trapped inside this giant tornado. [Wh-What?! Riser Phenex suddenly released such a gigantic wind technique!] Everyone was dumbfounded by the change on the game field. When they thought Tannin would have the advantage, Riser destroyed all of that advantage with a gigantic tornado. Frankly, while the Phenex House was famous for being born with wind maniption, they hardly showed a wind maniption ability as their fire maniption was more potent and dangerous, so the might of the maniption shown by Riser impacted and reversed all of their opinion about the Phenex House and him. Nevertheless, Riser''s "Lost Hurricane" wasn''t as simple as just creating a giant tornado. While this technique trapped all the dragons inside, it also sucked them into the center and also became smaller and smaller. Moreover, he also added a mirage inside the tornado with his fire maniption, causing the dragons to be at a loss as they crashed into each other and fought by themselves. If Tannin wasn''t so calm and gave them an order to stop, then they might fight each other to death in the panic. "Calm down. There is no way he can support such a powerful technique for a long time. Moreover, this tornado isn''t harming us. As long as we wait for a while, this will be over!" Hearing those words, all of Tannin''s peerage members started to calm down. Even if they felt the wind got stronger, they still believed in their durability, and they didn''t think they would be defeated by a mere wind. Yet, at this moment, all of Riser''s peerage members have started to move. All of them suddenly chanted magic simultaneously and created a colossal magic circle below the tornado. Riser also supported them inbining the magic. Tannin and everyone suddenly felt a chill due to the surge of the Demonic Power, yet it was toote. The wind became even more intense, and they felt their bodies trembling for some reason, causing them to be unable to move, so¡ª "TEMPEST DETONATION!" A highly condensed tornado filled with oxygen and sand suddenlybined with a giant explosion. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!* --- Grrr... Chapter 143: The anger of dragon! Chapter 143: The anger of dragon! As the light swelled up, the booming sound of the explosion was heard. Yet, no one was prepared as they could only watch this disaster in a daze before they subconsciously closed their eyes and ears to protect themselves. The camera shook for a while, and the video on the screen created a "bzzt! bzzt!" sound for a while before it recovered. At this moment, no one talked as their hearts were filled with terror and shock. This was the case with Issei, Rias, and many others, especially since they had fought Riser before. When Riser and Rias were engaged to each other, they had a "Rating Game." They might have lost, but they didn''t think that they would lose against Riser as they had the power to defeat Riser''s peerage members, and the power of those women in Riser''s peerage was just so-so. However, when they saw their might on the screen, they started to ask a question. Could they defeat them? Were they just lowering their level so they would match them? If they were hit by such a might, could they do something? The answer was obvious. Even if they didn''t want to admit it, they knew if they faced Riser now, all that was left was only their dust. [All the pawns of Tannin have retired.] [All the knights of Tannin have retired.] [All the bishops of Tannin have retired.] [The queen of Tannin has retired.] One by one, the announcement was heard and caused everyone''s heart to shake. Whether it was Issei or Ddraig, they were unable to say anything. One of the Dragon Kings, Tannin, was just defeated like that. There was no resistance. In front of such an overwhelming power, even a dragon would die. Meanwhile, Sirzech was in aplicated mood before he nced at Zekram Bael, who sat close. While Sairaorg, Lord Bael, and the other associates were in shock due to Riser''s magicbination, he could see Zekram Bael''s expression was quite calm, yet the smile on his face was so noticeable. Nevertheless, whatever everyone''s thought at this moment had nothing to do with Riser. Riser still calmly stood as he looked at his masterpiece. When the explosion happened, he created a barrier of fire to protect everyone so they wouldn''t be affected by theirbination of magic. The might of theirbination magic was without a doubt, but as expected, if they weren''t careful, they would be affected too. Moreover, their Demonic Power was emptied, so they couldn''t do anything except let themselves be protected by him. Meanwhile, Ravel, Yubelluna, Ni, Li, and all of his peerage members could only watch the might of their magic in a daze. While it wasn''t their first time using this magic, it was their first time using all of their Demonic Power into this magic andbining it with Riser''s wind ability. All of them might be exhausted, but there was no doubt their hearts were filled with excitement, thinking the victory was as good as theirs. Frankly, while many thoughts of him were spending his time on research, working as an architect or ountant, or working on his physical ability, he spent most of his time developing his wind maniption ability. There were many notes and books about all the wind abilities developed by his ancestors and all the descendants, whether they were the main or branch families. Still, the development of the wind maniption wasn''t as good as the fire maniption as itcked power. If one wanted to develop wind maniption better, one needed to have either talent, a lot of Demonic Power, or creativity. In other words, it was troublesome to develop wind maniption ability. However, the fire maniption was different from just a basic control; it was good enough, especially when the fire of the Phenex was special. Nevertheless, he decided to train his wind maniption as he knew the potential of the wind maniption ability was limitless. Moreover, it was meaningless to train his fire maniption ability as he had mastered it. Lastly, with his "High Intelligence," it was easy for him if he wished to train or develop his abilities, and it seemed his talent for this wind maniption was quite good. Frankly, the "Lost Hurricane" might seem like aplicated technique, but in the end, it was just a giant tornado with a mirage from his fire maniption. If there was something that wasplicated, it was how to gather the oxygen into the center of the tornado. Due to the excessive oxygen inside the tornado, it slowed down the breathing and heart rate to dangerous levels. Even a dragon needed to breathe, after all, so this move affected them so much. Moreover, with their little brain, could they think of the countermeasure of this invisible attack? However, Riser felt that this wasn''t enough. The sand and dust from the desert were also absorbed into the tornado, causing an even more chaotic environment inside the tornado, but what would happen when the sand, the dust, oxygen, and an explosionbined? It would create a bigger explosion. By this point, it wouldn''t be weird if Tannin and his peerage members died. Yet, so what? If Tannin was a pure-blood devil and the direct line of a noble family in the Underworld, then it would be different. However, even if he was a Dragon King, he was just a reincarnated devil. No matter how much Tannin''s status had risen, he was just a ve, after all. As expected, in that explosion, all the peerage members of Tannin were eliminated, but¡ª "BASTARD!" Suddenly, something flew out of the dust. Tannin, whose body was riddled with various wounds, flew out in rage, and he blew a gigantic fire from his mouth. Even if the scale of this fire breathing was smaller than their explosions, for Riser''s peerage members, whose side was as big as a normal human, it was already huge! Moreover, they were unable to move as their Demonic Power was emptied. Everyone''s heart was tense as they thought about Tannin''s counterattack. Issei was happy when he saw the reversal of the fight and cheered Tannin loudly. "Go, old man!" Yet, when they thought they were in crisis, Riser snapped his fingers, and all the fire suddenly disappeared. "....." Everyone. "..." Issei. However, Tannin surprised everyone again as he dove from a high altitude and smashed his body into Riser. When Riser erased his fire breathing, Tannin, who was in a rage when he thought how all of hisrades and son were tortured by Riser''s magic, didn''t care about anything. He was going to make this young man pay for what he had done! "DIE, BRAT!" Tannin might be surprised, but his obsession with beating the hell shit of Riser never changed. So, in that moment, Riser was sted away directly, smashed by Tannin''s body smash. Tannin''s power as a dragon was already outrageous, and he was also a Dragon King, so his physical ability was stronger than the majority of dragons. Moreover, due to his being reincarnated from the Queen piece, his physical ability, speed, and durability increased even more. Lastly, adding the force of falling and gravity caused his body to smash enough to crush a mountain in smithereens. "ONII-SAMA (RISER-SAMA)!" Ravel, Yubu, and the others were startled when Riser sted away, and their hearts were gloomy, filled with anger, yet when they saw Tannin staring at them with rage and red eyes, their hearts were filled with terror. The sudden reversal changed everyone. [Remember, partner. Don''t ever make a dragon angry. When they get angry, no one can stop them. The dragon is the symbol of terror]. *Gulp!* Hearing Ddraig''s words, Issei gulped and filled with fear as he saw Tannin''s aggressive appearance, yet at the same time, his heart was filled with excitement. Nevertheless, every audience member also felt shocked and frightened as they had never seen Tannin be like this. Even many started to panic, thinking that they should stop Tannin right away, or else he might kill Riser and his peerage members. The wrath of the dragon. When it happened, no one could stop it. Yet, at the moment when Tannin was going to make Riser feel the feeling of loss he previously felt, suddenly, he felt a tremendous and powerful impact on his stomach. The ck sh radiated on the battlefield before a booming sound echoed. Tannin, whose body was as huge as a hill, was smashed into the edge of the game field. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!* "...." Everyone. Everyone was in a daze again as they saw a bloody figure standing in front of Ravel and everyone. *Gulp!* When they thought everything was over, his figure appeared once again, bringing hope when the light was shrouded by dark clouds, piercing it with an enormous single pir of light, telling everyone this wasn''t the end. Chapter 144: Demon Chapter 144: Demon Watching his appearance, everyone in the Underworld was in a daze before they roared. "OOOOOOOOHHHHHH!!!!" "RISER! RISER! RISER!" Everyone chanted his name excitedly. Even at the bar where Vali and his group gathered, all of the audience fell into a maniacal state where they screamed Riser''s name like their God. Tannin might be a great yer on the "Rating Game," but in the end, he was a dragon and a reincarnated devil. While Tannin might have be a devil due to his reincarnation, Riser is a pure-blood devil. Due to that status, everyone cheered on Riser better. Moreover, even if they didn''t have optimism about Riser''s victory in the beginning, if he really won, then they would be more than happy. After all, wasn''t it normal for people to support the weak? Watching Riser, who was working hard to defeat Tannin, the legendary Dragon King, at this moment, everyone supported Riser. Nevertheless, Vali was in aplicated mood as he watched all of this. The others were also in shock, but one of them seemed to be so excited for some reason. --- "Onii-sama!" "Riser-sama!" Everyone was flushed with excitement when they saw him appear. Nevertheless, they felt worried when they saw his bloody figure. Yet, for Ni and Li, who had followed him to the human world, they felt this scene was simr. "Go back. Let me handle this." "But..." "I know I am selfish, but this is my stage now. I want to beat the shit of this guy now." There was no way he was going to let go of this chance. When he fought Tannin, he could use this chance to get stronger by getting hurt, and at the same time, he could show everyone his might. Moreover, he could use this chance to make his women even crazier about him. So, how could he miss it? Nevertheless, after hearing his order, they hesitated. After all, how could they leave? Even if they had no power, there should be something that they should do, but¡ª "Wh¡ª [All of Riser''s pawns have retired.] [All of Riser''s bishops have retired.] [All of Riser''s rooks have retired.] [All of Riser''s knights have retired.] [Riser''s queen has retired.] Riser was toozy to talk and forcefully made them leave by his authority as their king. --- "Riser-sama! Riser-sama!" "Onii-sama!" When they left so suddenly, Ravel and the others couldn''t ept it and called his name several times, but it was meaningless as Riser had cut themunication with them. --- [Wh-What''s happening?!] Naud was startled by the sudden development. [It seems... Riser had used his authority as a king to make all of his peerage members leave...?] Roygun was somewhat unsure of her judgment. [This isn''t a surprise.] Meanwhile, Serafall was the calmest. [Serafall-sama?] Naud and Roygun looked at Serafall at the same time. [This is the battle of the dragon and the phenex. Their battle will be decided here. [Moreover, this is a battle between men! There is no way he will let women interrupt this battle!] After all, Serafall knew how stubborn Riser was. When everyone wished for him to bow down and apologize, he would keep his head high and use his own way to pass through all of the obstacles. While she was helpless, she knew she might have gone crazy toward him. Those words settled everything. They knew what Riser wished to do by sending his peerage members away. With this development, everything was reset to zero once again. No one could look away, and all of their focus was on this match. As for who would be the winner, everything would be determined soon. Then, as expected, Tannin, who was blown away, soared once again into the sky, looking at Riser at the distance condescendingly. Yet, inwardly, he could feel his organs jumbled in pain, and the brushes and injuries on his stomach were so prominent that it was impossible to hide. There was no doubt among all the Dragon Kings that his durability was the best, yet he was still hurt by Riser''s punch. Yet, how could he back down? Riser had angered him, and he was going to make him pay! Riser also stared at Tannin with a snort, clearly showing his disdain. The two stared for a moment before they charged forward with a speed that was impossible to follow with their eyes before they started their exchange. Using his horns, Tannin wanted to stab Riser to death, but Riser was even crazier as he directly smashed his fist into one of Tannin''s horns. As expected, his fist was bleeding and stabbed, almost disabled, and the impact of Tannin''s crash was enough to crack the entire bones on his body, but his body quickly healed, and he used his other hand to smash that horn many times until it cracked. *Crack!* When Tannin was startled, Riser used his bleeding hand to tear Tannin''s cracked horn. "ARRRRRGGGHHHH!!" Tannin''s head was full of blood as his horn was torn apart forcefully. At that moment, Riser also didn''t show mercy and kept smashing Tannin''s enormous body with all of his might. Tannin was also brutal as he bit, punched, kicked, and smashed his tail at Riser, causing heavier injuries to Riser''s body. Their fights were brutal, and no one stepped back in this brutal exchange. However, the more this exchange continued, the more shocked Tannin was. Riser might not have screamed, but he showed his dominance with each of his punches that carried a stronger impact than previously. Or rather, Riser grew stronger and stronger! His power, speed, durability, and everything became stronger with every exchange! Even Riser seemed to fall and defeated; he kept standing up and harder punches that were enough to shake Tannin''s spirit. In the end, Tannin was unable to hold on and ran away by soaring in the sky. ''There is no way that I will lose!'' Even if he ran away from that exchange, he wouldn''t admit his loss! "ROOOOOARRRR!" The dragon''s roar echoed through space, and once again, Tannin released a fire breathing. Yet, unlike the previous one, this one was much bigger and almost covered the entire game field. While he might be a reincarnated devil, he was still the Dragon King. If one asked how strong his power was, there was no doubt his power matched those of the Four Maous! Yet, did Tannin think as long as his power matched those of Four Maous, it was enough? When everyone fell in silence as they thought that Riser''s life was over due to this fire breathing, a single figure suddenly emerged from the sea of me, grasped Tannin''s jaw, and smashed it with a fist. *Crack!* Tannin''s jaw and all of his teeth were broken. "Ho-How...?!" Tannin thought that everything had ended with that fire breathing, but Riser came back once again. Yet, Riser didn''t say anything. His eyes were like a beast, crazed and unable to hear anything. Riser kept smashing his fists crazily, beating down Tannin like a rack. "Fall down! Fall down! Fall down!" Tannin tried to use his every attack on Riser, yet Riser never backed down. The harder Tannin hit Riser, the harder Riser''s revenge was. Tannin started to feel frightened by Riser, and he tried to run away, yet it was impossible to run away from Riser. With his remaining horn, Tannin tried to stab Riser to death, yet like before, Riser easily caught it with his arm, letting it stab his hand before pulling the horn, tearing it apart. "ARRRGGGGGHHHHH!!!!" Yet, this wasn''t the end. Riser pummeled down his fists, bringing Tannin down to the ground, brutally beating him down with red eyes. The image was fiercely burnt into Tannin''s mind. Tannin could feel that his death was near. "Stop! Stop! Stop!" Tannin tried to scream, begging for help, but with his broken jaws, the words that came out of his mouth were no longer clear. Moreover, Riser never gave him a chance to talk any longer as he kept hammering down Tannin''s head. As he was beaten, while the others might not be clear, Tannin could see Riser smiling brightly. When everyone thought Riser''s condition was hideous, Tannin knew that Riser became even more excited. At that moment, Tannin wanted no more than to run away. He wanted to use one of the mechanisms of the "Rating Game" that could make him leave the game field, yet suddenly, his neck was grasped by Riser tightly, which made him unable to talk and breathe before it was suddenly pulled into the sky and burnt. The audience looked up as they saw Riser bring Tannin into the sky. Riser kept pulling Tannin to the top until he reached the limit of the game field. At that moment, Tannin, who was almost passed out, heard Riser''s voice for the first time after that brutal exchange. "Didn''t you want to kill me? Then, I will kill you first." Tannin felt all of his goosebumps raised as he saw Riser''s demon-like eyes that seemed like an abyss. The struggle he had was meaningless, and everything was toote, especially when he was suddenly pulled into the ground from a high altitude. Riser''s figure shone brightly like aet as he pulled Tannin to the ground. "Cardinal Domination." With outrageous speed, Riser mmed Tannin into the ground from a high altitude. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!!!!!!* --- Some of you might say that it is better that he is fighting as a magician or far away like any devil; please be patient as it won''t be the only fight, so I will make a variety of fights, depending on his future rewards. Chapter 145: Twisted Chapter 145: Twisted When the field was about to crumble and be destroyed, Riser was suddenly teleported to the stadium, but Tannin was nowhere to be seen. Or rather, when he was about to smash Tannin to the ground, that giant lizard had already disappeared. Riser then used his "heat sight" to look around, finding Tannin was at the infirmary. He frowned and ignored the cheers of the audience, ready to find Tannin, but suddenly, an enormous magic circle appeared, and an enormous dragon suddenly appeared. Riser frowned as he looked at this dragon. The appearance of this dragon was a pale blue Western Dragon with celestial blue scales. While this dragon might be a female dragon, and her appearance was quite beautiful, Riser didn''t show much interest in it as it was simply just a dragon. What could he do with a dragon? Riser nned to ignore it and was ready to hunt down Tannin, but this dragon stopped him. "...I hate dragons, so step away since my patience is limited." "..." The dragon fell in silence as he could see how his eyes were so dark, like a bottomless abyss. She could imagine how someone who had made him angry would be troubled and targeted by him,tched tightly until that person died. Even if he couldn''t kill his target, then he would disgust and trouble them. If she really stopped him, then she would be his enemy. Was it worth it? While the dragon was known as a prideful being, it didn''t mean they were stupid, especially when one could see clearly the aura emitted from his body. Riser''s aura was extremely dangerous, and it was even scarier than the original Lucifer. Moreover, she could see that he would really attack her, killing her in front of everyone, so she decided to step away since she felt it wasn''t worth it to be Riser''s enemy due to Tannin. Riser also didn''t say anything and was ready to kill Tannin, but another magic circle appeared, and a familiar figure appeared. With a bewitchingly beautiful and attractive appearance, a young man in his early twenties, with light blue eyes and green hair that was slicked back, appeared from the magic circle. "...Ajuka-sama." "Riser-kun." "Can I ask why are you here?" "Due to the mechanism of the field, when the field is going to be destroyed, or the yer can''t be teleported when a crisis happens, I and Tiamat, as administrators of the "Rating Game" will be summoned." Ajuka Beelzebub exined at Riser, then said with a smile. "Nevertheless, congrattions on your victory. You are so strong that you can destroy the game field with your attack. Moreover, if we are toote to teleport Tannin, then Tannin might die." Riser looked at Ajuka nkly, who stopped his steps. [CONGRATULATIONS, RISER-CHAN!] Serafall suddenly shouted with all of her might, waking up everyone, who was still surprised by the sudden appearance of the dragon and Ajuka, before she jumped from thementator area, hugging Riser tightly so he wouldn''t do something stupid again. "It''s been a while, Serafall." Ajuka greeted Serafall with a smile. "Hello, Ajuka-chan~!" Serafall greeted Ajuka while rubbing her cheek against Riser. After all, she knew that even if he was wounded, he was as strong as ever. "...get away from me." Riser looked at Serafall in disgust. "No~!" Still, Serafall was hurt. "How cruel! What''s with that face~?! Being hugged by a beautiful girl like me, you should be happy~!" "....." Riser. "ONEE-SAMA!" Sona also came and pulled Serafall away from her husband, but Serafall kept hugging Riser, so she could only give up and support Riser while looking at him worriedly. "Are you okay?" "...." Riser nced at Sona, then stared at Ajuka, who still maintained his charming smile. Neither of them looked away, and they kept staring at each other. "Husband?" When Sona realized something was wrong, Riser''s attitude suddenly changed. "I am okay. Let''s go back. I am exhausted." Riser showed a helpless expression as he pushed Serafall away and leaned on his wife. "Geez, Riser-chan~! How cruel~!" Serafall cried, but she didn''t continue to hug him as she let him walk with Sona. "Geez, it was because your way of fighting was too reckless." Sona sounded so helpless, but she still supported him with care. "Don''t me me. Tannin is so powerful that I have to be serious, or else I might lose." Hearing those words, the dragon, Serafall, and Ajuka stared at Riser speechlessly. [TANNIN LOSES! IT IS A RISER PHENEX''S VICTORY!] With that announcement, everyone screamed with all of their might, causing the stadium to shake once again. Nevertheless, Serafall sighed in relief when she saw Riser had walked away. "Geez, Ajuka-chan, don''t provoke him~!" When Riser walked away with Sona, she pouted at Ajuka. "Still, he is as prickly as Sirzech had told me. If I don''t stop him, then he might kill Tannin." Ajuka sounded so helpless. "Well, if he wants to kill Tannin, then let him do it, right? Tannin is nothing but a pawn anyway." "You don''t like Tannin, Serafall?" "I don''t!" Serafall stuck out her tongue cutely. "Tannin was going to kill Riser-chan before, so Tannin should be prepared to be killed by Risser-chan, right?" If Riser wanted to kill Sirzech, Serafall would do her best to stop him, but if it was Tannin? She didn''t care much. Anyway, even if Tannin was a Dragon King, he was nothing but a pawn after all. "Well, that''s true. Sorry for stopping him, then. Tell him that. I don''t want to be troubled by him after all." Ajuka could see how troublesome it was being entangled by Riser, especially when he knew Sirzech''s experience. Yet, could one me Riser? Sirzech was also at fault as he didn''t see Riser''s potential. Now, everything was like this. Yet, could others also me Sirzech? After all, as the strongest of the devils in the Underworld, who had ever thought someone dared to challenge him? The only way to recover from this situation was by letting Rias be Riser''s bride, so at this moment, they hoped Rias could seduce Riser. "I hope that his little sister can seduce him as soon as possible..." Ajuka sighed since he also didn''t want their friendship to be affected due to this problem. "....." Serafall wanted to say something, but in the end, she could only sigh helplessly. "Ajuka, the matter here is finished, so I will return. Tell him that I am not involved in Tannin." Even if Tannin and Tiamat might be Dragon King, it didn''t mean there was a friendship between them. Every dragon was selfish, after all. If there was a difference among them, it was whether the dragons had the power or not to back up their temper. With those words, Tiamat left without hesitation as she didn''t want to get involved in this trouble. Ajuka didn''t say anything and just let Tiamat leave, but then, he suddenly looked at Serfall. "Say, Serafall." "Hmm?" "If¡ª" As Serafall stared at him curiously yet with an innocent expression, Ajuka stopped the words that came from his mouth. "What''s wrong~?" "Nothing." Ajuka only hoped that everything wouldn''t go ording to his thoughts and wished this hard-gained peace would continue. "Geez, you are so weird~!" Serafall stuck out her tongue once again. "Then, I will leave first~! See you, Ajuka-chan~!" Then, she ran in the direction where Riser and Sona had walked away. "Riser-chan~! So-chan~! Wait~!" As Serafall walked away, Ajuka looked in the direction of Sirzech, who also smiled and waved his hand at him. The reason why Ajuka became a Maou was all due to Sirzech. If Sirzech, his best friend, didn''t be a Maou, then he wouldn''t do it as he didn''t have an interest in bing one. Nevertheless, as Ajuka thought about Riser''s eyes, he felt slightly unsettled, but he shook his head and waved his hand at everyone, letting their cheers bask on his figure. Still, with the defeat of Tannin and the victory of Riser, along with the appearance of three of the four Maous, everyone cheered excitedly, thinking that this "Rating Game" might be the best they had ever seen. However, from now on, there was no doubt the name of Riser Phenex was going to echo in the Underworld. Chapter 146: There is no weak ability, okay? Chapter 146: There is no weak ability, okay? Riser pounded his wife like a beast from behind, even if Sona had passed out. Due to too much pleasure, Sona was unable to hold on and just passed out as she let her body be treated roughly by him. It was hard to change the habit. Riser knew that when he had woken up after he had released all of his stress on his wife. Watching his wife, whose proper and near appearance had be so lewd and dirty, he became excited once again as it had been a while for them to do it, but he held it as he knew his wife could no longer be able to satisfy him. She was dead tired. If he forced her to help him satisfy his desire, he might ruin her. Still, even if he had controlled his semen so as not to make his wife pregnant, he was afraid sooner orter, she might get pregnant due to the number of sex they had. Nevertheless, the matter of Sona getting pregnant or not aside, he decided to lie on the bed as he thought about the rewards he had received from defeating Tannin. [Congrattions, you have received three random rewards.] "..." His reaction didn''t mean that he was disappointed. Instead, he just wondered how to determine the type of rewards he got. There were two types of rewards he usually got, after all. One was when he got a clear reward, and the other was a random reward. Nevertheless, the system didn''t answer him, so he didn''t bother to ask anymore. Still, instead of his rewards, he thought about his meeting with Ajuka and Tiamat. Tiamat aside, as Riser didn''t think of her as an opponent, Ajuka was on a different level. He was on the same level as Sirzech, the mighty devil that was revered by many. Yet, even facing such a devil, Riser still dared to kill Ajuka. It genuinely surprised him when he really dared to do so. Frankly, Riser realized that his mind and personality had changed slightly. Nevertheless, his purpose had never changed as he only wished to have peace of mind. When anyone bothered him and created chaos for his ambition, then he was going to think of them as his enemies. Yet, when he thought about the women that he hadid, he felt that ambition was still far in the distance. With a helpless thought, he opened his rewards. The familiar lottery appeared once again, and he got his three rewards. [Congrattions, you have received "Breed Talent," "Cavaliere," and "Kama Kama no Mi (Complete Version)."] "...." He had to say each of the rewards he got was always unique. Frankly, no matter how strange his rewards were, he knew that they were useful. However, when he saw his first reward, he fell into silence. Breed Talent. While the name was extremely crude and downright rude, it gave him the ability to set up talents, abilities, races, and potentials that his children had when he made his women pregnant. In other words, there was no way his children would be disabled as he could control their talents with his ability. Still, the word race made him quite strange as he wondered whether the system predicted that he might make a non-devil race to be pregnant. Nevertheless, let''s focus on his second reward. Cavaliere. It was one of the famous weapons of a certain character in the game. While it might be a weapon, it was also a legendary motorbike. Still, as it was a weapon, this motorcycle could be transformed into twin giant buzzsaws. Was it powerful? Naturally. Nevertheless, his main weapons weren''t buzzsaws, so he would use this weapon mainly for a vehicle, as the motorbike version of this weapon was cool. Still, he was sure that some of his peerage members would be excited due to this weapon. Moreover, he could research this motorbike to create another vehicle that could be transformed into a weapon. This was probably the real value of the Cavaliere; a motorbike alone wasn''t enough. However, hisst reward was the one that surprised him the most. Devil Fruit. There was no doubt this was amazing, but unlike a normal Devil Fruit, his Devil Fruit was different. The "Complete Version" at the end of the name showed that it was different from the normal one. As for what was the difference between this version and the normal one, this version wouldn''t give water as a weakness to the eater, the eater also could have more than one Devil Fruit, andstly, it didn''t have a limit of development. The word "limit" might be strange, but it was probably due to the certain limit when they needed to use the ability or when a certain devil fruit was naturally weaker than the others. If he gave an example, it was like a "Barrier Barrier Fruit" that needed a hand sign when it was used. ¡ªor when "Snow Snow Fruit" was weaker than "Frozen Frozen Fruit." This "Complete Version" would break that limit, and as long as the eater trained harder, such a limitation wouldn''t exist. Nevertheless, when he looked at the type of Devil Fruit he received, he fell into silence. Kama Kama no Mi. While the name might be strange as it gave a pun of the transvestite in Japan, it definitely wouldn''t give him the ability to transform into a transvestite. Instead, the meaning of this devil fruit was "Sickle Sickle Fruit" or "sh sh Fruit." By name alone, it would give him an ability that was rted to either sickle or sh. Frankly, there was no weak or strong devil fruit, and as long as one had enough imagination, even the strangest and weak devil fruit could be turned into a powerful ability. Even if the real owner of this devil fruit was quite weird and weak, it was all due to the limitation of the original user. Yet, this wasn''t so surprising as the world was famous for its limited brain, which wasn''t much different from Issei''s brain capacity. So, at that moment, he didn''t hesitate and ate the fruit. After all, he could eat more than one, so even if he got another one in the future, he could still eat it. It was said that the taste of the devil fruit was like shit, but his devil fruit didn''t taste bad at all, so he ate it with ease, and he found his newfound ability. He looked at his hands and saw that he could lengthen and sharpen his nails. He tried to touch his palm with his sharp nail, and his palm bled. ''How sharp...!'' He was surprised by the sharpness, and moreover, the toughness of his nail seemed to be as tough as steel. Was it due to the name of this devil fruit being called "Sickle Sickle Fruit," so his nails were as tough as a sickle? No, it should be more than that. He tried to concentrate, and arge sickle-like de emerged from his forearm. The de was sharp, and he could tell that it could easily cut his hotel room, so he quickly put it back. Still, it was too early to rest, so he tried to focus once again and created two sickles on his two hands. He looked at his sickles and thought they were scary weapons, but he wasn''t familiar with them, so it was meaningless. Still, this devil fruit also gave him the ability to create a slicing air de, so it could bebined with his wind maniption ability. Yet, he knew this was still far from the potential of this ability. ''Tomorrow, let''s try it.'' With those thoughts, he decided to sleep, but then, when hey down, he saw that Sona''s eyes trembled and woke up. "Did I wake you up?" "Hmm..." She shook her head and moved closer, hugging him, but then, she asked, "By the way, that Xenovia was the exorcist before, right?" "That''s right." "You made her into your peerage member?" "I want to, but you should know that my peerage members are full." "Then, can I take her into my peerage member?" "....." Riser looked at Sona, who made such a wish, and thought that it seemed he didn''t need to ask her. "Let''s ask her tomorrow." "Okay." Sona closed her eyes, but then she noticed his erection. "....." Sona thought that she needed someone to help her, or else she might die. Yet¡ª She had to say she was addicted and loved him so much. --- NOTE: I chose a non-canon Devil Fruit. Let''s say if this Devil Fruit awakens, what will it do? I have thought about how it will develop, but let''s see your thoughts. Chapter 147: Broken Chapter 147: Broken After his match ended, Riser didn''t stay at the stadium but went to the hotel built by him with his family. His hotel waspleted, but it still needed trial and error as it was necessary to train the employees on the matter of hospitality. Fortunately, everything was good. Lord Phenex, Lady Phenex, his brothers, Lord Sitri, Lady Sitri, and many others were satisfied with their stay at his hotel. Still, in the morning, when they had woken up and eaten breakfast, they waited for the protagonist, but it wasn''t untilte at noon that they saw his figure with his wife, along with Serafall, who kept bothering him. Yet, they had to say this scene was quite bizarre, especially when Sona was supported by Riser. Frankly, wasn''t it supposed to be the other way around? After all, the one who was hurt was Riser, but why was he the one who supported Sona? "Are you okay, Sona?" Lady Sitri asked in concern. Meanwhile, Lord Sitri kept staring at Riser in silence. "I am sorry for my son." Lord Phenex, who was by the side of Lord Sitri, could only apologize. Lady Phenex was also helpless, but she also asked Sona in concern. Riser could onlyugh dryly as he was watched by many. While it was good that the rtionship between Riser and Sona became better and returned to how it was used previously, they were afraid that Sona''s body might be wrecked by this beast. Still, they had to say among the devils that Riser''s way of fighting was different. If the others were full of elegance, using magic and various tricks, Riser was brutal. While they had seen such a way of fighting when he previously fought Kokabiel, Vali, and Azazel, it was just through a video, so the impact was less than when they watched his fight against Tannin, which happened in real-time. Frankly, they wondered what changed him so much after all; he wasn''t like this before. Previously, Riser might have been arrogant, but that arrogance was cute somehowpared to his current. Yet, there was no doubt he felt more reliable than before. "I am okay. You don''t need to worry, mother." Sona showed a gentle and loving smile. "........" 2x Lady Phenex and Lady Sitri thought that they needed to talk to Riser, especially when they noticed a red mark on Sona''s slender shoulders. How rough was their sex? However, the good thing was that they might see their grandchildren soon, right? Still, the one who congratted him wasn''t only his family, but Sairaorg and Mi, who came in the morning as their vi was nearby, stayed at the hotel with everyone. "Hahaha... Riser! Your match is a beast!" Sairaorg was so happy, like Riser''s victory was his victory. Frankly, when Riser was on the stage before, Sairaorg also wanted to fight Riser, but he knew with his current self, his defeat was clear. ''I need to work harder!'' Sairaorg thought. "Okay, okay. You don''t need to hug me." Still, Riser turned his focus to Mi, who was behind Sairaorg. "Congrattions on your victory, Riser-kun." "Yes, thank you, Mi-san." When their eyes met, it was clear what they wanted to convey to each other. "I am sorry for not being able toe and can only watch your match on television." Mi apologized, but then she asked in concern, "How is your body?" "It''s okay. I understand your situation, and as you can see, I am great now." With just one night of sleep, his body had recovered. Wait, did he ever sleep? All he remembered was that he was doing it with Sona after he returned to the hotel. "That''s great." Mi nodded with a smile. Even though Mi''s Sleeping Disease could be alleviated with his "Feng Shui," it didn''t make her disease disappear, so it was impossible for her to leave this city. If she left, then her disease would hit her once again. While she wished to leave, he told her not to as he was afraid she might get sick once again, and due to that, he might make him worried and unable to focus on the match. If she lost his "Rating Game" due to her, could she forgive herself? So, she followed his words and stayed in her vi, watching his fight. Yet, she had to say how much she wished to leap onto him and hug him tightly before they had dirty, violent sex. However¡ª "Is it only me, or is your rtionship with my son quite close?" "Yeah, howe you two seem to be close?" Lady Phenex and Lady Sitri asked. Mi was stunned, but then her face was calm, then said, "Isn''t it normal? He is rather close with my son." "Well, that''s true." "That''s right." The two nodded as they felt that it was quite normal for Riser and Mi to be close due to Sairaorg. As for the thought Riser and Mi had a secret rtionship, such a thought didn''t cross their minds at all, especially when their age difference was massive. Moreover, Mi was the mother of Riser''s best friend. Was Riser so abominable to touch his mother''s friend? Lady Sitri and Lady Phenex didn''t think so. Watching their expressions, Mi sighed in relief, but then the words of Sairaorg made her and Riser almost dread. "Oh, right, my ancestor wishes to see you," Sairaorg suddenly said. "Ancestor? Do you mean, Zekram Bael-sama?" The one who asked this question was Lord Phenex and Lord Sitri. While they might be the father of Riser and Sona,pared to Zekram Bael, they were still children. "Yes." Sairaorg nodded. "Before my ancestor left, he told me to tell Riser to meet him on our territories." "...." Frankly, this sudden move by inviting the leader of the Great King Faction, Zekram Bael, surprised them; they didn''t think too much as it was natural for their house to maintain a good rtionship with the Great King Faction. They might be part of the Four Great Satans, but it didn''t mean they were enemies with the Great King Factions. So, Riser''s wish to invite Zekram Bael, Lord Bael, and Sairaorg didn''t make them question him. Nevertheless, it still surprised them when Zekram Bael suddenly came, as they thought someone with his status wouldn''te to Riser''s match. Yet, this invitation was different. Riser was invited by Zekram Bael to his territory. Was he going to join the Great King Faction? At this point, they wished for Sairaorg and Mi to leave so they could ask Riser. Nevertheless, Mi was nervous as she thought that the reason why Riser needed to leave for the Bael Territory was due to their rtionship. "Geez, why are you so serious? I was just invited to visit Zekram Bael-sama''s ce." Riser only rolled his eyes, but then he said, "Well, it is probably due to my wordsst night. After all, I want to aim for the top." He then looked at Mi and tried to reassure her with his eyes. Hearing those words, while they felt skeptical, they thought that it might be one of the reasons. Nevertheless, Lord Phenex and Lord Sitri didn''t think that Riser''s move was bad as Riser could also ally himself with the Great King Faction, and Serafall could ally herself with the Four Great Satans. While many houses could only ally with one side, they could ally themselves with two sides without harm. Still, Riser''s words also made them think about his wordsst night. When Riser was about to leave, he was stopped by the reporters and was asked what his ambition was. Naturally, they asked him politely, as they knew it was better not to mess around with him. "I will aim for the top." Riser''s words were short, and he didn''t say much as he was hurt, but the reporters were so excited hearing those words as it meant he wasn''t going to stop with Tannin. He would continue to fight until he reached the top. It meant his aim was to defeat the champion of the Rating Game, Diehauser Bellial. If it was before, they might think of him as boasting, but after his fight with Tannin, they had to say otherwise. They thought that Riser might have a chance. Nevertheless, his words brought so much excitement to the reporters and his family since if Riser could only be the champion of the Rating Game, it would bring so many benefits to the two families. Many thought that they wished to see such a scene soon and couldn''t wait for him to challenge the champion of the Rating Game, Bellial Diehauser. Yet Serafall thought differently. While many thought that Riser might focus on his "Rating Game," she knew his ambition wasn''t going to stop at the "Rating Game." Instead, the "Rating Game" was just his means to get his hands on what he wanted. There was no doubt that even if Riser might seem harmless and kind, he was still a fire. Even if it was warm by his side, if someone got too close, they would be burnt. Yet... yet... Serafall just couldn''t stop it. She knew where his ambition led, and she could imagine what kind of misery he might cause, yet she wondered why she found a charm in such a broken man. Chapter 148: Unchained Chapter 148: Unchained Everyone had to say their stay at his hotel was great. If they didn''t have a job, they would stay a long time, but they had many things they had to do, especially when their jobs had piled up, so in the end, they left. Nevertheless, the girls stayed. Lady Phenex and Lady Sitri also stayed as they also wanted to continue to talk with Mi. It might be strange why they appeared so close, but previously, they were ssmates, and it had been a while since they talked to each other, especially after Mi was sent to the countryside by her husband and slept due to her "Sleeping Disease." It was also due to this that there were many things that they wanted to talk about. Hearing that, their husbands didn''t say much and let them stay. However, the real reason was probably due to the fact that their skin and bodies got better due to the hot springs in this ce. With such a benefit, how could they get back immediately? Moreover, how could Riser and the others monopolize this ce by themselves? Even if they had already be a mother, they still wanted to appear beautiful, okay? Especially when they saw how Mi became so beautiful for some reason, which made them quite jealous. Still being asked why she became even more beautiful, Mi could only let out a dryugh, wondering what their expressions were when the cause of everything was Riser. Nevertheless, not only Mi but Riser was also helpless; he didn''t say anything, but he knew it was hard to visit Mi due to the appearance of his two mothers. Yet his two mothers weren''t the only obstacles, as Serafall also stayed. "You are not going back?" He wanted to train his new power, but it seemed it might be hard to do it. "Riser-chan is so cruel~! You want to "shoo shoo" me away, right~! Riser-chan no longer loves me! Uwaaa~!" Serafall cried. "..." Riser decided to ignore Serafall. "Don''t ignore me, Riser-chan~!" Riser wanted to say something, but he noticed Sona brought Xenovia away with her. He knew that Sona nned to invite Xenovia to her peerage members, and it was also the reason why his mother stayed. "Is Sona-chan going to invite Xenova-chan into her peerage?" Serafall suddenly asked. "She did. Last night, she told me." "That''s great~! Having the user of Durandal as her peerage member will make her peerage member stronger~!" "Is that okay?" "What do you mean~?" "I mean, Durandal. Is it okay for us to keep it?" This had always been a question on his mind as Durandal was owned by the church, so was it okay for them to keep it? Frankly, the fact that Xenovia could use Durandal even though she was a devil still surprised him, but then again, as God had died, many things that should be impossible to happen in the past could happen. "Geez~! You are so kind~!" Serafall hugged him again, but Riser only rolled his eyes. "Yes, yes. So, can you answer me?" "Hmm... It''s okay, isn''t it? After all, if the angel and the church want to retrieve Durandal, they will have to go to the Underworld. Still, as God died, it is impossible for them to be so reckless again as they can''t be like us, who can mate to increase our number or use "Evil Pieces" to create a reincarnated devil since they don''t have such a technology." Serafall smiled at him, then said, "Frankly, we are the strongest faction among the third faction from the bible, you know~? Especially with you here. "So, there is no need to worry about the matter of Durandal, but I have to say, it feels weird when a devil can wield it." "As expected, it was impossible in the past, right?" Riser asked. "Of course~! The devil will definitely get burnt the moment they try to touch it~!" Frankly, Riser also felt it weird when Xenovia could wield Durandal and Excalibur Destruction even though she had be a devil. However, Xenovia wasn''t the only one, as Kiba Yuuto, Rias'' knight, could also create a holy sword with his Sacred Gear. If a God didn''t die, then how could such a thing happen? ¡ªor rather, would God allow a devil to create a reincarnated devil? Probably not, as it would allow the devil to have an advantage among the three factions. It was also the case with fallen angels who kept collecting the owners of the Sacred Gear, including the Longinus. Yet, while fallen angels and devils did their best to change, the angel maintained their status quo without doing anything. If in the future heaven fell, then he wouldn''t be surprised. Still, Riser hadn''t seen the angel and the heaven, so it was hard for him to make a judgment as he didn''t know them, so should he visit them in the future? "Say, Riser-chan... It''s just an example, so you don''t need to think about it seriously, but what do you think if three factions, angel, fallen angel, and the devil, make peace with each other?" "Even though you told me not to think about it seriously, why did you sound so serious?" Riser was speechless. "Anyway, what do you think~?" Serafall asked as she stared at Riser. "Well, why not?" "Eh?" "Why did you sound so surprised? Weren''t you the one who initiated this question?" "No, I thought that you would say that you wouldn''t ept such a thing and charge forward to Grigori headquarters or even heaven by yourselves!" "...what do you think I am?" Riser was speechless. "If someone won''t trouble me, will I even be troubled to cause trouble? No. Think carefully, Aneki. Have all the troubles that I encountered been all caused by me?" "...." Serafall opened her mouth, then closed them. "...." It seems that was the case. All the troubles that happened to him, no matter how big or small, were caused by others. All he did was just fight back. Was it wrong for him to fight back? So, did the others expect that he would just ept their provocation and be beaten up? How could others be unreasonable? "...sorry." Nevertheless, she wouldn''t change her thoughts to stop him from fighting against Sirzech. "It''s okay. You have your own considerations. Our inws'' rtionship is nothingpared to the longsting friendship you have with Sirzech." He sounded so lonely when he said those words. "No! I... I..." Serafall''s character broke down for the first time. She was no longer the bubbly woman who appeared happy all the time as he said those words. "Let''s not mention this. You want to talk about the peace of the three factions, right?" "I..." Serafall didn''t want this conversation to change so suddenly, yet what could she say? The fact wasid before them. During the Kuoh Academy or the press conference, she told him that she would stop him no matter what. It was as if she explicitly told him that her rtionship with Sirzech was more important, yet was that the truth? No way. While it was true that her rtionship with Sirzech was good, was it more important than her rtionship with Riser? She was dizzy, and she didn''t know how to answer him. Yet, Riser ignored her and continued to talk about her previous question. "With the truth about God having fallen out of the box, there is no doubt the other myths are going to aim for us. No, it should be aimed at heaven as we, the devil, are strong even without God. "Still, there might be some stupid gods who think they can fight us, so they will attack us. However, this is no longer a problem if three factions are allying with each other. Moreover, by doing this, there is no doubt that we can be the strongest faction once again, deterring all the animosity that is aimed at us. "However, this isn''t without a problem." "...problem?" "The first is a fallen angel. That Azazel hasn''t even given mepensation for what he and his subordinates were doing. Could you trust such a person?" "....." Serafall fell in silence after Azazel promised to give Riser anything Riser wanted, but did Azazel uphold his promise? "The fallen angel aside, the heaven is more serious. As a symbol of holiness and sacredness, it left an atrocity known as the Holy Sword Project to happen. Nevertheless, even if such a problem urs, there shouldn''t be any angels who have fallen. With the loss of God, I believe that the angels in heaven have modified the system of their races, so even if they did something wrong, they wouldn''t fall. "Probably, the heavens have done something more wretched without our knowledge." Riser then looked at Serafall with ease and asked, "With those problems, can we really achieve peace?" "I..." Serafall couldn''t answer him. Could peace really be achieved with many problems urring in reality? "Onii-sama, can you help me here?" Ravel suddenly called. "Wait a moment, Ravel." Riser didn''t wait for Serafall''s answer and just left. Serafall wished to stop him, but her hand stopped before it could reach him, and she was unable to stop him. After all, with what she did, was it worthy of her to stop him? Was the only way to stop him was to let Rias seduce him? While she was unwilling, Serafall could only sigh, wondering what she should do as, from now on, she knew no one could stop him. Chapter 149: There is no need to hide anymore Chapter 149: There is no need to hide anymore "So, you have decided to follow, Sona?" "Yes!" Xenovia nodded at Riser''s question. "...how did you make her follow you?" Riser looked at his wife in surprise. He knew that Sona invited Xenovia to talk, but he was stopped by Serafall, so he wasn''t sure what kind of conversation they had. "Well..." Sona hesitated, but Xenovia said, "Kaichou promised to let me be your lover and have your children." As Sona told her to call her Kaichou, Xenovia followed her wish, and she would be lying if she didn''t feel excited when she was going to school. Moreover, she knew with Sona''s permission, she could be Riser''s lover without hiding! Even if they had children, there was no need to worry that Sona might ask her to have an abortion! As expected, being a devil was great! Xenovia thought at that moment. "..." Everyone. "...Xenovia, next time, I will teach you about manners." Sona sighed helplessly. "Yes, Kaichou!" Xenovia nodded eagerly. "......" Sona. "......" Everyone. The fortunate thing was that all of them were insiders, and they were all either of his or her peerage members along with their mothers, so everything was okay. Still, his peerage members aside, who were happy due to Sona''s confirmation that their rtionship with Riser would be okay, Sona''s peerage members were in shock when they heard those words. Especially Saji, who couldn''t believe what he had heard. Moreover, wasn''t it normal for a man to wish for a harem? After all, they knew how strict Sona was, so it surprised them when Sona had epted Xenovia as Riser''s lover openly. Yet, Saji wanted to say a word or two to Riser. After all, Riser was too lucky to have Sona, but Riser still had many other women. Moreover, Sona agreed with his rtionship with others. However, as expected, he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, he knew the consequences of saying something in this situation were definitely horrible, so he could only sigh helplessly. However, before Riser could say anything, Lady Sitri asked with a frown, "Sona, are you sure?" She knew how bad a man was. If a woman didn''t give the man a firm rein, then they might be crooked and do as they pleased. "Yes." Sona nodded with a sigh as she let her husband rub her back. "I can''t handle him alone. My back still hurts even now." "....." Riser. "....." Everyone. "Moreover, I feel that I might get pregnant sooner orter, so I might not be able to help him in that area. Instead of letting him do it with a random woman, it is better to have someone who I can trust." Xenovia was quite stupid, so Sona was quite relieved. "Are you sure?" While Riser had cheated on Sona, he did it secretly, and he yed clean. He would never show all the ugly things he had done to her as she was his wife, so he needed to show her respect. Frankly, Sona had agreed to his rtionship with others, but unlike before, where he needed to do it discreetly, this time, she told him it was okay to do it openly, which surprised him. "I owe you this much after all..." When Sona thought about what she had done to him, she felt that she needed to give him this much. If not, she might not forgive herself. When he needed someone the most, she wasn''t by his side and just followed the others instead of trusting him. With what she had done, she felt that she wasn''t worthy of his wife, yet how could she give this ce to anyone? She loved him so much, and it was impossible for her to give up her position as a wife. Anyway, they were just his lovers. As for the wife''s position, it could only be hers. "What are you saying? You are my wife. No one owes anything." "Riser..." Watching how close the two were, Lady Sitri could only sigh, but she knew that this was inevitable. If Riser was just a regr, powerful devil, then there might be a way to solve his, but with how powerful he was, it was impossible for him to settle with a single woman. Sona''s generosity was a good thing, especially when Lady Sitri knew there would be many women who would seduce him. If Riser was like Bellial Diehauser, who wasn''t interested in a woman, then it might be different, but Riser wasn''t the case. Moreover, unlike Bellial, who was kind of poor for the champion, as a member of Phenex House, Riser was wealthy. Lastly, he was good at business, as she had seen how his energy drink was in rage on the Underworld. Burst Energy Drink. Even Lady Sitri had to admit that Riser was a genius. If she wasn''t married and still young, she might be tempted by Riser. "Why didn''t you say anything?" Lady Sitri suddenly realized that Serafall hadn''t said anything from the beginning to the end. She knew how noisy her eldest daughter was, so it surprised her when Serafall was so silent. "Hehehe~! Really~?" "Yeah. It feels weird." Lady Sitri felt that Serafall was kind of strange. "Geez, mom~! How could you say that~? Pun~! Pun~!" Serafall puffed her cheeks, showing how angry she was at her mother''s usation. "..." Lady Sitri was wrong. It seemed Serafal was the same as ever. Nevertheless, with the matter of Xenovia being solved, Sona and her peerage members decided to return to the human world. While Sona wanted to stay for a long time, it was impossible for her to ignore her work as a student council based on her personality. "...you are not going to visit the human world again?" Sona asked. "....." Riser fell in silence. When Sona was about to leave for the human world by train, she suddenly asked him this question. Yet, would he really visit the human world? He hesitated, especially when his memory of the human world wasn''t that good. Nevertheless, he knew that if he ran away, nothing would begin. Everything would be stagnant, and he would lose his spirit, so he could only charge forward. So, he knew even if he didn''t really want to go to the human world, he had to visit it, especially when there were few things he needed to do. Moreover, he also had left so suddenly without saying anything to the girls that he had made a rtionship with. Still, it felt strange if he did go there without a reason. "Youe to the Underworld every weekend, right? There is no need for me to go to the human world." "...I see." Sona lowered her head, which made him sigh helplessly. "Is there something special happening in the human world or your school?" Riser recalled that Sona''s school had just finished the ball event, so he wondered whether there was another event. Still, at the previous ball event, he didn''te to visit as they were in an argument, and he was also busy preparing for his "Rating Game" with Tannin, so if there was an event, he wouldn''t miss it. "There is a ss visit at my school." "ss visit?" "Yes." Sona told him about the ss observation event where the parents or family of the students came to visit the school to observe their family, who was a student at the Kuoh Academy. "Okay, I will visit." "That''s great~!" Sona smiled and kissed his lips. Riser readily epted this kiss. Nevertheless, unlike before, there were no Rias, and nothing strange happened. It would take a while for the observation event to happen, so there was no need for him to visit the human world so early. Still, when he noticed Xenovia, who was looking at him, he suddenly said, "I will go to the toilet first." "Kaichou, I need to go to the toilet!" Xenovia suddenly said but didn''t go to the toilet. Instead, she went to chase after Riser. "....." Sona ignored Xenovia and sat next to Ravel. "Ravel, are you not interested in studying in the human world?" "No, I am not, Sona-oneesama. Studying in the Underworld is much better. Moreover, since Onii-sama has decided to take the top, I want to help him." "Your rtionship is great." Sona thought that the rtionship between Ravel and Riser was as close as a sibling. Ravel only smiled and didn''t say anything before she changed the topic of conversation to the human world, as she would be lying if she wasn''t curious about what her older brother did in the human world. Still, as they talked, half an hourter, Xenovia and Riser returned. No one said anything about them. Except Sona''s peerage members were a little awkward when they left for the human world. "Are you satisfied, Onii-sama?" Ravel suddenly asked with a smile. "I...." "Not yet, right? Then, let Ravel help you." Ravel held his hand and let him into the car. As for where they were going, was there even a need to question that? Once again, the scumbag Riser returned. Chapter 150: How did you come up with those names? Chapter 150: How did youe up with those names? Even though Riser was invited to the Bael territory to meet Zekram Bael, it didn''t mean that he had toe immediately, so instead of wasting his time waiting or preparing something, he decided to train his power and also gave a new weapon to his peerage members. "What do you think, Kamine? Siris?" Frankly, he had to say, "Researcher," the ability he received when he defeated Azazel was extremely useful. Bybining the knowledge he gained from analyzing the "Magic Spear: Ten Commandments" and engraving his magic into a weapon, he created a new type of weapon. "It''s great, Riser-sama!" Kamine was so happy when she got her new sword. The durability and the sharpness of the sword were, without a doubt, but it also had two abilities. One ability was from the "Magic Spear: Ten Commandments," which greatly enhanced her speed. The second ability was from his "Kama Kama no Mi," which made her able to produce slicing air des. "Me too. This sword is amazing, Riser-sama." Siris was also happy with her new sword. Unlike Kamine''s sword, while the first ability of Siris'' sword was simr to Kamine''s, the second ability she got was from the "Area of Invisibility," which made her able to create a wless stealth camouge thatpletely isted a person''s senses. "It''s good that you like it." Frankly, Riser didn''t expect that he would be a master craftsman as it was a tough job, considering he had to stay in front of the me all the time. Even if he was immune to a me, there was no doubt that crafting was troublesome. If possible, he wanted to lend his abilities to his peerage members as there was no need for him to create weapons. If he could do that, then there was no doubt the power of his peerage members would increase. Nevertheless, he didn''t have such a power, so he could only do a troublesome thing by crafting a weapon to make them stronger. "Isabe, don''t hog Riser-sama''s motorcycle!" "Yeah! Yeah! We want to ride it too!" Ile and Nelined at Isabe, who had hogged Cavaliere all the time. When this motorcycle was taken out by Riser, Isabe quickly took a liking for it and rode it all the time, causing a lot of dissatisfaction from everyone. "Riser-sama, are those only the things you have crafted?" Mihae, his bishop, who had always worn traditional Japanese clothes, asked pitifully. "Mihae, don''t be greedy!" Yubelluna scolded Mihae. After all, she knew how her master had worked the best, yet she had to say she would be lying if she didn''t feel jealous as she also wished to have a weapon to enhance her power. Still, unlike Mihae, she was quite patient, and she was more talented in magicpared to others, so Riser had given her many unique magics, which greatly relieved her. However, not everyone could be like Yubelluna, as not all of them could be so talented at magic, so the only way for them to be stronger was from his weapon. Moreover, they also knew their time to be stronger was limited. Riser was nning to challenge the champion, and naturally, as their peerage members, they also wished to be his strength. They didn''t want to be a burden and could do nothing when Tannin appeared before them. "Sorry, I didn''t have enough time, but I will make moreter when I get inspiration." As he patted Mihae''s head, Riser thought that he might pay a visit to Azazel in the headquarters of the Grigori. That guy had promised to give him all the results of his research and many other things, including how the fallen angel would be in peace with the devil, yet until now, that guy said nothing. There was also no news that the devil and the fallen angel would be in a truce. It was as if what had happened before was just a lie. Yet, Riser wasn''t surprised and didn''t really care as he could make Azazel pay whether Azazel wished for it or not. Nevertheless, Riser was quite interested in Azazel''s research in Sacred Gear, especially when Azazel was able to create an Artificial Sacred Gear. While the might of this Artificial Sacred Gear was so-sopared to the genuine one, he believed that he could create the genuine Sacred Gear as long as he could get enough data. Riser knew the might of Sacred Gear. If Issei didn''t have his "Boosted Gear," what was he? It was also the reason why he thought it might be necessary to get them. "By the way, what''s the name of this weapon, Riser-sama?" Kamine suddenly asked. Siris also looked at Riser, waiting for him to name her new weapon. While it wasn''t necessary, having a name would make those weapons more special. Nevertheless, as the creator of those weapons, they hoped Riser could name those weapons. "...." Frankly, Riser didn''t have any idea what kind of name he should give to those weapons, so he just chose randomly. "The name of Kamine''s sword is "Nice Nature," and Siris'' weapon is "Sunday Silence." "....." Everyone. "Come on. Stop gawking at me. Hurry up and practice!" Hearing his urging, they hesitated before they sighed since his naming sense was just too... absurd. "Nice Nature..." Karlime''s lips twitched as she saw the deep cut on the earth, trees, and walls, showing how cruel this weapon was. So, with all of those cruel cuts, which part of this weapon was nice to nature? "Sunday Silence..." While Siris understood where the word "Silence" came from, she wondered how the word "Sunday" came from her new sword. Was it made on Sunday? Siri was curious. Still, neither continued to talk as they needed to practice with their new weapon and while they practiced, he also practiced with his newfound ability, Kama Kama no Mi, on his training ground. "Can you teach me this magic, Onii-sama?" Naturally, he wasn''t alone as Ravel also followed him,tching on his back, pressing her breasts, watching him curiously, moving his finger slightly, and creating a gigantic air de. The sharpness of the air de was undoubted, as it could sh several thick trees and the earth, but more importantly, as it was created from the wind, it was invisible. Moreover, he did all of this with minimal effort, showing his mastery over his new ability had reached a frightening level. Yet, it was also due to his physical ability that supported him that he could easily create a gigantic air de. "Sorry, I am not that proficient in this technique. If it''s a fire ability, I can teach you, but if it''s a wind, it might be hard." After all, this wasn''t a wind maniption ability, so while it was possible to produce the ability from "Kama Kama no Mi" with Phenex''s wind maniption ability, teaching them was a different thing. While it might be strange, wind magic was the most unpopr magic after all; unless one was proficient with this magic, the wind magic hardly had any lethality. Nevertheless, instead of creating an air de or scythe, he felt that the power of Kama Kama no Mi was more into the concept of cutting. There was no doubt as long as he could develop this ability further or to the limit, it would be a scary ability. "It''s okay, then. Ravel won''t trouble you, especially when you need to get stronger." Ravel knew what her older brother needed to face, and while she also wished to be stronger, she didn''t want to deliberately trouble him. "But you are going to meet Zekram Bael-sama, right, Onii-sama? Do you want me toe with you?" "It''s okay. I will go there myself." "Well, Ravel will help you prepare then." "Thanks." He kissed her cheek, causing her to smile, and hugged him tighter. "But are you going to support the Great King Faction now, Onii-sama?" Unlike Sona, who was still blind about many things, Ravel knew some of the things that her brother nned to do. After all, there was no doubt among all the people around him, Ravel was the one that he trusted the most. "Hmm... using is a more appropriate word, though." Ravel giggled. "You''re so bad, Onii-sama." "Do you hate it?" "I love it~!" Frankly, the more he stayed in this world, the more he realized many things. While the Four Great Satans might appear impressive, that''s it. Their power might be above everyone, including Zekram Bael, but it was hard for him to be awe of them. Instead, Riser felt that he might as well choose toy under the umbre of Zekram Beal. While Zekram Bael might seem helpless and less powerful, there was no doubt Zekram would be able to make him do his quest and do what he wanted to do smoothly. Zekram might use him as his de, but Riser was also going to use Zekram. The two were going to use each other. More importantly, while he might not be able to take down Sirzech and the others, he could take someone out, and he wasn''t going to give this thing mercy. Nevertheless, when he looked at Ravel, he wondered how he could focus on his training. "What''s wrong, Onii-sama?" Ravel blinked her eyes as she stared at him with a mischievous smile. "...." Riser. Riser thought that not only he needed to strengthen his physical ability, but it seemed he also needed to strengthen his will. Chapter 151: Is he my ancestor? Chapter 151: Is he my ancestor? "What do you think, Riser?" "It''s beautiful." Riser said as he saw the apple orchard and beautiful purple flowers that could be seen everywhere through the window of the flying train. As Riser went to visit the Bael territory to visit Zekram Bael, Sairaorg was in charge of guiding him. Unlike when he came to visit the East Youkai Faction, the treatment he received from Bael House was great as he had Sairaorg, who was the heir of the Bael House, be the one who received him. However, they didn''t visit a modern town or the main town within the Bael territory. Instead, they went to visit the countryside, where the apples and purple flowers were grown. Nevertheless, Riser wondered whether Sairaorg''s position on the Bael House was as good as it seemed. Yet, it didn''t matter. As long as the hospitality was good and he didn''t need to go by himself like when he was going to the East Youkai Faction, Riser was satisfied. "Our apple is great. You should try it." Riser received a special apple of the Bael territory from Saioraorg and ate it without hesitation. The crunchy and juicy apple spread before his tongue. It was sweet like honey, yet also had some acidity, which bnced the overall taste. "It''s great." Riser, who had an "Agriculture Mastery," was surprised by the taste of this apple. Yet, at the same time, he wondered whether he should also develop a special fruit like an orange or grapes. "Hahaha..." Watching Riser, who praised the apple of Bael territory, Sairaorgughed happily. Still, Riser nced at Sairaorg''s peerage members, who also followed them on the trip. Unlike Sona''s or Rias'', his peerage members consisted of a devil. Even if some of them weren''t full-blooded, they still had a half-blood. Was it due to the fact that Sairaorg was from Bael House, and he had no other race other than devils for his peerage members? Still, he saw two cute women on Sairaorg''s peerage members. While one was still lowering her head respectfully, the other winked her eyes at him. "..." Riser. Still, his thought was suddenly interrupted when Sairaorg suddenly asked curiously, "By the way, why did you be summoned by my ancestor?" "What? You don''t know?" Riser looked at Sairaorg weirdly. "No, I don''t know." Sairaorg shook his head honestly, showing that he didn''t know anything. "...is it rare for you to meet your ancestor?" Riser asked while feeling unsure. "It is." Sairaorg nodded without hiding anything. "To be honest, it will be my first time." As for the time when it was a match between Riser and Tannin, Sairaorg didn''t sit in the VIP area, and his father wouldn''t let him meet the ancestor, so there was nothing he could do. "........" Riser didn''t know what to say, but then again, on the devil, especially among the nobles, the heritage of the inherited power and the amount of Demonic Power were something important, so Sairaorg, who had none, was quite miserable. Once again, when Riser thought that this guy lost against boobs, he could only feel sorry. "My mother also told me to learn from you. After all, you are different from me. As the heir to the Bael House, I need to learn many things." Riser was different from him. Sairaorg knew that Riser was extremely talented, whether it was Riser''s power, economy, business, or even trickery. While Sairaorgcked all of that, Riser was full of all of that. Nevertheless, Sairaorg didn''t feel jealous and truthfully willing to learn, especially when he could see the Phenex House and the Sitri House be prosperous under Riser''s lead. Moreover, that energy drink was amazing. If possible, Sairaorg also wished to make such a business, yet he also knew he didn''t have a talent in such an area. "....." Riser fell in silence. If Sairaorg wasn''t the heir of the Bael House and didn''t have the ability to back his ambition, Riser would ignore him. Nevertheless, it was different now as Riser had a rtionship with Sairaorg''s mother. While it might seem strange, Riser knew that he was partly Sairaorg''s stepfather. At this moment, Sairaorg might not have a good talent, but he had a good mother and stepfather. "To be honest, you don''t need to change Sairaorg. You just need to be straightforward like you always are. After all, with your method, you can gather many people who are willing to support you, and you can also regain your position as the heir. "Even if the people mock you, you still bravely charge forward. "Your method is correct and working, so you don''t need to follow my method since everyone has their own way in life. "You have your own way. I have my own way. As for the correct way, the right away, and the only way, it doesn''t exist. "However, if you are still worried, you don''t need to worry since I will help you." Anyway, it wouldn''t hurt to help Sairaorg as it would allow him to be trusted by the Great King Faction. "Riser..." Sairaorg was crying at this moment, feeling moved by Riser''s words as if someone had never said something like that to him. Even his own father never treated him this kindly. While it might be strange instead of a best friend, he felt Riser was like a father or an older brother figure. Was it due to the simrity in the way of fighting? Or was it due to Riser being older than him? Nevertheless, Sairoarg was d that he had met Riser. "Okay, okay. You are a grown-up man. Don''t cry or hug me so suddenly. It''s disgusting." Riser quickly stopped Sairaorg when he tried to hug him in disgust. After all, Sairaorg wasn''t like Serafall, who was beautiful and had boobs. "How cruel!" Still, their exchange brought a smile to the mouths of Sairaorg''s peerage members as they knew how hard their master had worked. Yet no one acknowledged him except for his mother and Riser. It was also due to this that they were happy to see Riser. "Still, with the two of them on your peerage members, your mother shouldn''t be worried about you." Riser nudged Sairaorg''s side with a knowing smile. "Ha? What do you mean?" Sairaorg was confused. "Aren''t those two your women?" Riser nced at the two women on Sairaorg''s peerage members. "Of course not! How can I do that? They are my peerage members! Since they have trusted me to be their master, I can''t betray their trust!" Sairaorg''s expression was serious as if he wouldn''t touch his two beautiful peerage members. "......" Riser fell in silence and nced at Sairaorg''s peerage members, who also showed a helpless expression. Sairaorg, their master, was good and honest, but due to this, he was quite oblivious about the affection of one of his peerage members. Yet, Riser could only shake his head and didn''t bother to puncture this obliviousness in this ce, as he was sure that Sairaorg''s queen would be embarrassed if he did that. As for doing it with Saioraorg''s queen, such a thought never crossed his mind. Riser was satisfied with Sairaorg''s mother after all. However, Riser was sure that Sairaorg would beat him if Sairaorg knew what he did with Mi. Still, as they talked, they quickly arrived at a certain mansion. In front of the mansion, there were several devils that were in charge of security, but when they saw Riser and Sairaorg, they quickly weed them, and a beautiful maid also came to greet them, but¡ª "Riser Phenex-sama, please follow me." However, when she looked at Sairaorg, she bowed her head and apologized. "I am sorry Sairaorg-sama. Master had told me that you shouldn''t follow and please wait in the next room until the meeting is over." "I see..." Sairaorg clenched his fists, but he still showed a bright smile. "Then, I will do that." However, his shoulder was patted by Riser. "Bear with it." Riser wasn''t surprised by Sairaorg''s treatment, but as expected, if Sairaorg couldn''t bear this, then it would be impossible for him to get the position of head of Bael House. "Yes." Sairaorg calmed himself as he heard those words and nodded with a genuine smile. Everyone seemed surprised by the reaction of Sairaorg and then looked at Riser, who was the cause of this. It wasn''t their first time seeing Riser, as they had seen his match against Tannin. Unlike his brutal, rugged, and manly image, Riser appeared refined and elegant in his maroon suit, yet when he took off his suit, he became a beast, causing the maid, who was in charge to guide him, to blush. Still, she didn''t forget about her job as she quickly bowed her head. "Please follow me, Riser Phenex-sama." "Thank you." Riser nodded and didn''t smile, appearing cold, yet it made the maid unable to look away from him as he exuded an aura of mystery. "What''s wrong?" "No-Nothing!" She quickly guided him inside the mansion. As they walked, the maid didn''t say anything and guided him professionally as he was observing the mansion; he was quite curious about the ce where the ancestor of Bael House was living. As expected, it was quite different from his parents'' house, which smelled of luxury. This mansion was quite low-key, but there was no doubt all the furniture inside was expensive, which suited Zekram Bael''s status as the ancestor of the Bael House. Still, as the maid led him into the outdoor area, Riser smelled something sweet, like the smell of an apple and sugar. Then, when they reached the park, inside an intricate yet exquisite wooden gazebo, a single figure seemed to be preparing something on the table with a group of maids. There, Riser saw a middle-aged-looking man with ck hair and peaceful violet eyes, wearing a nobleman''s attire. While this man appearedid back, he could see that this man had an aura of strong dignity that exuded from him. The man also seemed to notice Riser and smiled, gesturing toe closer. "Riser-kun? Have you arrived? Have you eaten yet? How about you try an apple pie? I have just baked it before." "........" Riser wondered why it felt like he came to visit his grandfather''s house. Chapter 152: My ultimate goal Chapter 152: My ultimate goal "Is it delicious?" "Un, it''s delicious." "Haha... then, eat more." Riser ate the apple pie baked by the ancestor of the Bael House, Zekram Bael. Frankly, he felt weird since it felt like Zekram was kinder and gentler at him instead of Sairaorg. It was as if Zekram was his ancestor instead of Sairaorg''s. Then, what about his ancestors? Frankly, Riser wasn''t sure, but his ancestor should still be living well, retiring, leaving the rest to the descendants of the Phenex House. Nevertheless, the two of them talked about many things, from agriculture, architecture, the scenery of the city, and many others. They had never talked about their purpose to meet each other and just talked to each other like a kind elder met his grandson. Still, Zekram had to say that he was surprised by Riser''s knowledge, especially on various strange things such as agriculture, architecture, clothes, and many other things. After all, when he thought about Riser''s image in his previous battle with Tannin, it was hard to imagine that Riser was such a cultured young man who learned much expertise. Yet, this also made it harder for him to deduce what kind of a devil Riser Phenex was. Riser was much moreplex than Sirzech, who was simple, and Ajuka, who was just focused on his research. Zekram felt that Riser''s thought was much deeper, making him confused yet intrigued by this young man. "You know what? You are like your ancestor?" Zekram suddenly said. "I am like my ancestor? What do you mean?" "If I may be blunt, you are kind of weird. In our time, your ancestors wished to return to heaven even though we all live well in the Underworld. You give me the same vibe." Zekram told the truth, but then he saw his expression was rtively calm. "How about you give me some reaction?" "Many have said that I was an evil, bad, or even scumbag, but it was my first time to be called weird." "........" Zekram. "Leaving my simrity with my ancestor aside, can you tell me why I am weird?" "Hmm... how to say, you are just different from themon sense." "Common sense?" "The view of the devil, we see generally. Before we met each other, I tried to analyze your personality. When a devil seeks power, naturally, they have a purpose. It''s like the descendants of the Old Satans who wish to restart the Great War like Kokabiel, who had attacked you, or it is like the current Four Great Satans, who seek peace, or it is like the champion of the Rating Game, Diehauser Bellial, who wishes to make his parents and everyone in his territory live well. "However, it is hard for me to see a purpose in your action. Sometimes, you spend your day training. Sometimes, you spend your time with your women. Sometimes, you spend your time learning random knowledge. "While it might be rude, I think that you just don''t have a purpose in life and just blindly search for something, yet your fight with Kokabiel, the White Dragon Emperor, Azazel, Sirzech, and Tannin made me change your opinion about you. "It seems that you have something that you want to achieve, a purpose in life that even I can''t see it." As he said those words, Zekram tried to gauge Riser''s feelings through a facial expression, gesture, or anything, but as expected, he couldn''t see anything. The young man in front of him was like a bottomless abyss. Unless he jumped into the abyss and sought the monster hidden inside that abyss, he would be unable to tell what kind of person Riser was. Nevertheless, facing such an individual, Zekram didn''t feel scared. Instead, he was at ease since what he knew as an individual Riser Phenex wasn''t bad. While some might see him as extreme, Zekram didn''t think so, as this was the supernatural world. The one with the biggest fist was the winner. Moreover, Zekram also knew that Riser was the one who sought after him, and he also gave him a chance. The kindness he gave to Riser, especially when he had supported him by sending Roygun Belphegor and Bedeze Abaddon to hype his match with Tannin. When many tried to bring him down, Zekram helped to raise Riser''s status, and his bet was correct as Riser showed him the power that could match those of the Maous. Nevertheless, while it was hard to see what kind of an individual Riser was, Zekram could tell that Riser''s conduct was simple. Riser believed in kindness, and when someone treated him with kindness, he would do the same. Yet, when someone screws him, Riser screws them back twice... no, a hundredfold back! The proof? When his match with Tannin ended, Zekram was sure that if Ajuka didn''t stop Riser back then, Tannin would die. For this type of individual, the best thing to do was to treat him sincerely. This was what Zekram did, and he treated him politely and kindly, yet also friendly, like they weren''t strangers and weren''t divided by status. As expected, Riser also gave him respect and gave him a pleasant conversation. Facing Riser was as simple as that, yet many made itplicated, using trickery or whatever, messing up with him, causing a demise or destruction for themselves, for which Zekram could only say sorry and empathy as their end definitely wasn''t good after being targeted by Riser. After all, even if the Phenex appeared like how a devil normally did, showing their handsome or beautiful face, which caused many to forget that they were a fierce beast that could shred their bodies with their sharp talons. Yet, among that fierce beast, Riser was, without a doubt, the fiercest. Zekram believed that Riser was even more powerful than his ancestor. "Do you want to dominate the Underworld? The world? Be the Maou? Having a harem with all the women in the Underworld? Or the life of your enemies? Tell me your wish. Let me know." With such mighty might, what did Riser seek? What made him seek power so much that Riser didn''t fear the face of death? What did Riser seek when he pushed himself so hard? Zekram wanted to know all of that. He knew that he might seem like a pervert as he seemed like a boy who wanted to know everything about the girl he loved, yet, as he had lived so long, his entertainment was limited. Sex? How many times has he done it? Fighting? How long had he been fighting? Fame? What was the use of it when he had already stood above all the devils as the King? If he didn''t have a purpose in life to maintain the traditional Devil aristocracy, such as Devil blood purity and the continuation of the Devil noble society, then he might die of boredom. Still, as expected, every half millennium, something interesting had always happened. Now, the time ising. Riser, the young man in front of him, is one of the most important characters in this story. As for whether he would be a protagonist or an antagonist, it would depend on Riser''s answer, but¡ª "For me, it''s not really about winning or losing. I just want to survive. I want to have a happy life. I want a peaceful life. Seeking peace of mind is my ultimate goal." Riser answered calmly as he sipped his warm tea. Only Zekram fell in silence. "...what?" Chapter 153: Everything is for peace of mind Chapter 153: Everything is for peace of mind "Real?" "Real." "...." "...peace of mind." Zekram murmured those words, falling into deep thought. If it was world domination, became a Maou, or something like that, Zekram wouldn''t be surprised, but a peace of mind? "...your wish is quite difficult to achieve." Even Zekram, who was hailed as the Great King, the real leader among all the devils, was still unable to attain peace of mind, and he was sure that the Four Great Satans, those who were hailed as the strongest four among all the devils also felt simr. "It''s difficult, huh?" "Of course. You should know the world is irrational. Sometimes, you are at the top, and sometimes, you are at the bottom. You will never know what is happening in life. Even our God, the mighty, the creator of the world, also has passed away. Moreover, in the world, without a God, you will never know what will happen in the future." Hearing those words, Riser also fell into silence. Riser knew that Zekram was correct. It was also due to this that it was impossible for him to rely on others as even God, who was known as the mightiest among all, had passed away. Yet, many beings were weak. Without relying on others, their minds might not be able to support themselves. They needed something that could support themselves. Religion, marriage, parents, lovers, money, and many other things. Depending on the identity of an individual, their peace of mind might be different from one to another. Yet,pared to those things, if he wanted to achieve peace of mind, the price he had to pay was greater. However, with the system, it should be possible for him to achieve his goal. "I might not be able to give you peace of mind, but if it''s your promotion to the "Ultimate-ss Devil," I can help you with that." Frankly, even if Sirzech tried to trouble Riser and hindered Riser''s promotion, it was impossible to stop Riser, especially after Riser had defeated many legendary beings. "Thank you. However, if my feat isn''t enough, I can go to the Grigori to destroy their headquarters." "Haha..." Zekram thought that Riser was joking, but... that didn''t seem to be the case. Yet, he didn''t want to confirm it. Instead, he asked, "So, is there something that you want me to help you with?" If it was the others, they might not get Zekram''s help. However, Riser was worthy of Zekram''s investment. Frankly, if possible, Zekram wanted to make Riser owe him something. Nevertheless, helping him to promote him to the "Ultimate-ss Devil" definitely wasn''t enough, as Zekram knew Riser didn''t need his help to be promoted. After all, like what Riser had said before, if his feat wasn''t enough, then he would destroy the headquarters of the Grigori. Still, by now, Zekram knew as long as Riser could live well without being bothered, everything would be okay. Nevertheless, he knew there were many stupid devils under him, so he needed to remind them and show his favoritism toward Riser so as not they be burnt by him. "I have two wishes." "Please say." "First, I want you to help me make the "Rating Game" school for the low-ss devil." "...why do you want to make something like that?" Zekram looked at Riser strangely since he didn''t think that Riser was someone who cared about others. "Is it uneptable?" Riser asked. "No... I just didn''t expect that you cared about those below you." Zekram thought that Riser was a more selfish type of individual. "It''s my wife''s wish. I want to help her." "You should know how meaningless this school is, right?" "I know." Riser nodded. "No matter how hard themoner try to work hard, it is impossible for them to match us, the pure-blood." He didn''t say much nonsense, as no matter how hard themoners tried to catch the nobles, it was impossible, considering the nobles had a connection, resources, and many other things that themoners didn''t have. If themoner wanted to catch up with the nobles, they needed to have a mutation. If Riser wanted to give an example, the best one would be Issei. If Issei wasn''t the holder of the "Boosted Gear," would he be able to catch up with him? Vali was the same. If Vali didn''t have a Divine Dividing, his current power should be only so-so. It might not be bad, but to stand on the same stage as Riser was simply impossible without the Divine Dividing. Nevertheless, even if this school was created, and manymoners entered this school, it would be impossible to catch up with those high-ss devils who were given the best of the best the moment they were born. "The best of them can only either get middle-low or low-high jobs. Moreover, it is impossible for the high-ss devil to study in this school." Unlike his wife, who still had a dream, Riser was realistic. "Then, why? Is it because of your wife?" Zekram asked in confusion. "Yes. It''s just because of that." "......" Zekram stared at Riser nkly but then sighed. "I really can''t read you." If there was another reason, it would be the reward Riser would get from the creation of this school would be amazing, but was there even a need for him to tell that reason to Zekram? Riser didn''t even tell his wife about his secret; why should he tell Zekram? Nevertheless, Riser told Zekram about the advantages of making this "Rating Game" school. The first was that they would gain the favorability of themoners. The Great King was, without a doubt, powerful, but their poprity wasn''t as good as the Four Great Satans among themoners. While Zekram and the others might not care about themoners'' thoughts as they were as weak as ants, they had an advantage in number. Moreover, as good leaders, they needed to give some sweetness to those below. If it was before, the thought ofmoners could be ignored, but with the appearance of "reincarnated devils" and the change that was caused by the Four Great Satans, the aristocracy, such as Devil blood purity and the continuation of the Devil noble society wasn''t seen in a good light. While the numbers of those people were small, this wasn''t something that could be ignored as in the past, such a thing never happened. As a noble, Riser also wanted to maintain pure-blood supremacy. Nevertheless, the trend couldn''t work that way, so instead of letting the others make that school, it was better for them to make that school that way; they could control the pipelines, controlling thosemoners while making them think they were kind. "Being kind isn''t a good thing, you know?" Instead of being seen as a kind, Zekram felt that being feared was better. After all, wasn''t that how the original Lucifer and the other original Satans controlled the devils? While this method might seem like a tyrant, it was effective. Zekram also controlled the Underworld like this. Still, he wasn''t as extreme as those descendants of the original Satans. Nevertheless, as Riser had said before, no matter how hard themoners tried, it was impossible to watch the nobles unless the nobles were trash. However, this might be a good thing as Zekram could use this chance to educate those sissy and trash nobles. No matter what the era was,petition was necessary. Without thepetition, everyone would be stagnant, and there wouldn''t be any improvement. The peace sounded great and all, but it made peoplezy and spoiled. Nevertheless, Zekram knew that the reason why Riser did all of this was due to his wife. If his wife didn''t ask something like this, would Riser be bothered to make a "Rating Game" school for themoners? No way. Also, the only one that could get their hands on the "Evil Pieces" was the high-ss devil, so wasn''t it pointless to make the "Rating Game" school for themoners when they couldn''t even participate? Nevertheless, Zekram agreed to this request as it was something easy, especially when his n also gained a benefit from it through Sairaorg. Now, with his first wish settled, Zekram asked, "What about your second wish?" "When I am promoted to the "Ultimate-ss Devil," I want Tannin''s territory." If one was promoted to the "Ultimate-ss Devil," they would receive territory in the Underworld. Zekram narrowed his eyes and asked, "Can you tell me your n?" Riser didn''t hide anything and told him what kind of n he had for Tannin. Hearing his second wish and n, unlike his first wish, Zekram smiled and was happy. "Can you do it?" "There is no way I will let go of my enemy for my peace of mind." "That''s great. I will leave the rest to you. I will prepare for your coronation as the "Ultimate-ss Devil as soon as possible." "Thank you." The two talked amiably like friends, and their tone was at ease and rxed even though what their n might cause many to die. Yet, for their own ambitions, neither of them would hold back, and they had decided to work together. [Congrattions, you have received "Tori Tori no Mi, Model: Phoenix" (Complete Version)."] Riser smiled and thought that everything was moving in a good direction. Chapter 154: Who can kill me? Chapter 154: Who can kill me? The coronation of Riser Phenex from the high-ss devil into the ultimate-ss devil was announced. When this news was announced, everyone was surprised, especially the one who would lead this coronation would be Zekram Bael. While everyone knew the one who led the Great King Faction was Lord Bael, those who stood above knew the real leader of the Great King Faction, and the leader of the Bael House was Zekram Bael. As for Lord Bael, he was nothing but a puppet who would listen to whatever his daddy said. Many were happy due to his promotion, especially the Phenex House and the Sitri House. Even though Riser''s stance became quite sensitive as he had decided to follow the Great King Faction, as he was directly under Zekram Bael instead of other goons, they felt better. As for the Four Great Satans, as they had the backing of Serafall Levithan, no one would bother them. Under the umbre of Zekram Bael and Serafall Leviathan, there was no doubt whether it was the Phenex House or the Sitri House; they were all smooth sailing. While many were dissatisfied, as the position of the two houses was so enviable, they couldn''t say anything since their power was so weak. In the end, power determines everything. If Riser Phenex hadn''t been born, could the progress of the two houses be so smooth sailing? It was also due to this that many could only sigh, feeling regret as they didn''t have a good son like Lord Phenex did. Nevertheless, their discussion meant nothing to Riser. Still, with his hobby, it was impossible for him to be low-key, and there was also something to be announced so his coronation would be broadcast on television. Naturally, many people would watch as many wanted to see Zekram Bael, the ancestor of the Bael House, and Riser Phenex, the beast of the Phenex House. Due to that gimmick, once again, Riser became the center of everyone again. Frankly, Riser had always been confused as the Four Great Satans wereing from a noble family, yet even though they enjoyed the privilege of being a member of a noble, they tried to destroy this privilege. He wondered what was on the head of those Four Great Satans. Many often said that they were amazing and all, but Riser just couldn''t help but think that their heads turned into mush. Nevertheless, he decided to ignore those problems and received congrattions from many. Yet, when everyone was happy for him, he was rather t about his promotion as it was something inevitable. With his achievement, it was only a time before he became the "Ultimate-ss Devil." Even if Sirzech could stop his promotion momentarily, it would have been impossible for him to do it forever. Still, there was something that he wanted to do, so he wanted to be the "Ultimate-ss Devil" as soon as possible. However, before his promotion, there was something that he needed to do. He looked at the new Devil Fruit, which he had received before, and ate it without hesitation. Unlike in the story, where it was impossible to eat two Devil Fruits, his version could eat more than one; because of this, he didn''t hesitate and ate his new Devil Fruit. Tori Tori no Mi, Model: Phoenix. In that moment, he gained the ability to transform into a phoenix (and phoenix hybrid) at will. Frankly, as a member of the Phenex House, he could also be a phoenix, but the phoenix transformation he gained from this Devil Fruit was different as it had a blue color and gave him various abilities. Yet, there was no doubt the most noticeable improvement was in his physical ability. He could feel that he had be stronger, and probably, he could even throw a mountain with pure physical ability. If he added his Demonic Power and other abilities, he could be even stronger. While he knew it might sound arrogant, he might have the strongest physical ability among all the devils or even mythical beings. If someone could match him on the physical prowess, then it was only a dragon. As for the rest? They would hardly be able to damage him. Nevertheless, while this Devil Fruit gave him an improvement in his physical ability, this wasn''t the strongest point of this Devil Fruit. Instead, it was the improvement of speed and resilience. Speed aside, his resilience was amazing. He had tried it before, and even if his heart, liver, and many parts of his body were stabbed, he could stay alive without being hurt. Even though his midsection was run through by des and parts of his head and neck blown off, he was okay and healed. Frankly, while this troubled him slightly as "Crisis" wouldn''t work unless he was badly injured, his "Reflector" was working as all the umtion of wounds and injuries would be stored and could be released anytime, even if those wounds and injuries had been healed due to his enormous resilience. To be honest, he wondered whether there was anything that could kill him in this world. When he thought of thebination of "Tori Tori no Mi, Model: Phoenix," "Crisis," "Orichalcos," and "Immorality of the Phenex House," were there true beings that could kill him? Moreover, if he wanted to escape, he could use either "Trick Star" or the "Area of Invisibility." By now, he knew that in this Underworld, his might was alreadyparable to Sirzech and Ajuka. Even though his Demonic Power was still lower than them, if they really fought each other, he didn''t think he would lose. Nevertheless, their battle would be an ugly battle. Yet, except for his battle with Issei, almost all of his battles were quite ugly. No, it should be brutal, as his fight had always been filled with blood. However, it didn''t matter. "Onii-sama, you are so strong..." "...." Riser. Yubelluna rubbed his chest obsessively, lying on his chest as she was unable to wake up. Even after he took down all of his peerage members, who had celebrated his promotion to the "Ultimate-ss Devil," he was still able to take care of her. Even more, Yubelluna lost. Yubelluna had to admit that if she was alone, she knew even if she had be stronger due to the "Queen" trait, her body might be wrecked by him. Yet, this physical prowess made all of them crazy for him. By now, whether it was Yubelluna or the others, they couldn''t be satisfied with anything other than him, and they were truly addicted to him. Frankly, it might be wise of them to ask him to have more harem members, as it might be impossible for them to take care of him alone. Still, the best part of his Devil Fruit was the new trait of his fire. Suddenly, a blue fire covered Yubelluna, and she moaned in enjoyment as her body was healed. Unlike before, where he needed to use healing magic to heal others, this time, a healing trait was added to his fire. mes of Regeneration. Not only could it heal the wounds and injuries, it could also heal the diseases and many others. Moreover, it seemed due to this trait, his "Phenex Tears" had be more potent, and he might be able to heal the Sleeping Disease with his "Phenex Tears." "Riser-sama, are you not going to sleep?" Yubelluna covered her body with a nket, ignoring her messy hair when she saw he had woken up. "I am nning to go somewhere for a moment." Riser felt that he had to test his newfound ability. "Huh? Where? We''re in the middle of the night, you know?" Yubelluna was speechless. "Headquarters of Grigori." "...what?" Yubelluna was in shock, but her lips were kissed before she could even react. "Just wait here. I will go home soon." After he wore his clothes, he transformed into a phoenix before he soared into the sky at a fast speed. Watching Riser, who had be a phoenix, Yubelluna became more obsessive that it was morbid-like as she knew that her master had be even stronger. Still, after a moment, she realized something. "...headquarters of Grigori? There is no way, right?" --- Grr... Chapter 155: Invasion! Chapter 155: Invasion! Fallen angel. It is an angel that has fallen from the grace of God due to having "impure thoughts" that divert them from the teachings of God in the Bible. It was said that the leaders of the fallen angels were tempted by human women and had fallen after having sex with them. Nevertheless, despite being cast out of Heaven, fallen angels and their subordinates have been known to upy churches and use them as bases. However, they go out of their way to destroy all of the religious icons in these churches in the process out of spite of their former leader. The fallen angels have an appearance simr to their Angel counterparts with their wings; however, their wings are colored ck as opposed to the Angels'' white wings. Also, because they have been cast out of Heaven by God, they alsock the halos above their heads. They are also often seen wearing dark-colored clothes, mainly pertaining to the colors ck and violet. Like their Angel counterparts, the rank of a fallen angel depends on how many wings they have. For example, Azazel, the leader of the Fallen Angels, has six pairs of wings (twelve altogether), which justify his position. The ckness of the wings of each Fallen Angel is also different. Azazel, for example, has jet-ck wings with feathers that have the color of evesting darkness. Female fallen angels possess seductive bodies in order to seduce men. This trait carries over to half-fallen angels, with Akeno''s body considered particrly seductive. Although they have been cast out of Heaven, fallen angels retain the ability to use Holy Power and create Light Weapons. This type of weaponry is extremely harmful and poisonous to devils. Fallen angels have the ability to fly via their feathered wings; their wings have also been shown to retract into their backs as if they''vepletely disappeared. The Fallen Angels can use the feathers of their wings as projectiles to pierce their opponents, with the feathers being as hard as steel, and are also capable of using their wings for both offense and defense. Unlike devils, who require the use of Evil Pieces to replenish their numbers, fallen angels can replenish their number of "pure" angels simply by tempting the remaining pure angels in Heaven to join them. Moreover, the fallen angels are capable of interbreeding among themselves and even other species. Nevertheless, during the Great War, simr to the devils and angels, the fallen angels lost a portion of their numbers, having the smallest numbers of the three factions. Lastly, simr to the devils, they were living in the Underworld. The portion of the Underworld belongs to the fallen angels after they fell from Heaven. Comparing the fallen angels'' territory to the devils'' territory, there are many free areaspared to the number of residents. The residents living on the fallen angels'' side are the pure fallen angels, the races that have a rtion to the fallen angels, and the half-fallen angels born between fallen angels and other races. Even though they lived side by side with the devils, they could live peacefully for so long, yet at this moment, everyone on the fallen angels'' side was in dispute. Many of them were in the middle of arguments, especially when they had heard their leader''s selfish decision. Yes, selfish. At that moment, everyone felt that Azazel, the governor of the fallen angel, was extremely selfish. With what happened and the promise that Azazel had made previously, it was impossible for him to break that promise, especially when he had that vow in front of Sirzech, Serafall, and also the most troublesome one, Riser Phenex. Yet, how could others ept it? Bowing their heads under the devils? It was on their dead bodies! They had been fighting for so long, yet suddenly, Azazel told them to hold a truce against that enemy. How could they ept it? Especially when they thought the source of this trouble was Vali. Should they sacrifice themselves for Vali? No way! Unlike Azazel, who was their leader, who was Vali? Vali was just a half-breed devil! Even if Azazel had thought of Vali as his son, the others wouldn''t think so. While some of the leaders of the Grigori (fallen angel''s organization) agreed with the truce due to their trust in Azazel, the others couldn''t ept it easily, especially with what Vali had done. Killing Kokabiel. This was something uneptable for them. Even though Kokabiel was the cause of everything, there was no doubt that he was their dearrade. They fought side by side, back to back, as long as they could remember, yet such a dearrade was killed by Vali! If Azazel didn''t stop them, then they might kill Vali themselves! It was also the reason why Azazel told Vali to leave Grigori since even if he was respected, there was something that he could do and couldn''t do. Frankly, while Kokabiel was dammed that it wouldn''t be weird for him to be killed, it was impossible for one to ignore the feelings they had shared. Kokabiel might be a bastard and evil in the eyes of other races, but there was no doubt he was a good leader among the fallen angels. Even now, there are many who respected and loved him. If Kokabiel was jailed, it might be different, but he was killed! Yet, the killer wasn''t punished? If Vali was Azazel''s real child and a fallen angel, no one might say anything, but the difference in race definitely would cause a dispute among them. Moreover, why should they rely on half-breed? Even if Vali was the host of the White Dragon Emperor, didn''t he lose to Riser Phenex? Even though Riser Phenex was strong, facing against all the fallen angels, would he dare? Yet, Azazel thought differently. He knew how frightening Riser was. After all, he was almost killed by Riser. If Sirzech didn''te that day, Azazel knew that he would definitely pass away. Moreover¡ª When Azazel thought about what had happened to his little Azazel, he could only sigh. Still, as expected with the personality of Sirzech, Azazel knew that he could dy everything. As long as there was a time, everything could be solved. Moreover, he knew there was a hidden danger in this world, and with that crisis, he could use it as a glue to gather the three factions together, having the peace that he sought after. As for Riser? If possible, Azazel was hoping that Sirzech could stop Riser, especially after he saw Riser''s fight against Tannin. "Baraqiel, what do you think? Do you think you can win against him?" As the number onebatant of the fallen angel, Azazel hoped that Baraqiel could do something. Watching the recording of Riser''s fight, Baraqiel frowned and asked, "Is it only me, or does he be stronger as his body is wounded?" "While I have never confirmed it, that seems to be the case. Moreover, he also has the ability to switch positions." "Switch position?" "You mean... not only does he have a crazy fire maniption technique, immortality, an ability to make him stronger as he is wounded, and also an ability to switch position?" "Oh, don''t forget about his wind maniption, and his Demonic Power should be at the level of true Lucifer." "....can anyone even defeat him?" All the executives of the Grigori, who trusted Azazel, gathered together as they thought of a countermeasure against Riser Phenex. Even though Azazel had promised to have a truce, there was no way he could ept such an unfavorable condition, especially when the rest of his race relied on him. Sirzech was a good boy, but Riser? This guy was brutal. "Just, what are you worried about, Azazel? He is alone." Penemue, the only female cadre of executives, couldn''t help but ask. "That''s true, but I just can''t help but shake this uneasy feeling, you know," Azazel sighed helplessly. "Frankly, I am not even surprised if hees to our headquarters alone." "Hmph! As long as he dares toe, then I will show him the power of GRIGORIIII!" Armaros, one of the cadres and the researcher of Anti-Magic, shouted with all of his might. "..." "There is no way that he is so reckless toe to our headquarters, Azazel. You are thinking too much." Sahariel, one of the cadres and the researcher of the Moon, shook his head, thinking that Azazel was thinking too much. Whether it was the devil, angel, or fallen angels, they had fought so long, yet was there even a time that the Four Great Satans charged into their headquarters? No, whether Sirzech, Ajuka, or even the descendants of the Old Maou who wished to resurrect the Great War, they weren''t so stupid to charge into the headquarters of the Grigori alone. Watching their reaction, Azazel sighed since they hadn''t seen Riser. Even now, whenever he slept, he still had nightmares about Riser. Moreover, he had seen Riser dare to kill Sirzech at that time. If Serafall didn''t stop Riser, he believed that Sirzech would lose his life. That guy was crazy, especially when no one could kill him. Riser''s immortality was crazy. Even though everyone in this ce had to admit that Riser was strong, especially when they had watched how he had won against Tannin, they had only seen him on the recording, so they couldn''t understand him yet¡ª Suddenly, a bright blue light zed over the distance. "What is that?" The blue light was so bright that it was impossible for them to ignore it even though it was still in the distance. They tried to narrow their eyes, but then their eyes widened as the blue light got closer and closer, and the temperature increased dramatically. By then, they saw the real source of this blue light. With a body spanned over tens of kilometers, a gigantic blue phoenix was like the bringer of doom. At this moment, no one said a single voice as they could only stun still. It wasn''t until the blue phoenix hit the barrier that it involved the ce where the fallen angels were living, yet it was meaningless. Everything melted as this blue phoenix got closer. *Gulp!* His size was daunting, and they felt their bodies freeze as they saw his figure. Yet, it was just the beginning of absolute terror. "VALI WHATEVER-KUN, GET THE HELL OUT OR I WILL BURN EVERYTHING!" As his voice echoed, the space trembled, and many passed out while the others plopped on the ground while pissing on their pants, yet no oneughed at them since they knew they were about to face a crisis that they had never encountered before. Chapter 156: Meaningless Chapter 156: Meaningless As he had said before, Riser hade to the headquarters of Grigori. Even though he didn''t know where the location was, as long as he used his "Location" ability, he could tell where the destination was. Then, everything was easy. Frankly, while this ability didn''t help much in the battle, there was no doubt that it was extremely useful. Still, as expected, as he had decided to raze over Grigori, he wanted to win. The first impression was the most important thing. If he appeared unremarkable, ying the pig, eating the tiger, he would be at a disadvantage at first. Nevertheless, due to that, he could imagine that he would be beaten, so it would increase his power dramatically due to the "Crisis." Yet, Riser had enough of being beaten. While being beaten made him stronger, he still felt pain. Moreover, he wasn''t a masochist! ¡ªor should he train his body into a masochist body with the help of Akeno? Nevertheless, like how he did in "Rating Game," he had to enter with a bang, so he transformed into a phoenix and used his "Command T" to make his size bigger. Grigori''s cadres aside, could others even have the courage to face him? [No matter how you struggle, everything is meaningless.] [In front of an overwhelming power, your existence is just an ant.] [Depending on what you will do to the fallen angels, you will get different rewards.] "....." It''s strange. [What''s so strange?] Are you going to teach me again? [Maybe I am, or maybe I am not. But it doesn''t feel bad to get more rewards, right?] That''s true. [It''s just...] Is it just? [Never mind, I know that you can do it. Do your best.] "...." How weird. Yet, Riser knew that he needed to do his best, especially when he decided to charge forward to the Grigori. "NO ONE IS GOING TO SAVE YOU NOW! I WILL KILL YOU!" Riser suddenly thought about what had happened in the East Youkai Faction and whether he should do something simr. Still, as expected, after a momentary shock due to his words, everyone seemed to recover, yet it was impossible to fully erase their fear. Until¡ª "I WON''T LET YOU DESTROY THE GRIGORIIIII! EVERYONE STAND UP WITH ME! PROTECT EVERYONE!" A man with a muscr physique and a wildish beard appeared as he spread his ten fallen angel''s wings. He wore armor, a helm, an eye patch, and a cape, wielding a shield in his left hand and an axe in his right, with his helm and shield both having a motif of an eagle or a hawk. "Armaros-sama!" "Stand up, everyone!" "Protect Grigori!" Due to the appearance of Armaros, everyone also regained their courage and started to attack Riser. --- "Stupid!" Azazel panicked when he saw Armaros had attacked Riser. He knew how ridiculous his decision to protect Vali was, yet when he thought about Riser''s words, how could he give up Vali? Azazel had given his everything to protect Vali, so how could he give him up? Yet, facing Riser, this mighty devil, Azazel knew how stupid it was and the best way to give up their resistance, but¡ª "He isn''t stupid. He has the courage to protect everyone." Baraqiel looked at Azazel in disappointment. "Azazel, where is your courage? Everyone''s life depends on us! If we don''t show our courage now, how can we protect everyone? Do you want everyone to be the ves of the Devil?" "That''s..." When Azazel thought about the consequences if they really bowed their heads to the devil, his expression became ugly. If all the devils had a personality like Sirzech, then the world would be peaceful as Sirzech''s head was full of flowers garden, but Azazel knew that wasn''t the case. The reason why the devil is called a devil is due to their evil personality. If they really gave up, then¡ª Yet, when Azazel thought about Riser''s power, could they really defeat him? When Azazel fell in silence, Baraqiel knew that he couldn''t wait for Azazel. "Sahariel! Prepare for that!" "Yes, Baraqiel!" "Everyone, let''s work together! Show him the power of the fallen angels!" "Yes!" Due to Baraqiel''s words, no one cowered in fear as the continuation of their race was decided in this battle. No matter what, they had to win! Whether it was for themselves, theirrades, family, descendants, or many others, in this battle, they had to give their everything! As everyone soared to the sky, trying to fight Riser, Azazel couldn''t stop them and fell into a dilemma as he wished them to win, yet he was also afraid of the consequences of angering Riser. --- Watching all the fallen angels who had started to attack him, Riser fell in silence. "DIE!" "ATTACK HIM WITH THE LIGHT!" "HE IS A DEVIL! THERE IS NO NEED TO BE AFRAID OF HIM! OUR LIGHT IS WORKING!" Riser watched all of them attack him at the same time, giving their everything. No one was holding back, and all of them tried to kill him. Suddenly, he felt that he had be a monster on the Kaijuu monster or an Ultraman show. Nevertheless, the reality wasn''t a movie. There wasn''t a hero who woulde out to save them when they were in crisis. Still, he thought that the number of the fighters of the fallen angels was rather small. Yet, he had to say, the appearance of many spears of lights shooting into him was amazing. Still, facing all of this attack, he didn''t do anything. He just epted all of their attacks without doing anything, staring at them in silence. He might not say anything, and when his size was tens of kilometers, it was horrifying when he said nothing. Moreover, his gesture of epting all of their attacks without blinking made them desperate. "Keep attacking! Keep attacking!" "Don''t stop!" "If we stop, then we will lose our family!" All the cadres and all fallen angels gave their all until suddenly, a giant cannon emerged from the headquarters of the Grigori. "Give way! Give way!" Sahariel, the researcher on the moon, prepared the secret weapon that the Grigori had created. Everyone quickly gave way to the cannon, and Sahariel didn''t hesitate to shoot the cannon. "Shoot!" *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!* An enormous beam of light was shot and swallowed Riser. Even though Riser''s body was tens of kilometers in size, the beam of light had swallowed him whole. Due to their limited numbers and their research hobby, Azazel and many others created many things, and their ideal was tobine the supernatural and technology. The Moon Cannon was their creation. By using all the energy within the city, the st of the beam of light was shot. Even Maou, the strongest being among the devil, might disappear without a trace as they were shot by this cannon. Nevertheless, while this cannon was powerful, it had a lot of limitations. First, the size was too huge. Second, it took too much energy, so it could only be shot once before it needed to be recharged. Third, was there someone who would be stupid enough to receive this cannon without dodging it? Moreover, with the small body of the Maou, how could they be hit? This was also the reason why this cannon was only ced within the main city of the Grigori, and it wouldn''t be used until it was a critical moment. After all, the aftermath of this weapon would definitely cause an ugly scene of it being shot within the city. Fortunately, Riser was flying, so everything should be okay, right? They thought that everything was over. Riser should have died due to that attack, yet¡ª *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!* An enormous Demonic Power swept over everyone like a typhoon. Their bodies froze from fear as they saw Riser, who was still floating over the sky as he was overlooking them menacingly. "I see... this is your answer, huh? Then, die." Riser''s body suddenly shone even brighter, like the blue star in the sky. "Burst Regalia." At that moment, they thought everything was over. --- As you have noticed, in chapter 154, it wasn''t Yubelluna who was with Riser, but I changed it to her since I am afraid of trouble. Anyway, that''s it. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 157: Would you dare to try? Chapter 157: Would you dare to try? While his voice was quite calm, Riser panicked inside as he knew he was almost dead from that attack. The might of the beam of light was more powerful than he had thought. Riser might have "Light Resistance" and "Holy Resistance," but he wasn''tpletely immune. Moreover, as a devil, the light and holy were his greatest nemesis, so the injuries he received were worse than he had thought. Fortunately, he couldn''t die, and most of the abilities he gained from the system focused on his survivability. Still, it might seem stupid for him to ept such a dangerous attack, yet he decided to do it as he wished to be a Desperado. As he had said before, inside his body, there was a new trait known as a zer. When a zer hit their limit, they would be able to see the ck chains of fate that tied their bodies tightly, but if they could break those chains, they wouldn''t be tied down by fate, and by training, they could increase their Magic Power. Still, in his case, it was a Demonic Power. Being attacked by that enormous beam of light, Riser almost broke those chains. Frankly, if he didn''t have the "Light Resistance" and "Holy Resistance," he should be able to break those chains and be a Desperado. However, while he hadn''t be a Desperado, the door was right in front of him. As long as he gave the light push, he would be a Desperado. Yet, as expected, it was also the most difficult step. Probably, he might need to embrace death if he really wished to be a Desperado. Still, as he almost died, there was no way for him to let go of them so easily. With his wounded, burnt, and injured body, the "Crisis" worked once again. His Demonic Power increased dramatically as if he were a star. No, he might be a start now. Burst Regalia. It was a technique where he transformed into a burning star that scorched everything in the radius. Moreover, with his enormous body, the area that was affected by this technique increased dramatically, bringing deeper despair to everyone. The heat wave depleted all the moisture in the area, causing the air and the water to dry up. Their consciousness became hazy, and many of them crumbled one by one. Nevertheless, they used their remaining power to protect the rest. Yet, even so, it couldn''t change their situation. Their throats were parched, their skin crumbling, and just talking was hurt. However, they still talked and tried to grasp the little change to stay alive. "Bring Vali! Hurry up and bring Vali to him!" "As long as we give Vali to him, everything will be okay!" "Azazel-sama, please save us!" While the rest of the fallen angels had given up, the cadres tried to struggle, but they couldn''t. The light that came from Riser''s body was so blind that it blinded them. They might be an angel, but it didn''t mean they were immune to the light, as many of them were still killed by the angels during the Great War. Nevertheless, the other cadres soon were unable to do anything, but Baraqiel had never given up. "Stop! Stop! Baraqiel! Don''t attack him anymore! If you attack him now, he will be even stronger!" Shemhazai screamed with all his might as he used his Angelic Energy to protect himself, yet he knew sooner orter he would be like others, crumbling as he waited for death. He was crying, yet all of his tears quickly dried up. "Stop... stop... please..." Baraqiel, no, everyone was desperate. What kind of opponent was this? The harder, the stronger, and the crueler they attacked him, the stronger he became. Was it even possible to defeat him? Was their demise only a future for them? Their lives aside, there were still many children in this ce. If they die due to this, then¡ª "Please forgive us!" "We will do anything! Please don''t kill everyone!" "Bring Vali! Anyone, as long as we bring Vali, everything will be okay!" Everyone kowtowed, hoping to appease his anger, while the others tried to search for Vali, trying to sacrifice him so Riser would stop. Nevertheless, no one liked Vali at this moment. Everyone hated Vali as Vali was the one who brought a disaster for them. If they could stay alive after this, there was no doubt that they were going to kill Vali! Yet, Riser closed his eyes as if he had heard nothing. Still, as he saw the desperation and terror on their faces, he could only sigh, thinking that the world of the supernatural was like this. The stronger got everything. The weak would lose everything. If he was weak, he would be like them, begging as they were unable to determine their lives. Still, Riser knew that among all of them, there was someone smart enough to handle this situation. "PLEASE FORGIVE US!" Azazel, who didn''t join the battle from the beginning to the end, shouted with all of his mouth. "ALL OF US, THE FALLEN ANGELS, WILL FOLLOW YOU! WE WILL BECOME YOUR DOGS! SLAVES, OR WHATEVER YOU WANT IT TO BE! INSTEAD OF KILLING US, HAVING US AS YOUR SLAVES ARE MORE USEFUL! "So... so, please stop..." Azazel was desperate as he tried to save his races. In front of the death, what was the use of hesitation? They might be his ves, dogs, or whatever they were, but as long as they had a life, everything was possible! At this moment, no one said anything. No one felt dissatisfied as a death was in front of them. A single hesitation would lead to their death. As long as they could save their lives, even if they became Riser''s ves, dogs, or whatever they were, it was okay. Then¡ª At that moment, a cool breeze spread in every direction, and all the heat disappeared. At that moment, everyone couldn''t help but cry as they knew their lives were saved. Moreover¡ª "Eh? My body is... healed?" "What''s happening?" "It-It''s him!" Everyone looked up and saw Riser''s visage for the first time. His aura healed everyone at a speed that was visible to their eyes, and recovered their condition. At this moment, everyone was in aplicated mood, but at the same time, the grudge that they had felt before also appeared within their hearts. They felt that Riser was stupid for healing them, and as long as Riser gave them a chance, they would strike him down! "...are you sure you want to heal us?" Nevertheless, Azazel asked as he saw Riser heal everyone. He knew that everyone had malice and hatred in their hearts, especially when Riser had almost killed them, so when Riser healed all of them, he was surprised. Riser''s condition was far from good. After all, there was no way Riser would be okay after he received an attack from everyone, right? Even if his healing power was amazing, there was no doubt his Demonic Power should be emptied at this moment. So, as long as all of them attacked him, there was no way for Riser to be able to stay alive. This is what they thought at this moment, but Riser was still as calm as ever. "It''s okay. I just want to test." "Test?" Azazel was confused. "Yes. I have developed a technique where I will be reborn once I die. By then, I will recover my optimum condition, whether it is physical ability or Demonic Power, so that''s why do your best to kill me, okay?" Frankly, Riser wished for them to attack him as he wished to break the ck chains on his body and be Desperado. He also wished to awaken his Devil Fruit, gaining tremendous power within their bodies. Watching his calm yet excited eyes that waited for all of them to attack him, all the fallen angels who had heard his words fell in silence. "...." Would they dare to try? Chapter 158: Fallen angels are a master of seduction, too Chapter 158: Fallen angels are a master of seduction, too Even though Riser had eaten the Devil Fruit, it didn''t mean he would master the ability he gained from the Devil Fruit immediately. Even if he had "High Intelligence," ability from the Devil Fruit was a matter of aptitude of the individual. Mastering the ability of the "Kama Kama no Mi" and "Tori Tori no Mi, Model: Phoenix" wasn''t as easy as it seemed. Nevertheless, he knew that he needed to master them, as the pinnacle of these abilities would lead to an amazing improvement in power. Awakening. Riser knew that this was the stage where he should aim to master his Devil Fruits. Still, it might take a while for him to master all of those abilities. Nevertheless, he knew that he shouldn''t be too hasty or impatient. Moreover, as a devil, the only thing that he nevercked was time. His life was almost immortal, yet even if he knew he had to be patient, he wanted to master those abilities as soon as possible. Why? It was all because he knew he would have a crisis that would endanger his life in the future. His appearance had caused a butterfly effect, and it was impossible for him to guess what would happen in the future, even if he knew about some of the original plots. Moreover, he might be able to revive himself due to his "Tori Tori no Mi, Model: Phoenix," but if one asked whether he wished to die or not, the answer was obvious, right? Still, the matter of the Devil Fruit aside, after his battle, he was received warmly. ¡ªor rather, it seemed they decided to take him down with a honey trap as he was surrounded by three beautiful fallen angels. Moreover, each of them had their own charms. The first one was a mature beauty with a tall and buxom body. She also had brown eyes and long, navy blue hair that obscured her right eye. The second one was a girl with blonde hair styled into twin tails and blue eyes. The third one was an attractive young woman with violet eyes and a curvaceous, slender body. She had long, silky ck hair that reached down to her hips. Looking at the three fallen angels, Riser thought that they were kind of familiar somehow. "Is there something wrong, Riser-sama?" The woman with long, silky ck hair asked with a gentle smile as she leaned toward him as if trying to emphasize her breasts. "...no, I just feel that the three of you are familiar somehow." He knew that they must have noticed that he was staring at them. Moreover, a woman had this mysterious power where they sensed when a man was staring in their direction, so there was no need to hide anything. Still, it was impossible for him to tell the truth about the reason why he was looking at them. "Really? Me too. It feels like it isn''t my first time to see you, too, Riser-sama." The woman with long, silky ck hair emitted an aura of seduction as she gazed tenderly like a pure woman who knew nothing. As for the other two, they were still a little awkward, as Riser had almost killed them. No, he had nearly killed everyone, so they weren''t sure how to interact with him. However, when they saw their friend, it seemed that it wasn''t so difficult tomunicate with him. "Haha..." Azazelughed. "What''s wrong? Do you like them, Riser? If you want, you can bring the three of them home with you." Still, Azazel''s words made all of them tense as Azazel didn''t add the "-sama" suffix when he called Riser, so they were afraid that Riser might get angry. Riser''s horror was still fresh in their minds, and they didn''t want to feel that heat anymore. "I have a wife." Riser stared at Azazel nkly. "Don''t say something stupid?" "Then, you don''t need to tell your wife. You can just enjoy them here. Don''t worry, no one will tell your wife." Azazel showed a lewd face as he nudged Riser''s side. "....." Everyone. While the three female fallen angels were speechless by their leaders'' words, they didn''t really mind bing Riser''s women. After all, he was their leader, and they had seen his power. Even if they weren''t his wife and only his lovers, they knew their position in the organization would be significant and be promoted above many. Nevertheless, everyone also understood that Riser didn''t seem that hard to talk with. They thought that Riser would burn Azazel, but it seemed that wasn''t the case. Still, with Riser''s mild personality, it was quite hard to imagine that Riser was the gigantic disaster that brought them terror. Yet, while the others sighed in relief and had their own thoughts about Riser, Azazel kept analyzing Riser''s personality, conduct, and everything. His strength might not be that good, but there was a reason why he could be the governor of the Grigori. Riser rolled his eyes and said, "It''s just I had heard from my wife that Rias and her group seemed to kill four fallen angels previously. Their appearance seemed to fit the description of three female angels that they had killed." "¡ª?!" 3x The three female fallen angels were tense. After all, they almost died before, so were they going to die again? This time, the three of them couldn''t maintain their calm, but they didn''t know what to do. After all, they had made a bad impression on Rias and the others. Azazel fell in silence for a moment before he nodded. "You are right. They are the ones who have killed the holder of the Boosted Gear and the holder of the Twilight Healing previously. "Do you want to kill them?" "¡ª?!" 3x One of the male fallen angels was also tense. However, the rest didn''t say anything and could only lower their heads since if Riser really wished to kill them, nothing could they do. It was all their fault for making such a problem. "Ri-Riser-sama... please don''t kill me. I-I will do anything. I can do anything for you." "Me-Me too! I can do anything for you!" "Riser-sama..." The three female fallen angels were desperate. "Riser-sama, please save my life!" Even the male fallen angel, who was involved in Issei, quickly kowtowed Riser so he wouldn''t be killed. Nevertheless, no one said anything. Everything was in silence, waiting for his judgment. "What do you think I am? Do you think I am someone who will kill anyone randomly?" However, Riser suddenly became curious and asked, "Still, who had killed the holder of Boosted Gear?" Everyone was staring at the fallen angel with long, silky ck hair that had been seducing Riser. "I... I..." "What''s your name?" "Ra-Raynare!" "You did a good job." Riser praised Raynare as he patted her head with a gentle smile. "....." Raynare. "..." Everyone. Nevertheless, Riser suddenly realized that he never killed anyone. "The-Then, should I kill him again?" Raynare asked since she felt that it should be easy for her to kill Issei Hyoudou once again. After all, she wanted to appear better in the eyes of her new boss. Still, she had to say this head pat felt so good~! "It''s okay. You don''t need to, but can you tell me how you were saved?" They should be killed, right? How could they still be alive? Then, they told him how they were saved by Azazel, using an illusion type of Sacred Gear. Riser then looked at Azazel. Azazelughed and said, "There is no way for me to let them be killed, right? We, the fallen angels, have the least numbers after all." With the death of God, there was no way for heaven to let the angels fall as their number was limited, and it was impossible for them to reproduce like the devils or fallen angels as they might fall due to lust. Still, Azazel realized how bad Riser''s rtionship with Sirzech and the holder of the Boosted Gear was, which he made a note of. "Yet, you let your friend be killed?" "......." Azazel. Everyone lowered their heads and felt hatred toward Vali once again since if Vali hadn''t caused them such trouble, would they be in this situation? "Anyway, just give me all the data about the Sacred Gears, artificial Sacred Gears, and every research that you have done, and then I will go home. It''s quitete, after all." Riser wasn''t so hungry to eat the three female fallen angels, and he was more interested in all the data researched by the fallen angels. Still, as he was sitting on the sofa, watching the research facility and all the fallen angels who worked harder as they made a copy of all the research data so he could go home quickly, Raynare suddenly made a bold action by sitting on hisp. "......." Riser. Raynare sat intimately as she looked at him with moist eyes and leaned forward on his chest, trying to emphasize the size of her boobs. Watching Raynare, who appeared so intimate with Riser, Kwarna, and Mittelt, also decide to join in, as being his lover would definitely bring them peace of mind and safety. Riser was speechless, but he didn''t say anything and let her y the game. Still, Azazel sighed, and he knew there was no way for Vali to return to the Grigori. In other words, Vali didn''t have a home anymore. However, Azazel quickly changed his gear and said with a smile, "Still, you don''t need to walk so far away here to get all the data as I am going to give those data during the meeting of the three factions." Frankly, he didn''t have such an idea at all, but he needed to appear so, as he didn''t want him to see him as a liar. Riser rolled his eyes and ignored the lie of this fallen angel, but something attracted his attention. "A meeting of three factions?" Riser raised his brow, but Azazel was stunned and then showed an awkward expression as he scratched his head. "Er... you don''t know?" "......." Chapter 159: Why does it sound familiar? Chapter 159: Why does it sound familiar? A meeting of three factions. Riser thought for a moment and recalled his previous conversation with Serafall, but he wasn''t going to mention this. To be honest, he knew about the plot even though it wasn''t everything, but there was no harm in checking whether the plot and the reality were simr, especially when his existence had brought many changes. "It''s normal that you don''t know since you are busy and..." Azazel didn''t continue and looked at Riser awkwardly. "It''s okay. My rtionship with Sirzech isn''t that good, and everyone is also clear about how big my animosity toward the fallen angels is. If I know that they are afraid that I might destroy this meeting." Nevertheless, Riser wasn''t surprised that he knew nothing about this meeting of three factions as he always appeared so aggressive. This meeting was probably kept a secret from him, especially after his talk with Serafall that day. Serafall was the one who had decided to test his view about the peace of the three factions, and with his negative answer, he knew that they were afraid that he would mess up this meeting. Still, as long as the peace between the three factions was settled, it was impossible for him to say anything, and if he dared to destroy it, he would be a sinner. However, if he did nothing, nothing would happen, so he was pretty chill about this matter. While Azazel felt awkward after hearing Riser''s answer, he didn''t stop talking. "Then, do you know what is the main aim of this meeting?" "Is it about your exnation regarding the attack caused by Kokabiel and Vali?" Riser said those words nkly, but with Raynare, Mittelt, and Kwarna hugging him intimately, his wordscked pressure; instead, he appeared to be sarcastic. "... that-that one too, but that''s not the main point!" Riser quickly fixed hisposure, then appeared solemn. "Peace. This is the main point of our meeting." "Oh, you want the three factions to have peace with each other?" Riser couldn''t help but chuckle. "What''s wrong? Do you think it is impossible? But I believe this is possible!" Even facing Riser''s ridicule, Azazel believed that they could have peace. "Didn''t you say that the fallen angel will be the dog of the devil before? Why did it suddenly be an ally?" Riser asked with confusion. "....." Azazel. Azazel was a liar. If Riser didn''te to visit the Grigori, would Azazel really give all the data of his organization''s research? "It''s okay. You can do as you wish." "Eh?" "But let me remind you." Riser stared at Azazel and said, "The one who has defeated all of you here isn''t the devils, but me. Me, alone. Even if you were all defeated by me, it didn''t mean that you have fallen into the hands of the devils and be their ves, so don''t make a mistake. You don''t need to care about the other devils except for me." "...." Those words... they fell in silence for a moment before all of them answered loudly at the same time. "YES!" Nevertheless, they also felt relief. After all, did they really want to be the servants, ves, or the dogs of the devils? No way, right? However, it would have been a different case if it was only Riser. If the one they submitted with was Riser, then they felt it was okay. After all, Riser''s power was there. As supernatural beings, even if their races were different, they still admired the strong. Moreover, unlike Sirzech''s power, which could only destroy, or Ajuka''s power, which could only control, Riser''s power could heal. This healing was amazing as they could feel all the hidden injuries and bad things on their bodies were healed. If they didn''t know Riser''s race, they would think of him as a God. Yet, it might not be wrong to say that he was one, considering his power was already above most of the devils. Frankly, even if he faced Sirzech or Ajuka, there should be a chance for him to win, right? "Then, as our Lord, do you have a request for us?" Azazel asked and also felt relief. "No, it''s okay. You don''t need to do anything. You don''t need to announce what I have done. Let''s keep our rtionship as before and keep everything like before. I won''t order you anything for now, and you can do as you wish as long as you don''t harm me." How to say... except for having him on top of them, they felt that their lives weren''t much different. Still, it also gave them relief. However, Riser saw Azazel''s expression was quite strange. "What''s wrong?" "No... it''s just you are different from what I have imagined. I thought you were a brutal guy who would do anything to dominate the others like a demon king who brings terror to the world, but it feels like you are more like aid-back guy?" Azazel became even more confused, wondering how this seeminglyzy guy decided to attack them. Frankly, he couldn''t see his motif at all! What was his purpose? What was the reason why he attacked them? Was it really Vali? Or did Riser hide a conspiracy? As Azazel kept overthinking, Riser only stared at Azazel nkly and asked, "Did you remember who caused the trouble first?" "...." Azazel. "If you Kokabiel didn''t attack the city where my wife is living, Vali didn''t try to fight me, or you tried to stop me. Do you think I want to do something so troublesome toe to the Grigori and fight all of you?" "..." Azazel. "..." Everyone. Azazel suddenly could feel all the stares at him, which made him quite nervous. Frankly, everyone''s mind at that moment was soplicated. Who was the wrong one? There was no doubt it was Kokabiel, Vali, and Azazel. If they didn''t provoke Riser, would they be troubled like this? Would their race be dominated by Riser? If the three of them didn''t do something so stupid, then¡ª *Sigh...* It was impossible for them to me Kokabiel as he had died. Azazel was simr as he was thinking about how to deal with this matter peacefully so they wouldn''t die, and due to their long rtionship, they were quite tolerant toward him, especially when they knew how he was their leader. However, Vali was different. This person was someone they couldn''t forgive! Still, due to this, Azazel realized what kind of person Riser was. He might have to overthink what kind of person Riser was, but the truth was so simple. Riser was simply azy guy. Riser only wished to have a peaceful life, and he also believed that it was possible for the three factions to have peace, but at the same time, he also had a ruthless side. If someone messed up with him, he would mess them up a hundredfold to the point where they could only cower in fear due to the horror of his methods or just be killed and die on the corner. Suddenly, Azazel realized how angering wasn''t as scary as angering Riser. Moreover, Riser wasn''t much more intelligent as he could easily affect everyone''s mind to be in his favor. Even if Riser was so brutal and almost killed everyone before, no one med him. Instead, at this moment, everyone seemed to have an empathy toward him and even would do anything for him. Azazel wasn''t sure whether Riser had done it deliberately or coincidently, but he knew that at this moment, Riser had conquered everyone. Grigori had already fallen to Riser. As for Vali? His life was going to mess up. As for Issei? Azazel was sure that this guy''s life was going to be pitiful. It was the same with others. As long as someone had messed up with him, Riser was going to mess them up. Yet, for those who didn''t mess up with him and even helped him, Riser would treat them dearly. However, Azazel knew that he had messed Riser up, and it was also why his organization was taken from him, which made him sigh. "Still, how are you going to create peace between the three factions?" Riser asked. "Oh? You want to know?" Still, this was what Azazel was greatly relieved about, as he knew that Riser wasn''t a bloodthirsty guy who would kill anyone without reason. "Do you think it is possible? We have fought each other for so long, and many of your friends, families, lovers, or someone you care about are killed by the devils and angels. I believe that each of them still has a hatred deep inside their hearts. If I am not strong enough, I believe that they will strike me and kill me. "With all hatred among us, do you think it is possible for us to be in peace?" "....." Everyone fell into silence, hearing the words that came from Riser''s mouth. Was it possible for them to have peace with the devil and angels? Nevertheless, everyone''s opinion toward him kept changing from one to another. It was hard to tell what kind of individual Riser was, but why? Why did they feel like they could entrust everything to him? It was like he understood them, especially when they heard Azazel''s unreasonable wish to have peace, ignoring all the hatred that they had for so long. Frankly, they wondered, even though Riser was an enemy, why did following him give them peace of mind? "It is possible!" Nevertheless, Azazel believed that it was possible for the peace to happen. "Oh-ho? If you are so confident, why don''t you tell me the reason, then?" "Because there is a hidden terror that is aiming for us. This is why peace will happen." "...." Riser had expected this, but he had to say this method seemed familiar for some reason. Chapter 160: Azazel is always a liar Chapter 160: Azazel is always a liar "So you are going to use this danger to make three factions be an ally to each other? As expected of the governor of Grigori, his means are devious." Riser felt this method was so cliche. With the external danger that loomed around them, all the factions in the argument would be in a truce to face this danger. It was like a certain story or a war history in the textbook. However, Azazel felt so awkward at that moment. That was his n, but shouldn''t Riser be focused on the danger that was aimed at them instead of making him appear like a liar and a conspirator? Those who heard Riser''s words stared at Azazel with a sigh since this guy had never changed. Azazel''s power might be so-so, but there was no doubt he had the brightest mind and boldness in each of his movements. "Still, is this enemy powerful enough to make the three factions be an ally to each other?" There weren''t many people in this room except those who were trusted by Azazel. As for the rest, those goons and others waited anxiously outside as they didn''t wish for Riser to be on the rampage once again. Nevertheless, Azazel knew that it was time for his showdown. "Khaos Brigade. Have you heard of it?" "No." Azazel didn''t feel surprised by Riser''sck of understanding of this organization, so he knew he needed to make Riser understand how dangerous this organization was. "You might not have heard it, but you should have heard the name of the leader." "Who?" "Ophis." Azazel appeared solemn. "The Infinity Dragon. That''s the leader of this organization." "...." Being affected by Azazel''s words, everyone also fell in silence and shocked due to this sudden news. Frankly, there weren''t many who knew about the Khaos Brigade as they were quite low-key. Moreover, this organization was originally born from one of the fallen angels who betrayed the Grigori, so they tried to hide it as they didn''t want the others to see their weakness. However, Azazel knew this organization was about to move, especially when they wouldn''t allow the three factions to achieve peace. Still, if he had to be honest,pared to the Khaos Brigade, Azazel felt the most dangerous one would be Riser, as he needed to know what Riser thought about the peace of the three factions. Fortunately, Riser seemed okay with it and didn''t seem to be detested by such an idea. If there was a problem before, it was all due to the fact that he had provoked Riser. If such a thing didn''t happen, then they might be able to sit opposite each other while drinking warm tea, talking, and ying with women. Unfortunately, everything was toote. Riser came and conquered the entire Grigori by himself. The only fortunate thing was the fact that Riser wasn''t bloodthirsty, and no one was killed during his attack. Moreover, he also had healed everyone, giving them a good opinion about him. Frankly, Azazel wondered whether this was deliberately done or whether Riser was such a gentle individual. If it was thetter, he would be happy, but if it was thetter? However, Azazel knew that there was nothing he could do currently. Still, whether it was done deliberately or not, Azazel knew that all the me for this incident was pushed into Vali, a Riser already dominating the Grigori. Yet, this was normal. Living was hard, and everyone needed a ce to me something, so Vali was chosen, but a ce for me wasn''t enough, and everyone needed spiritual support. All of them gave Riser their spiritual support, and it was the reason why he was epted by everyone so easily. Yet, what could he do? In front of thebination of overwhelming power and the sharpest mind, everything was meaningless. Azazel could only be d that no lives were taken. Yet¡ª "You were lying." "Eh?" Azazel was dumbfounded. "There is no way for such a being to be the leader of a terrorist organization." Riser shook his head and acted as if he showed his doubt. "It''s true! I am not lying!" "Azazel, you might have lived longer than me, but I have faced many dragons. Do you know what their mostmon trait is?" "What?" "Simple." "..." Azazel. "Azazel, do you think Ophis, the dragon god, the infinity dragon that you have talked about before, will do something so troublesome, such as making a terrorist organization? Instead, if you say that Ophis has attacked the world and destroyed it, it is more believable than making the terrorist organization." While it might be strange, every dragon was simple. Yet, this was normal. Due to their overwhelming power, instead of using their minds, they would use their power more, as most problems could be solved with their strength. Riser didn''t believe that Ophis, the Dragon God, would do something so troublesome as to create a terrorist organization. "But it''s the truth! Ophis is something, and to achieve that goal, she creates this organization." "Oh? What is the purpose of Ophis?" "To defeat the Great Red!" "Great Red?" "It''s also the one of the Dragon Gods, the True Dragon, the Dragon of Dream, the Great Red." "So, Ophis has made the terrorist organization to defeat this Great Red?" "That''s right." Azazel nodded. "Frankly, Ophis herself isn''t the problem as her goal isn''t rted to us, and what she only wishes is to win against the Great Red, but her subordinates, or those who use her, are troublesome." "Hmm..." "Wh-What is it?" "You are strangely familiar with this terrorist organization." Riser looked at Azazel in doubt and asked, "Are you a member, too?" "...." At this moment, everyone fell into silence as they stared at Azazel in surprise. Huh? Did their ex-boss join the terrorist organization? Were they going to be involved in more troublesome things? Suddenly, they sighed in relief as their boss had changed since Riser didn''t seem like someone who would cause them trouble. "Of-Of course not! There is no way that I am joining such an organization!" "Why did you get flustered?" "I am not! Anyway, I have received this information from a trusted informant! Please believe in me! You should know that I don''t dare to lie to you, right? You can kill me anytime, after all." Azazel said those words in one go, trying to clear up Riser''s doubt, but Riser only stayed in silence. By this point, no one said anything, and once again, the tense atmosphere returned. "Well, I will believe you for now." Hearing those words, everyone sighed in relief. "...it feels strange when you can believe in me so easily." Azazel felt strange. "It''s okay. I can''t die anyway, so I don''t fear anything." The more trouble Riser received, the more powerful he would be. While he hated trouble, if he could be stronger, then he didn''t mind charging forward. After all, the only way for him to achieve peace of mind was by bing stronger, and no one was allowed to be stronger than him. Everyone had to be weaker than him so that he would be able to live peacefully. So, hearing about this terrorist organization, Riser couldn''t help but think of a certain possibility, thinking that everything would be interesting. Nevertheless, Riser''s words were like a nightmare for them since they knew no matter how they fought, it was impossible for him to be defeated, so they might as well just ept their fate. Azazel also felt conflicted, but then he knew, like others, he could only ept everything, especially when Riser could erase their lives anytime. "So, what makes this organization dangerous?" Hearing those words, Azazel''s eyes lit up before bing solemn once again as he told Riser about how dangerous this organization was. Still, as he listened to Azazel''s exnation about the members of the Khaos Brigade, Riser just fell into silence as he wondered when he should kill this liar. Chapter 161: Tools Chapter 161: Tools To make Riser understand the danger of the Khaos Brigade, Azazel exined the origin of this terrorist organization from the beginning. To be honest, while Riser didn''t know all the plots, he knew some of them and had confirmed that many things were simr to what he knew from his previous life. However, Riser looked at the group of fallen angels, who prepared all the data that he would take home and knew. He could see that it would take a while before they finished, so he still had time and didn''t mind listening to Azazel''s exnation. The origin of the Khaos Brigade started from the traitor from Grigori, Satanael, and the magician criminal organization, the Wizards of Oz. Then, as the two had been defeated a few years ago, out of nowhere, Ophis got her hands on this organization with the intention of defeating the Great Red. Ophis knew that she would lose against the Great Red, so she gathered followers to help her, yet due to her naivety, instead of helping her, all of those followers were using her, using her power to reach their own purposes. "Those followers are divided into several factions, with Ophis as the figurehead. "The first is Old Satan Faction." "Old Satan?" "You should know the history of the devil, right? The Devil Civil War. The war between the Old Satan descendants and the current Maous and the Great King. They don''t have the power to fight the Four Great Maous directly like you, so they join this organization. Oh, this is also thergest faction of the Khaos Brigade." Nevertheless, Azazel didn''t think about this faction seriously, as he knew they were just defeated dogs. He believed that if Riser wished to, Riser would be able to erase them with ease. Then, as expected¡ª "What''s the next faction?" Riser didn''t seem to take these factions seriously, which was something that Azazel had expected. "The second is the Hero Faction, and it is also the secondrgest faction. It is a group of humans, especially the descendants of heroes and the holders of Sacred Gear. While I don''t have much information about this group, the leader is the holder of True Longinus, the strongest Longinus within the Sacred Gear." "...." In the beginning, Raynare, Mittelt, and even Kwarna disdained this Hero Faction as they were just a group of humans, but their faces changed when they heard the leader of this group was the holder of the True Longinus. As Azazel''s followers, they knew how much time, money, and power poured into researching Sacred Gear in their organization, and due to this, they knew how powerful Sacred Gear was. It was also the reason why Raynare killed Issei and stole Asia''s Sacred Gear. The holder of the strongest Sacred Gear had joined the terrorist organization. They couldn''t imagine what would happen to the world after this. Still, unlike the Old Satan Faction, Riser was quite interested when he heard about the Hero Faction. "Are you interested in this faction?" Azazel asked. "Why do you ask?" "If you get your hands on the Sacred Gears or the Longinus, can you let me do some research?" Azazel was almost begging. After all, he knew if Riser really decided to move, this group of Hero Faction might be crushed. Still, if the Hero Faction could defeat Riser, then it was good. After all, who wished their organization to be the subordinate of others? Yet, somehow, Azazel just couldn''t imagine how Riser was going to lose. "What do you think?" Nevertheless, Riser''s answer was so t. "..." Azazel could only sigh and then exin the third faction, which was a magician faction within the Khaos Brigade, Nilrem. "So there are only the three of them?" Riser suddenly asked. "What do you mean?" Azazel asked with confusion, but his heart was beating so fast. Still, he forced himself to calm as Riser''s gaze pierced deep into his body. "Well, if you say so." Riser didn''t force Azazel, but he knew that it was better to erase this guy so he couldpletely dominate the Grigori. However, Azazel secretly sighed in relief as Riser didn''t press him further. Still, Riser suddenly wondered how the Khaos Brigade supported their members. It was just his guts, but he felt something terrible was going to happen somehow. Riser looked at Azazel and asked,"By the way, do you know how they support their members?" "Hmm?" Azazel thought for a moment and said, "Well, Ophis can bestow her power into all the members, making them stronger." While Riser was surprised that Ophis could have such a power, this wasn''t something that he wanted to ask. "You know that we need to eat, a ce to eat, and many others, right? Do you know where they can get their financial support?" "Hmm..." Azazel thought for a moment and realized that this was his missing link. Yet, he couldn''t be med as his source of information also didn''t show much interest in this matter, so he was quite clueless. However, Riser''s words also opened his eyes. If they cut the financial resources of the Khaos Brigade, everyone would be wary of this organization as it would fight the other pantheons to rob the resources of others to support their activity. By then, when everyone knew how dangerous this terrorist organization was, not only the devils, fallen angels, and angels, but all the pantheons would be in peace so they could stop this disaster. So, it was due to that¡ª "Don''t worry, I won''t destroy them." "Th-That''s great..." While Azazel felt awkward, he sighed in relief. Frankly, if Azazel or Ajuka wished to move, this organization was as good as dead, but they still needed this organization, so it would be a righteous excuse for their peace. By then, as time passed, the peace, which they felt, would be a norm andmon sense among the three factions. This was no doubt the wish of Azazel, Sirzech, and the others. Nevertheless, when there was a viin, there had always been a hero. "So, who is the next tool?" Riser suddenly asked, wondering who would be the tool that would be the representative of justice among the three factions. "...don''t say it like that? Your words make us feel like bad guys. We are just doing something good for the future of everyone..." Even so, there was no doubt that they were going to use someone for their own agenda. Still, Azazel was worried, especially when he thought about the identity of the individual that they had chosen. Frankly, while he was worried, he knew that there was no perfect guy other than that person, especially when that guy''s head was only filled with perverted thoughts. Nevertheless, Azazel knew that there was the easiest method, and he was sure that Riser also knew about this method, yet neither of them said anything about this method. Domination. This was the easiest method to gain peace. As long as Riser was strong enough and dominated the fallen angels, devils, and also the angels and became the leader of everyone, the peace that they sought would bepleted. Frankly, if Sirzech was ruthless enough, or Ajuka was more diligent, then this method might be able to be implemented. No, if they were a little stronger then¡ª Nevertheless, it was toote, especially when the fallen angels were already conquered by Riser. So, the only way to achieve peace was by using the Khaos Brigade as the symbol of terror for everyone andthe other piece, which would be the symbol of peace for everyone. "The holder of Boosted Gear, the Red Dragon Emperor. "Issei Hyoudou." Azazel took a deep breath and frankly told Riser the truth, "This is our next tool, and he will be the symbol of peace for everyone." Chapter 162: Its too late Chapter 162: It''s toote When the name of this person fell, all of a sudden, everything came to a standstill. No one dared to say anything as they thought Azazel was crazy. From how Riser praised Raynare, it was easy to tell that he loathed and disgusted the existence known as Issei Hyoudo, yet Azazel still dared to say it. If this wasn''t idiocy, what was it? Azazel was also nervous, but the choice had been made, and it was impossible to change it. Moreover, everyone also agreed that Issei Hyoudo was the best tool. While it might be possible for them to defeat the Khaos Brigade by themselves, it would have a different meaning if it was either a certain famous individual among the fallen angels, angels, or devils who would move as it would give either faction a bigger dominance within the alliance. This alliance needs to be in the same position. Everyone was equal. Frankly, Azazel knew that they were betting, especially when Issei had lost several times. Moreover, Issei''s conduct, personality, and words during the attack of Kokabiel and Vali had disappointed him so much, but as Sirzech had rmended Issei, he decided to believe in Issei. Yet, there was no way for him to say that, especially when Azazel knew how horrible the rtionship between Riser and Sizerch was. However, at the same time, Azazel knew there was no other suitable person than Issei. No, there were many, especially whether within the angels or fallen angels, there was a Longinus holder. Still, Issei was the main candidate as he was part of the Gremory house, the initiator of this peace alliance. This time, Azazel didn''t hide anything and told Riser everything. After all, sooner orter, everything would be known by Riser. Even if they tried to hide it, Riser would quickly grasp everything. Instead of hiding it, he felt it was better to tell everything so he might get a good impression from Riser. "For this decision, what do you think?" Riser asked Azazel. Azazel was stunned by this question, but then he saw Riser was really asking his opinion. Nevertheless, due to this, his opinion about Riser kept changing, which made an individual known as Riser Phenex extremelyplex, yet also simple. "If I have to say, this decision is too hasty. We, the three factions, have our own Longinus holders. The devils, angels, and fallen angels have someone who can be the representative, so I can''t say that it is good to rely on the devil''s side all the time, but whether the Red Dragon Emperor or the White Dragon Emperor, there is something special about them." Azazel talked fluently, but Riser suddenly said,"So, you won''t kill Vali?" "...." Azazel fell in silence and could feel all the gazes on him, waiting for his answer, but could he answer this question? "Cough! Cough! How about I tell you about something special about the dragon?" "What''s so special about the dragon?" "They have the power to attract trouble." "....." Riser fell in silence, then asked,"So, you use this power to attract the Khaos Brigade?" "Yes." Azazel shamelessly said so. "..." Riser fell into silence again and suddenly realized their difficulty. Unlike him, who had a "Location" ability that could locate anything or anyone he wished to be, there was no such a convenient ability among the three factions. Even God in the bible didn''t have such a power. If they wanted to locate the Khaos Brigade, they could only wait until this organization attacked. In other words, theycked the initiative, but they might as well have waited until the crisis happened as they wished for peace, so a powerful enemy was needed to be a lubricant to smooth their rtionship. Nevertheless, the reason why Azazel rmended Issei instead of Vali was obvious, right? However, Riser felt that this was good. He could feel many things happening in the future, but the bigger the trouble was, the bigger his chance was. "Okay, I will go back now." "Eh? Are you going back?" "You don''t want me to leave?" "No, no, if you wish to leave, then I won''t stop you." "You don''t want me to stay?" "...can you not tease me?" Azazel was helpless. Riser only rolled his eyes. "Who is going to tease a greasy uncle like you? I might as well tease the three of them instead of you." "....." Azazel. Nevertheless, Riser''s words caused them to chuckle and eased the atmosphere. "By the way, I will take home the three Vritra Sacred Gears and Twice Critical with me." As Grigori had researched many Sacred Gears and even obsessed with them, they had collected many Sacred Gears. Not only did Riser get all the important data, but he also got four Sacred Gears, which made this trip worth it. However, Azazel was surprised. "Eh? Only those things?" Grigori had many collections of Sacred Gears, yet Riser only took a few of them, which surprised Azazel. While it might be surprising due to Riser''s ruthless appearance, Azazel knew that Riser also loved to do research. Frankly, Azazel wished to do some research on Riser''s spear that Riser used to kill Sirzech previously, but he knew he had worked so long to test him, and if he pressed him even further, testing him, then even he was able to bear the consequences. "You want me to take all of those Sacred Gears?" "Ah, um..." Azazel became awkward, but when he saw Riser''s smile, he knew that this guy teased him again. His lips twitched, and he thought that this guy really had a bad hobby. Still, he couldn''t help but ask, "Say, are you going to the meeting of the three factions in Kuoh Town?" "No." There was no trace of hesitation in Riser''s voice. "Oh? Why?" Azazel was surprised since he thought with Riser''s character, Riser was going to participate even if Riser wasn''t invited. Still, if that was the case, there was something that he needed to change. "I am afraid that I might kill all of you there." "..." Azazel. "...you-you are joking, right?" Riser didn''t say anything, ignored Azazel, and was prepared to go back. He patted the buttocks of the three women. "It''s a bit hard for me to stand up like this." "You are not going to stay, Riser-sama?" Raynare asked sadly. Frankly, she knew with her current identity, she could only live in hiding, but she knew if Riser took a fancy to her, she would gain freedom, which was something she looked forward to. "Probably in the future. I have someone waiting for me." If they had slept, then whether it was Raynare, Mittelt, or Kwarna, they might have been able to sigh in relief, but it seemed they were unable to do it, which made them slightly disappointed and also jealous, wondering who could make such a cold, and ruthless man to show such a warm and gentle expression. This was the case with everyone, as it might be the genuine emotion Riser showed everyone as he always appeared cold and calm. Azazel thought that person was Riser''s wife as he knew the reason why Riser took Vritra Sacred Gears was due to his wife''s peerage member being the holder of Vritra Sacred Gear. Nevertheless, he knew that Riser wasn''t a bad guy, and it was also due to this that he couldn''t help but say, "Say, Riser, can you just forgive everyone?" "...." Everyone. "Whether it is Sirzech, Issei Hyoudou, Tannin, and all the others, can you just forgive them like how we, the fallen angels, have decided to embark on peace even though we hate the devils and the angels so much? "I know that this is uneptable, and even many of my races will hate me due to this decision to have peace with the races that we have been fighting. "Yet, unlike us and everyone who has lost many, including our loved ones. "There is still room for redemption among you. "Even I can''t bear to watch you keep this meaningless fight. "Instead of spending your time in hatred, fighting, and crappy animosity, isn''t it better to live in peace? "Peace is nice, you know? You can love anyone and be with anyone you wish to be. You can even create a harem with fallen angels, angels, and many other races from the other pantheons, so¡ª" "It''s toote." Riser cut Azazel''s words. If Riser had a "Good Guy System," then he might have thought about it, but what did he get "Viin System," then his path was already doomed. No, if he wanted to, he could take a different path. Yet, he knew in this world, the only way for him to have afortable life was either to be the follower of the protagonist or the viin in front of the protagonist. Still, if he became the follower, he would lose everything, including the woman he loved, so everything was toote. "Moreover, you shouldn''t tell me those things. Instead of me, you should ask the others as it isn''t me who provokes the others." Leaving those words, Riser transformed into the phoenix and left the Grigori without looking back. "...." Azazel fell into silence again, realizing how hypocritical he was. He could say all of those things to Riser, yet could he say those words to the others who had provoked him? Yet, he knew, for peace, he had to try since knowing the price of messing up with Riser wasn''t something that anyone could pay, but then he realized something! "Wa-Wait! Wait a moment, Riser-sama! Take the curse on my body away!" After all, with a grain-like size, what could he do? Peace aside, Azazel wanted his average size to return! At the same time, he ordered all of his subordinates to kill all the spies as this news wouldn''t be known to anyone. Chapter 163: The Lord of Criminals Chapter 163: The Lord of Criminals Riser was on the rooftop of the best building with a cigarette dangling from his lips as he stared at the Phenex City. Undoubtedly, this day was one of his happiest days as it waswhen he would be promoted to the "Ultimate-ss Devil." Usually, this type of event would be held on Lilith, the current Capital of the Satan territory ruled by Sirzechs Lucifer, but Riser chose the Phenex domain for his promotion. Still, no one said anything, especially when he had the support of Zekram Bael. This time, his backing wasn''t Serafall Leviathan but Zekram Bael, the ancestor of the Bael House and the real leader of the Great King Faction. Nevertheless, due to this, the Phenex Domain was full of a festive mood. There was even a huge festival where everyone was having fun because the children of their Lord became the "Ultimate-ss Devil." Still, due to his decision, Sirzech Lucifer and Ajuka Beelzebub didn''te. The only members of the Four Maous who had decided toe were Serafall Leviathan and Falbium Asmodeus. It was also due to his parents being slightly tense, but Riser didn''t care and just continued to do what he wished. However, even without Azazel''s reminder, Riser also knew how pointless his fight was. In the end, everything started due to that worthless engagement. If he was reincarnated early, then would this problem even exist? Yet, everything had be tangled and impossible to be untied unless the other gave up. Still, it was impossible for him to give up first since he knew by giving up, he would show his weakness. When he showed his weakness, the world wouldn''t be so kind to him. It was also due to this that he continued to fight Sirzech and even dared to fight Ajuka. [Congrattions, you have received three random rewards.] "....." [Did you forget that you will receive rewards when you mess the Grigori up?] Many things happenedtely, and the system also didn''tbother him, so he forgot about his rewards. [Do you need to consult something with me?] "....." Riser had to say that the system was kind and gentle, even though it was quite messed up in the beginning. Frankly, he thought of the system as his buddy, but then again, he knew that it was the effect of Stockholm syndrome, especially when his life was constantly messed up previously. Moreover, he wasn''t weak enough to consult his problem with the system. Yet, he had to say, he was quite exhausted. He had been spending most of his time fighting the impossibility. Most of his fight was also brutal, and he knew after this, there would be another fight. Moreover, it was impossible for him to stop. It was also due to this he decided to open his rewards. [Congrattions, you have received "Craftmanship Mastery," "Perfect Crime," and "Peto Peto no Mi (Complete Version)."] "...." He fell into silence once again and thought that the system was as amazing as ever. His first reward was a "Craftmanship Mastery," giving him a mastery over craft, which made him able to wlessly craft any item, such as forging the most potent weapons, the toughest armor, the most impressive structures, and the most powerful artifacts to sheer perfection. Frankly, this skill helped him so much, especially when his "Researcher" didn''t give him the ability to craft, so he could only start learning from the beginning. Yet, with this ability, if he wished to make the Sacred Gear, then it was possible. To be honest, he might have made it sound easy, but the truth was it was so hard. Even Azazel, someone with the brightest mind and who lived for so long, could only create a replica of the Sacred Gear. However, such a difficult thing was easilypleted by him. Especially themon Sacred Gear like the Twice Critical, which he took from Grigori previously. If he wanted to make it, he could make it in a day or even less. Frankly, the Sacred Gear was just a magic weapon. However, if there was something that made it different from other magic weapons, it was the fact that it had a sentient that resided inside, giving it the ability to grow stronger due to the emotion of the holder. It was quite simr to the ability of the Devil Fruit to a certain extent. Still, even if Sacred Gear might seem impressive, it could also cause trouble to the user as it had a sentient inside, so its appearance might appear like a curse instead of a blessing, especially when many Sacred Gear users were abandoned or even killed. Nevertheless, those things weren''t his problem, and he didn''t care about those things since, right now, he could create a weaponparable to the Sacred Gear. His first reward was amazing, but what about his second reward? Perfect Crime. "..." It might appear strange for him to show such a reaction, but when he read the description of this ability, many would think his reaction was normal. This ability wouldn''t make him stronger, and it also hardly helped him in a fight, yet strangely enough, this ability was useful. If he had to make aparison, it was like the "Achieve Magic" that he got from Aika before. This "Perfect Crime" was such an ability. Yet, he had to say this ability was rather frightening. The Perfect Crime is a reality-altering ability that allows him to perfectly erase any evidence of a crime. Yes, any crime. With this ability, as long as hemitted a crime, all of the evidence that pointed out that he was a criminal would be erased. It might be hard to imagine, but if he made an example: if he stole the wallet of someone in the street, even with many cameras surrounding him, as long as he activated this ability, all of that evidence would disappear strangely. Naturally, there was a weakness in this ability as it couldn''t change or affect people''s memories at a crime scene. However, as long as there weren''t any people, no one would be able to find out that it was he whomitted the crime. Moreover, he also had an "Area of Invisibility," and no one knew he had this ability. In other words, he was simply a perfect criminal. ''But reality-alter, huh?'' When he thought about it, even if this ability was quite small or even weak, it had a frightening effect as it could alter reality. Yet, his timing to get this ability was good as there was something that he wanted to do after this. Nevertheless, while he was satisfied with his second reward, he couldn''t help but look at his third reward. ''Devil Fruit again, huh?'' If it was just a normal version, he wouldn''t dare to eat it unless he did a body modification surgery on his body, but it was different from the version that he got from the system, so even if he ate two, he would be okay. Yet, he had to say, he felt weird when the two Devil Fruits he got were all non-cannon Devil Fruits, which were eaten by characters in the filler episodes, but since there was no limit to the development of the Devil Fruit ability, he didn''t really mind as those abilities could grow stronger as long as he had an imagination no matter how weird the abilities were. This "Peto Peto No Mi" would be his third Devil Fruit, and he didn''t hesitate to eat it. Yet, as he ate the Devil Fruit, he couldn''t help but be amazed as the ability of this Devil Fruit was rather terrifying. Chapter 164: Just the two of us Chapter 164: Just the two of us After he ate this Devil Fruit, Riser conjured a green, gel-like cor. Peto Peto no Mi. It was Devil Fruit that gave him the ability to control any living creature by giving them a green, gel-like cor. When he thought about the ability of this Devil Fruit, it felt like he had be a ve master somehow. Yet, how could it not be? After all, as long as any living beings were caught in the cor, they would be his "pet" and would follow every one of his orders. Nevertheless, he had to admit that this ability was scary since if he wished to, he could control any living beings, including those gods, supernatural beings, and the rest. Riser knew that it was even possible for him to control Tannin. Yet, even if this ability was amazing, there was a weakness of this ability. The first weakness was that this ability only worked when one was caught on the cor, so if they weren''t caught, he couldn''t control them, and with enough speed, it was possible for one to dodge the cor. The second weakness was that Riser could only control his victims'' bodies; he couldn''t control their consciousness and senses, allowing his victims toe up with ns to escape from his control. The third weakness was that the victim must be able to hear andprehend themand for it to take effect before it works. The fourth weakness was that as long as the victims exerted enough willpower, they could resist themands. Yet, those weaknesses were easily solved. The first weakness could be solved by using "Area of Invisibility" or changing the cor color, so no one could see when he threw the cor toward them. As for the second weakness, as long as he made an order beforehand, telling them not to escape even if their consciousness tried to think of a countermeasure, it was meaningless. The third weakness was even easier to solve as he could give amand through telepathy magic. By then, he could send his order directly into their brain without even saying anything. As for thest weakness? If they couldn''t be controlled, then he would kill them. That''s it. Everything was easily solved, yet he had to say this ability was scary, and he might as well have kept this ability a secret. Still, suddenly, he thought of an idea. He took Twice Critical from his dimensional storage, and a ck gel-like substance was released from his palm and enveloped around Twice Critical. Even though he had gotten this Sacred Gear, it didn''t mean that he could use it. Probably, due to the consciousness within the Twice Critical noticed that he hated a dragon, which made him unable to use it. However, it was meaningless, especially when the dragon used to make this Sacred Gear was just amon dragon, yet he had to say, it was troublesome to use it, and it was unstable, so he didn''t use it. However, what if he used the ability of this Devil Fruit? As expected, everything became smooth, and he could easily control Twice Critical. Then, as he used the ability of this Sacred Gear, he could feel his power had doubled. Yes, double. This was the ability of Twice Critical to double the power of the user. It was a simple ability, but it was perfect for him, especially when his power was monstrous. Riser was different from Issei, whose power was zero. Still, it made him wonder whether he should take the "Boosted Gear" from Issei. Yet, he decided not to as it was quite troublesome, especially when there was Sirzech, so he thought to target the other Longinus or Sacred Gears. So, after this ceremony, she went to the human world to search for the most suitable Sacred Gear for him by using "Location." "Onii-sama, here you are. Everyone is looking for you, you know?" Riser didn''t need to turn to guess whose voice it was as he was extremely familiar with this voice. Ravel sounded so helpless as she approached Riser, but this was a rare chance for them to be alone, so she didn''t forget to close the door beforehand. However, the one who made the first move wasn''t her, but him. Riser hugged her in his arms as he gazed at the distant scenery. Still, unlike before, when she was in his arms, it felt so rxing and at ease. The warmth of her body and her honey-like scent. Everything about her was just perfect. It felt like he didn''t need anything as long as he had her. "O-Onii-sama..." Ravel was quite embarrassed when he hugged her suddenly. "What''s wrong, Ravel?" He asked as he buried his face in her soft, blonde hair. "Nothing. It''s just... how to say, it feels nice." While she lost her calm at first, she also felt happy and felt everything was vibrant with him by her side. It felt like the color of everything had be wonderful. Only the two of them, side by side, without anyone else. The two enjoyed their quiet moment together before Ravel suddenly said, "Onii-sama, what if... ah, no, please forget what I am about to say." She felt that she shouldn''t say this, yet she just couldn''t help it as she couldn''t help but imagine such a future. "Tell me." "Ge-Geez..." When her neck was kissed by him, it caused her face to flush red, and she let out a sexy moan. While it felt good, she knew this wasn''t the time for them to do this, especially when he was about to have her ceremony to be the "Ultimate-ss Devil." Suddenly, she realized how bold her action had been previously during his "Rating Game" with Tannin, but he wouldn''t stop unless she told him, so she could only give up and tell him what she thought in her mind. "What if... what if we just leave everything behind and live with the two of us somewhere in a ce where no one knows?" "....." Riser fell in silence andid his chin on her head, hugging her in his arms. "...I-I am sorry for saying that." Ravel quickly apologized as she thought she had made him angry. "It''s okay. I am not angry. However, there is no doubt such a life will befortable. Just the two of us, without anyone knowing us. I just can''t help but imagine such a peaceful life, but... you should know my personality, right?" "Yes." "To live in fear of pursuers, constantly looking over my back without any tranquility or peace, I had rather die while facing my opponents, bringing them with me to the abyss." While men move based on their logic, women move based on their emotions. Facing him, who seemed to be exhausted and in pain every time, Ravel couldn''t help but wish to be his help, but she couldn''t, so in the end, she suggested for them to leave together, on the ce where no one knew, having their peaceful life together. Yet, there was no way for Riser to leave or escape from everything. "You''re so stubborn, Onii-sama."Ravel sighed helplessly. "I am sorry." "Don''t apologize, Onii-sama. This is also part of you that Ravel loves, so just be bold like before since Ravel will be with you, and Ravel also apologizes for making such a suggestion." Unlike before, when his mind was tense due to his fight, Riser couldn''t me Ravel since he knew he still owed her a lot, especially when he had decided to make her his woman, even though he knew when their rtionship was doomed. "However, after this, do you want to take a trip?" "Trip?" "Yeah, only the two of us, on the ce where no one knows." "That will be wonderful~! Where are we going?" Ravel was excited about the idea. "Let''s go to the human world. There are many things there." "Okay." Ravel agreed without hesitation, especially when she knew no one knew about them in the human world. Only as the two talked intimately did the door open suddenly. "Ravel, did you find¡ª" "....." Ravel and Riser. Chapter 165: New Chapter Chapter 165: New Chapter "Ir-Iryuka?" Ravel was startled when she saw her childhood friend suddenly appear and saw her and Riser hugging each other intimately. The one who opened the door was Iryuka sya-Labs, a childhood friend of Ravel. Like Ravel, she was a beautiful petite girl with silver hair styled in a side-up swept hairstyle, yet even with that petite frame, she had a splendid pair of breasts. Nevertheless, Iryuka was also stunned as she didn''t expect to see this scene. Riser and Ravel were so close to each other, like a pair of lovers. Yet, weren''t they siblings? Moreover, wasn''t he a married man? Subconsciously, a doubt appeared on her stoic and collected face. "What''s wrong, Iryuka?" Riser asked calmly. Even if they were seen by Ravel''s childhood friend, he was still as calm as ever while having Ravel in his arms. "Um... everyone is looking for you. The ceremony is about to start, Riser-nii." "Thanks for reminding me." Riser nodded, showing his gratitude to Iryuka. "So... what are you doing here?" Iryuka even became doubtful as she saw Riser was as calm as ever. "It''s a bit stuffy on the inside, so we went out to take in some fresh air." Riser then let go of Ravel and patted her on the back as he approached Iryuka. Ravel followed her brother and quickly calmed herself, as Iryuka didn''t notice anything. "There are so many people inside. It''s troublesome to talk with all of them." "That''s true." Iryuka also nodded as she affirmed his words. Even though Ajuka and Sirzech weren''t present, the number of nobles participating in this ceremony was outrageous. After all, Zekram Bael was present, and everyone who was involved with the Great King Faction also gathered. At that moment, Riser knew that he had joined the Great King Faction. ''Even though I have nned to stay away from this faction...'' Riser remembered at the beginning when he thought that he would stick with the Great Four Satan faction as there was no doubt they would be the victor, but then look where he was. Life is really unpredictable. "Still, is your family okay, Iryuka?" Riser asked, changing the topic without changing his face. Even though Iryuka still wanted to ask about the rtionship between Riser and Ravel, his question also made her sigh. "It should be okay, but Zephydor will be the heir candidate for my father." The heir of the sya-Labs died suddenly, so she could do nothing and epted Zephydor as the new heir. "Is that not okay?" "He is too cocky!" Riser only chuckled and patted Iryuka''s head. "Just bear with it. He is still young, anyway. I am sure that he will learn and be more mature in the future." "...well, I hope so." Iryuka closed her eyes, enjoying his head pat. "Then, let''s go. It won''t be good if I amte." Leaving Iryuka and Ravel, Riser went to the ce where everyone was waiting. Still, Iryuka couldn''t help but stare at Riser''s back longingly, causing Ravel to cough. "Iryuka, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s a shame that your brother is married. If he isn''t, then I might be your older sister-inw." Ravel rolled her eyes. "Stop saying something stupid! Come on!" "Wait! Wait!" Iryuka quickly chased after Ravel, then asked, "By the way, Ravel, your rtionship with your older brother is so close? Is such a rtionship with a sibling normal?" She was a single child, so she wasn''t sure whether having such a close rtionship with a sibling was normal or not, yet instead of a sibling, how to say... she felt like they were a lover? Frankly, Lord Phenex was amazing as he had four children, especially when most nobles had one or two children in their lives. Moreover, there should be a huge age difference between the two children as it was quite hard for the devil to have children. Riser and Ravel aside, the age difference between him and his older brothers was quite huge. Still, this wasn''t Ravel''s current concern, as she said, "It''s normal. Each sibling is different, after all. Some are fighting, and some are quite close. We happen quite close." "Is that so?" Iryuka nodded and didn''t continue talking about the matter between the two siblings, greatly relieving Ravel. "By the way, if you have a match on the "Rating Game," can I join you? Yourst match was amazing." "Let''s talk about that matterter since Onii-sama''s ceremony is about to start." With those words, the two also went to the hall where everyone gathered for his promotion to the "Ultimate ss Devil." --- In the hall, everyone gathered together. Except for Sirzech and Ajuka, all the noble families were present, including the Gremory family. From the Great King and all the 72 pirs that still remained, all of them gathered here to watch the promotion of Riser Phenex to the "Ultimate ss Devil." All of the devils that were present knew that this was the beginning of the new chapter. It was like how the Devil Civil War happened half a millennium ago, and also the times when Sirzech and Ajuka were born; this time, they were about to meet such a simr existence. Riser might be young, but there was no doubt his existence was the brightest among his generation. Like the brightest star, there was no doubt he became the aim of all the young generation. Yet, for Riser, who had stood among all the older generation in his young age, there was no doubt his aim was much bigger than all of them. Still, among all the people present, the one that had the mostplicated thought was, without a doubt, Lord Gremory and Lady Gremory. Before, they set up the engagement between Riser and their daughter, yet now, their rtionship had be so much worse, like fire and water. Naturally, they felt regret, but everything was toote. If there was something that they were grateful about, they could see their daughter seemed to have matured. The only problem was their son, who made them sigh helplessly. Still, unlike her parents, Rias couldn''t take her eyes away from him, like every fiber of her being was just attracted to his figure, obsessed. Nevertheless, no one paid attention to the Gremory couple, as all of them were respectfully facing the ancestor of the Bael House, Zekram Bael. There was also Lord Bael, the current patriarch of the Bael House, but in front of his father, he was like a puppy. At that moment, the hall was in a solemn and dignified atmosphere as they waited for the main protagonist. "Riser Phenex, please enter." When these words fell, the door of the hall opened. Instantly, all eyes were on him, causing all of them to be in a daze. Whether Sirzech or Ajuka had their own unique presence. While Sirzech appeared goofy and kind, everyone knew how horrible his existence was. Meanwhile, Ajuka gave off a mysterious charm that made people unable to see what was hidden. Yet, Riser was much different. He was bright and warm. Like the sun on the world, illuminating the world from the darkness. This presence was unique, as the devil was known as a race that was associated with darkness, so his presence was just too singr. Probably, even his ancestor''s brightness was much worse than his. Nevertheless, even if he was bright, the light that he emitted was gentle yet also unreachable. Even Bedeze Abaddon, Roygun Belphegor, and Diehauser Belial, who were present at this ceremony, couldn''t have such an aura. Still, there was no doubt that those who were associated with him were proud, especially his wife, Sona, Ravel, his peerage members, parents, family, and many others. Even under many adversities, he was able to get what was supposed to be his. Riser nced at them and made a nod at them before he walked toward Zekram Bael, who was waiting at the altar within the hall. Only Serafall sighed as their rtionship had changed, but she didn''t say anything since she knew it was the natural course of result, especially with what she had done. Zekram Bael was on the altar as he looked at Riser with a smile. Then, the emcee, who happened to be Lord Bael, announced all the lists of Riser''s achievements from his hard work to stop the Great War, the victory against all the high ranking within the Grigori, and his "Rating Game" against Tannin. Even though everyone knew what Riser did, they couldn''t help but be amazed when they heard what he had done to be the "Ultimate-ss Devil." "Riser Phenex, from now on, you will be an Ultimate-ss Devil." Being informed so by Zekram Bael, Riser replied, "I will receive it respectfully." Zekram still maintained his smile and said, "As you have be the "Ultimate-ss Devil, you will receive the Rank of Prince and also a territory, but before that, there is something that I want to talk about with everyone." "????" This sudden development made everyone confused. "As you know, there is a worrisome issue that is spreading in the Underworld, especially toward the certain Ultimate-ss reincarnated Devil." As Zekram talked, everyone fell into silence as they thought about the news that circted in the Underworld recently, and their expression became so much moreplex. Tannin. After his loss to Riser, there was no good news about him, especially when the entire Underworld knew how horrible the lives of the devils were on Tannin''s territory. While no one could confirm whether this news was fake or real, everyone believed that Tannin treated all the devils on his territory horribly, causing many devils to die, as his only concern was the dragon. There was even talk about the reason why Tannin wished to be the reincarnated devil, which was his ploy to conquer the Underworld and kill all the devils. By then, Tannin, who was known as the most popr yer on the "Rating Game," became a monster in everyone''s eyes. "Due to that heartbreaking news, as the ancestor of the Great King, I can''t help bute out from my seclusion. That''s why. I have decided to put an observer until all the news is cleared up." Zekram Bael then looked at Riser and asked, "Riser Phenex, would you be willing to be the observer of Tannin?" Riser put his hand on his chest as he bowed his head. "For the future of the Underworld, for the future of the Devil, I am willing to be the observer for Tannin." As those words fell, they sucked a deep breath and knew the new chapter was about to start soon. Chapter 166: Meaningless Trouble Chapter 166: Meaningless Trouble "What a bastard?!" "Didn''t he just want to steal our hard work!" "They are all so deceitful!" The dragon might appear like a beast, but not all of them were stupid since many also embarked on a civilization, especially those who were under Tannin''s rule. Frankly, many things had happened on Tannin''s territory, especially after his loss to Riser. Yet, they couldn''t stop such horrible news as some of them were true. Nevertheless, no one expected that everything would be this serious. After all, Tannin wasn''t the most horrible Lord, as there were many horrible Lords in the Underworld. It was also due to this that the Great Four Satans faction was popr as it gave hope to those who were oppressed. However, unlike those horrible Lords, who were pure-blooded devils, even if they were horrible, their lineage was noble, and theirnds had been ruled from their ancestor''s time, so all of those low-ss devils had gotten used to being treated horribly. Instead, being treated horribly was something normal for them, and it was their fate, especially when those devils were born weak. If they wanted to live, then they needed to serve their Lords well. It might seem like a nihilistic ce without a dream or hope, but when they weren''t the only ones who lived miserably, they huddled together, and the world became warm. Nevertheless, Tannin was different. He wasn''t a devil, and he was a dragon, so his focus had always been on the dragon, and he didn''t care much about the devils, causing this problem. Still, the announcement on television during Riser''s promotion caused unrest in Tannin''s territory. The devils, who lived on the Tannin''s territory aside, the dragons were in terrible news as their king was viewed as a tyrant and horrible Lord in the media. However, what made them even more dissatisfied was the fact that their king didn''t say anything and just kept silent without even refuting the malicious news. "What''s the king is doing?!" "If he doesn''t do anything, then this bird bastard might do something horrible to us!" "Even worse, he might take the Dragon Apples..." "...." When someone mentioned the Dragon Apples, everyone fell into silence. After all, this was the real reason why the dragons decided to follow Tannin to the Underworld. Without Dragon Apples, some of their races were unable to live and might die. It was also due to this that even though they were known as a prideful race that wouldn''t bow to anyone, they decided to bow down to the devil and became a reincarnated devil. Nevertheless, it didn''t mean they were stupid. They knew how powerful the devils were. After all, if the devils were weak, Tannin might just lead his followers to conquer the Underworld for themselves. Still, their observer was Riser Phenex. If it was someone else, they might be able to do one or two, stopping this conspiracy by themselves, but Riser was different. Everyone was clear about how strong Riser was, especially when he could defeat their king. So, at this moment, they waited anxiously for their King''s response. Nevertheless, Tannin was also anxious and contacted his Master directly. Simr to others, as a reincarnated devil, he had his own master, someone who turned him into a reincarnated devil. Still, the rtionship between them wasn''t like a master and a servant. Instead, their rtionship was like a business partner. "Mephisto, can you help me?" Mephisto Phelex. The legendary devil who formed a pact with Johann Georg Faust. This was Tannin''s master. After forming a pact with Faust, he remained in the Human world even after Faust died and quickly rose to the top of the Magician organization, Grauzauberer, bing the director of the Magician Council. At some point in time afterward, he reincarnated Tannin as a member of his peerage as well. "This time, you have caused me trouble, Tannin." "I am sorry. I thought I didn''t think about how much trouble that it had led." Tannin knew how arrogant he was previously, and it might also be the reason why Riser was angry at him. Moreover, even though his peerage members weren''t killed, he roared that he would kill Riser. With all of those things linked together, Tannin was already pictured as the bad guy. Frankly, Tannin thought that it was just a small conflict, but suddenly, it had be so huge that he was helpless. As a master, Mephisto had never forbidden Tannin to do anything, and he let him do whatever he wanted to do. "I will try, but I didn''t expect that Zekram-sama would be involved in this matter." If it was only Riser, Mephisto, who was an old devil, didn''t think too much, but Zekram was a devil. While he had heard the rumor about Riser, the time Riser became famous was short, so he didn''t pay much attention to Riser. Yet, this young man whom he ignored suddenly became a thorn in his powerful queen. Still, instead of rage, Mephisto suddenly became curious. After all, unlike the Gremory n, who felt affectionate toward their servants, his feelings toward the others were like business. Everything was an equivalent exchange. The reason why Mephisto let Tannin be his servant was due to the power of Tannin. It was also why Tannin chose Mephisto, as he knew Mephisto wasn''t someone who would treat him like a follower, subordinate, or, even worse, a ve. "Thank you." Tannin sighed in relief as he shuddered as he recalled Riser''s abyss-like eyes. Riser''s eyes were so dark and sticky that they would pull him into eternal darkness. Yet, as a dragon, courage was thest thing that hecked. "Next time, don''t get involved in this kind of problem." "I know." Tannin also started to regret when he thought that he should help Sirzech, thinking that he might be able to gain the favor of Sirzech. Yet, what did he get? It was nothing but trouble. Moreover, even though Sirzech had promised nothing would happen even after his match with Riser, it was nothing but an empty promise. While Tannin sighed, rubbing his horns, which had recovered after they were pulled by Riser, he could still feel the pain of Riser''s ruthless method, but then he walked out from his house, trying to pacify his followers that everything would be okay, especially when he had talked with his master, Mephisto Pheles, and gained the friendship of Sirzech. Hearing those words, all the dragons that were anxious also felt relief. "That guy mustn''t dare to do anything when Sirzech-sama is involved." "Yes, there is also a Mephisto." "Hmph! He is going to say sorry for causing so much trouble for us!" The trouble caused by Riser was many, and naturally, they didn''t have a good feeling toward him, but as expected in front of overwhelming power, even a dragon was in awe of his might. However, more importantly, they were afraid. After all, not every dragon could be so brave. Many were quitezy and cowardly, so if a conflict could be avoided, then they would be happy; however, when everyone thought they had moved in a good direction, bad news suddenly fell before them when Riser came to Tannin''s territory. --- Question: If Tannin bes a Sacred Gear, what kind of shape and ability do you think it will have? Could you give me a surprise? Chapter 167: Rise of the curtain Chapter 167: Rise of the curtain When Riser came to Tannin''s territory, he directly stopped the research of the Dragon Apple and forbade ess to the Dragon Apple for the dragon due to suspicion held by Tannin and the dragons. It was said that the devils were working tirelessly, forced to work without being paid in this territory, and there was also a rumor that the dragon nned to take over the Underworld. There were many horrible rumors that circted, so to clear up those doubts, Riser decided to take over everything and monitor everything, which might endanger the safety of the Underworld. Naturally, Riser didn''t hide anything, telling his works to the media, and showed how diligent he was in his work. With him bing the observer of Tannin''s territory, everyone felt relief, especially thosemoners who knew nothing, thinking that they were saved due to Riser, yet many also felt nervous, especially those upper echelons, as they knew his move had angered the dragons. However, no one said anything, as it was a conflict between Riser and Tannin. Nevertheless, they had to say Riser was quite vicious, as they knew he tried to make Tannin move on him. As long as Tannin dared to move, there was no doubt that he would be pictured as a criminal, and Riser would have a reason to y Tannin. Yet, could Tannin be able to hold his temper and be patient, especially when Riser forbade ess to the Dragon Apple and stopped all the research for the cultivation of this fruit? Frankly, at this moment, everyone was excited, waiting for what Tannin was nning to do. If Tannin and Riser were really having a fight at this moment, all of them would watch it with relish as they knew something interesting would happen. The devil had a long age after all, and many of them spent their time in the bore as theycked a novelty. Due to their long age, they had done many things, so everything they saw was boring for them. However, the conflict between Riser and Tannin made them excited. Frankly, it was hard to imagine how Riser was going to lose, especially when he had defeated Tannin, and everyone still remembered his visage on the day of his promotion. However, when a dragon was desperate, it would do anything. Nevertheless, no one nned to join, and they were staring into the distance as an audience, watching the new drama in the theatre that was about to start. Still, their opinion had nothing to do with Riser. Frankly, after he made his house in the area where there were most devils in the area, naturally, due to this, many wanted to talk with him. However, as he had inserted his rats into the people beforehand, all the public opinion was on him, and they all supported him to sanction Tannin, who had done a bad thing to all of them. Yet, was that the truth? To be honest, Riser didn''t care about all of those things. Even if they were oppressed by Tannin, he would just ignore it as if they were a mere stranger to him. He knew that he was being cold, but life in the supernatural world was like this. If they were weak, they could only rely on the strong, even if the price was just horrible. There was no fairness; everything was solved with power. Wasn''t that also the reason why the dragon had always been seen as the pinnacle of power? However, Riser had to say that this conflict was meaningless. If Tannin didn''t provoke him and justy low without being involved in his trouble with Sirzech, would he do something so troublesome as this and even join the Great King Faction? Probably not. Riser felt that he might as well spend his time in his vi with his harem. Still, as he decided to stay on Tannin''s territory and became the monitor of this territory, was he interested in Tannin''s territory? No. Riser didn''t have much of an interest in this territory. Instead, his territory was in a different ce as he chose a snowynd as his territory. It might be strange, as tropical territory should be morefortable, but he knew the people on the tropical territory werezy as they could get many things easily, and even if he could get the territory in that area, the trouble from governing was probably so troublesome. However, the cold climate was different. They were working hard, and because of that, their physical strength was stronger than the majority. What was the name again... Bergmann''s rule? That should be the name. Still, the cold climate was nothing due to his fire maniption, and his peerage members should be the same. Moreover, the people in the snowy area were living in dire, so when he brought them prosperity, they would be d toward him, making him truly the Lord on the territory. Yet, he had to say everyone''s expression when he said he wanted to have a snowynd as his territory was amazing. However, he could go to his territoryter as his territory wouldn''t go anywhere. He could even go to his territory a yearter, but he had set up many projects for his territory, such as factories for several businesses owned by him and Phenex House, and also tourism. Still, while everything was good, Riser wondered what Tannin was nning to do. [Use your Peto Peto no Mi''s power, control Tannin and dragons to destroy the city and massacre many devils before defeating them, killing them, and bing a hero.] "....." Riser. Riser was unable to say a single word and felt a little cold when he read the advice given by the system. Usually, all the advice given by the system was abominable, but it was still within his limit as everything had always rted to his actions toward his women, but this time, it was different as it told him an outrageous n. Frankly, it wasn''t that he hadn''t thought of such an idea, but he felt that it was too evil. When he thought about it, he hadn''t killed anyone, whether it was his enemies or innocent people. However, if he really did what the system told him that meant, he would kill those innocent people in this territory. With the power of "Peto Peto no Mi," it was possible to control Tannin and the other dragons to cause mass destruction in the Underworld, but then again, killing his enemies aside, was his first kill would be the innocent people who knew nothing and just got involved due of his evil n? Could he do such a thing? Frankly, even though he nned to do an evil thing and became a viin, he didn''t do much of an evil thing except fight his enemies and trample their dignity. Moreover, he didn''t kill them. Instead, he made them his followers. It was also the reason why they could trust him, and no one gave a dramatic answer, such as a suicide attack, exchanging their lives for his life, so pretty much his life was peaceful. As he had an afternoon coffee in his yard, he observed the distant scenery. The dust swept upward from the barrennd due to the wind, which could be seen from his position. Except for the Dragon Apple, the special fruit that was eaten for the special species of dragons to stay alive, there was nothing here as it was located at the edge. If there was something that was noteworthy about this territory, it was the fact that it was located next to Gremory territory. It was also due to the fact that the majority could agree to give territory to Tannin, as in the worst case, Sirzech could do something about Tannin. Yet, naturally, while there were some who agreed, there were also many who rejected it since the existence of a dragon was like a double-sided sword. While Tannin and the others could strengthen the overall ability of the devils, in the end, they were dragons. They were beings who just moved based on his whims and feelings without much thought, as they had the power to back up their selfishness. In this case, they betrayed the devils; what should they do? It was also the reason why everyone positively agreed to let him be the monitor of Tannin''s territory, and while they didn''t say it directly, they wished for him to kill Tannin. After all, instead of a dragon and a reincarnated devil, they trusted Riser more, as pure blood from the Phenex House. His pedigree was the one that gave everyone unconditional trust. Yet, there was one big problem. "Onii-sama¡ª" Ravel suddenly interrupted his thought when she suddenly came, but her words were cut by a certain figure who came without permission into his yard. "Are you Riser Phenex? Sorry foring so suddenly without any prior notice. My name is Mephisto Pheles. Nice to meet you." A middle-aged man with gelled hair, which is a mixture of red and blue, and heterochromia eyes with his left eye blue and the right eye red appeared before him. Mephisto Pheles, Tannin''s Master, came directly to visit him. Chapter 168: Softhearted Chapter 168: Softhearted It might have been his first time seeing Mephisto, but Riser knew Mephisto as he had investigated everything about Tannin. He might seem like a reckless type who would charge to every one of his problems, solving them with power, but if a problem could be solved by talk, why should he fight? However, ironically, most of the problems in the supernatural world could only be solved by power. Without power, everything was meaningless. So, even if Mephisto was in the same generation as his ancestor, Riser didn''t show much respect since their position made them hostile to each other. Still, the most important point was that he didn''t think he would lose to Mephisto. Yet, even with ack of respect, Mephisto still smiled as if he wasn''t troubled by Riser''s attitude. "You don''t seem that surprised when you see me," Mephisto said after sitting on Riser''s opposite side with a kind smile. "Because if we fight, I don''t think I will lose." "Fufufu..." Mephistoughed. "You are right. If we fight, I will lose. I don''t think that I can win against you." He was frank and didn''t hide the fact that he was weaker than the younger one in front of him. "Still, your rtionship is so close." He couldn''t have but said those words when he saw Riser and Ravel. "What do you want to say?" Riser narrowed his eyes. Ravel, who was standing behind Riser''s, was also startled, but when he held her hand, she felt relief. "I am sorry. I don''t have a bad intention to mention that." Mephisto quickly apologized as he knew he had touched Riser''s nerve, and he could tell that there was no doubt that more rude remarks would give him a painful death. Yes, death. Mephisto could see that Riser would really kill him as long as he dared to say the next words that he was supposed to say. Even now, he could feel something sharp that was about to slice apart his body. This sharpness was something that he had never felt before as he felt not only his body but even his soul could be cut, which was outrageous. Still, due to this, in front of Mephisto, there was no need to hide anything. However, in case their news were known, there was no doubt Mephisto would be Riser''s target. Nevertheless, Mephisto felt helpless and wanted to curse his mouth for some reason, as he hated trouble. However, he really didn''t intend to say anything, as what Riser and Ravel did was something cutepared to what the Old Satan did in the past. Moreover, he could see they were sincere with each other, and this was also what made him feel Riser wasn''t a bad individual. "Are you not here to ask us to stop bothering your peerage members?" Riser asked. "Well, partly Ie for that, but I realize that I have messed up, so I think that''s not possible, right?" "You are right." "Moreover, to be honest, even if Tannin died, I don''t really care, so you don''t need to worry since no enmity will be born among us." Riser frowned. "You are so cold." "Really? I think it is you who is weird for thinking of your peerage members as your family." Mephisto chuckled and felt that this young man was kind, but the world was just unkind toward him. It was as if fate wanted this young man to bow down and just follow a certain force obediently like others, which forced him to be evil. While Mephisto wasn''t sure where this source originated from, he made his decision to stay away from the storm so as not to get involved. It was the same case as the Devil Civil War that happened previously, as he stayed away and didn''t join either side. As for Tannin? As Mephisto had said before, he didn''t care. He had let Tannin do whatever he wanted without giving him instructions or anything. In other words, all of these problems were due to Tannin''s carelessness in joining this whirlpool. Still, Mephisto smiled and said, "Still, you are kind." "...I am kind?" Riser felt weirded out. "You know, if you wish, you should be able to kill Tannin directly, yet you still do this troublesome method, harassing him. To be honest, with your power, even if you kill Tannin directly, no one will say anything, so why do you do all of this? Moreover, you should have realized that Tannin has been abandoned by the Great Four Satans. No, it should be Sirzech who had abandoned Tannin, as the other Great Four Satans didn''t get involved in this matter. "Yet, even if you know all of those facts, you didn''t do it. You didn''t massacre Tannin and his people and give them a chance to stay alive, right?" "...." Riser didn''t say anything since what Mephisto said was correct. Frankly, Riser tried to give Tannin a chance. He didn''t doubt Tannin''s power, and like what he did with the East Youkai Faction and the Grigori, he thought to dominate Tannin and his races. However, in the eyes of Mephisto, Riser''s method was gentle. As Mephisto had said before, Tannin was already at his disposal. Sirzech had abandoned Tannin and let Riser do whatever he wanted with Tannin. Why? If there was an answer, it was all due to peace. Yes, peace. As Azazel had said before, the three factions meeting would be held soon in Kuoh Town. Everyone had anticipated this peace and wished for it to happen especially Sirzech, Azazel, and others. In order to make this meeting smooth without any problems, they decided to give Tannin to Riser, hoping that it would appease his anger so as not to cause trouble, giving everyone the peace that everyone had sought. After all, if Riser really wanted to make trouble, they couldn''t stop him since his methods had always been out of the box. No one could predict what he would do, and everything was based on his whim. Moreover, he had the power to back up action. His action might be like a dragon, but Riser was different from a dragon as he never made the first move. In the eyes of others, he had always been on the side of justice and righteousness. No matter how cruel his action was, he had never been pictured as a viin by others. So, they were afraid if they really made peace, then they would be pictured as viins. This was why they let Riser do whatever he wanted with Tannin. "You are young, so you don''t know how we, devil, are originally born. In the eyes of Lucifer, we''re nothing but tools used to wage war against God and heaven. "As we''re tools, you should know how Lucifer treats us, right?" How did the devil treat a tool? Was there even a need to answer? Riser fell in silence for a moment as he thought that everything was meaningless. He wondered why he did all of this, even though he didn''thate Tannin that much. Frankly, sometimes, he also wondered why he wanted to fight Sirzech, as it was better to hug this fat thigh, having him to protect him from anything. Yet, the world was like this. Even if Riser didn''t do anything, it would mess with his life, and everything was toote. Nevertheless, Mephisto misunderstood him as Riser had never intended to give Tannin a chance. Tannin was different from Nurarihyon. The dragon was much stupider than the other races, so Riser didn''t have any hope for Tannin to beg him, apologizing like a beggar, bowing his head so low until he kissed the ground. Especially when Tannin sent Mephisto to mediate everything, trying to scare Riser to leave this territory. Facing such a stupid lizard, Riser didn''t have mercy, but... ''This isn''t the time.'' If Riser killed Tannin, he would give an opening to Sirzech, so he needed to wait for a while. "One year." "What?" Mephisto was confused. "If Tannin and the others can hold on until one year, I will leave and forgive him. While I still forbid their ess to the Dragon Apple and stop the cultivation research of this fruit, I will still give them a minimal amount of Dragon Apple for them to stay alive, but they have to pay, so in this one year, tell him to do his best not to cause trouble and anger me." Riser said those words magnanimously, but what was he thinking inside? No one really knew, but then again, he felt it was too early to erase Tannin; at least, he wanted to maximize Tannin''s value before he erased him. "......" Mephisto blinked his eyes and wanted to say that Riser was quite naive as it was better to erase all the enemies clean without leaving them behind, yet since Riser had said so, and it was good for Tannin and the others, then why should he reject? "Then, I will tell him that." Still, haring Riser asked Tannin to pay. Was Riser interested in money and wealth? Mephisto learned something good, but he knew that it was his time to leave, even if Riser didn''t say anything. However, before he left, he said, "By the way, do you want to make a contract with a magician?" "...what?" Chapter 169: Suspicious Magician Chapter 169: Suspicious Magician Despite being a devil, Mephisto was also the chairman of the Magician organization, Grauzauberer. Grauzauberer, also known as the Grey Wizards, is one of the leading Magician organizations in the supernatural world. It was created by the Magician Johann Georg Faust. After his death, his contracted devil, Mephisto Pheles, took over as acting chairman of the organization. With all of this identity, Riser wasn''t surprised why Mephisto offered him such an offer. Yet, what was the point of making a contract with the magician? Frankly, since ancient times, magicians and Devils have been strongly connected due to magic originating from Magicians'' research of devils'' Demonic Power. Devils offer to make pacts for a specific period of time with a magician of their choosing in exchange for getting ess to the unique magical research and unique forms that their contracted Magician creates. Now, why did the magician make a pact with the Devil that was even to the point where they gave their lives to the Devil, like how Faust did to Mephisto? The first is to use them as bodyguards. When the timees, having a powerful Devil behind their back will allow a Magician to talk with their opponents if they are caught up in a quarrel. Secondly, Magicians make pacts because they want to attain the techniques and knowledge of Devils. To make it clearer, the technical standards of the Underworld. These things will y arge role when magicians do their research. Also, by making a pact with the Devil, they will be allowed to get items or resources cheaper by having an equal exchange. Lastly, they make a pact with the Devil for their own status. Making a pact with a powerful Devil will bring great fortune and sess to them. Riser didn''t deny that there was a benefit to making contact with the magician, but then again, he felt that he was at the losing end as he didn''t think that the magician''s worth was hardly that important to him. "Due to your fights with various famous figures from Kokabiel, White Dragon Emperor, Azazel, and even Tannin, you have be famous in the world of magicians, and many of them wish to make a contract with you." Moreover, Riser was a descendant of the famous Phenex House. Having ess to Phenex Tears was definitely a plus point for every magician. There was no doubt Riser was like a sugar in the eyes of those magicians. Nevertheless, why did he feel like he was facing a group of parasites? "You can look at those lists of magicians and see whether there is someone that makes you interested." Even before Riser said anything, Mephisto suddenly took out a stack of paper filled with all the information of various magicians. "..." Riser and Ravel. It might be strange to say this, but it felt like he was facing an aggressive salesman for some reason. Riser looked at Mephisto, who still maintained his smile, then took the paper randomly. "Lavinia Reni?" Riser looked at the picture of a beautiful, buxom young woman with long, flowing blonde hair and sapphire blue eyes. She appeared to be wearing standard Magician robes with a hood. While Riser hadn''t seen her, he could tell that her three sizes were B100-W59-H88 cm, which was just slightly below Akeno, which shocked him. "That''s the ace of our organization." It was impossible to hide the pride in Mephisto''s tone. "If you read further, you will be surprised by her ability." This made Riser and Ravel curious as they continued reading Reni''s information. "The most skilled magicians... a space magic... stealth expect... and Longinus User?!" Ravel was dumbfounded. Longinus. This word alone caused Ravel to open her eyes wide. There was no doubt Longinus was the pinnacle of the Sacred Gear and the strongest among all the Sacred Gears. Even Issei, who was just a perverted boy and spent his time with his hand every single day, became so powerful due to the fact he was the holder of "Boosted Gear." However, a Longinus wasn''t something that could be found easily as there were only 13 of them in this world. Moreover, unlike the other Sacred Gears, which could be found among a few people at the same time, each Longinus was precious and strong, and there was only one of them. So, as long as the user was alive, there was no possibility for the second to appear. Yet, this Reni was also a Longinus user? "Absolute Demise." Riser raised his brow at the name of the Longinus owned by Reni. He had read from the book that was collected by his family and Sitri''s family and knew that the ability of "Absolute Demise" was an ice maniption, which was simr to the ability of his sister-inw. "Frankly, it surprised me when she told me that she wanted to form a contract with you." "Is it strange?" "Of course." Mephisto nodded. "You might not know, but she is famous, and many devils wish to form a contract or make her into their peerage members. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have much of an interest, but strangely enough..." His eyes narrowed with a happy smile. "She seems to have an interest in you." Why? Riser frowned as he had never met Reni, but then again, the information about Reni on the paper was quite limited, so he just put down the paper on the table and nced from the stack of information of the magicians, feeling quite helpless as the majority of them were female. Riser looked up at Mephisto once again with a doubt. Was this guy nning to send a honey trap? His reputation as a yboy wasn''t for nothing, after all. Moreover, he even dared to touch his little sister, so there was no doubt everyone would think that he was a yboy. Yet, was that the truth? No. It was they who threw themselves at him. He was innocent, okay? However, he felt that it was too hasty to make the decision to form with a magician so early. "If I have such an interest, I will contact you." "Is that so? Then, I will wait for the good news." Mephisto then stood up from his seat. "Then, I won''t bother you. I will talk to Tannin to report our talk." Riser didn''t stop Mephisto and watched him leave without much of a change in his emotions. However, he suddenly wondered whether it was possible to use "Location," searching for his fateful magician, but suddenly, he felt a warm and soft sensation on the back of his head. "Ravel?" He was startled by her actions, especially when he saw her smiling happily. "What''s wrong? Was there something happy that I missed?" "Well... it''s because Onii-sama has announced our rtionship." Ravel was happy that Riser dared to say that she was his woman in front of others, but at the same time, she was worried. "But... is this okay? What if... what if he talks about us to the others?" Riser, who had pulled Ravel into his embrace, reassured her. "You don''t need to worry. He won''t be able to talk." Did Mephisto think that he could walk away safely after knowing his secret? No way. Watching the invisible cor on Mephisto''s neck, Riser was at ease. "But then, Onii-sama, are you sure that you don''t want to form a contract with Lavinia Reni? She seems like a talented magician, you know?" Ravel felt that they needed to be aggressive as it was rare to see such a strong magician. "I am not in a hurry, and I feel she is quite suspicious." "Suspicious?" Frankly, Riser felt Reni was quite suspicious for some reason, but¡ª [What a beautiful magician. Let''s conquer her!] "..." "Well, let''s talk about this matterter." After all, he was ready to go to the human world soon. Chapter 170: Initiative Chapter 170: Initiative When the meeting with Riser was over, Mephisto met Tannin to tell him what was happening. Hearing that news, while Tannin felt uneptable, he epted it since a full-blown war was definitely not somethinghe wished to see. "...one year." "One year. If you can bear it, then he is going to forgive you, so do your best." Leaving those words, Mephisto no longer talked with Tannin. Nevertheless, Tannin knew that there was nothing he could do. Everything started due to the fact that he decided to join this trouble. If he just did nothing and watched on the side, would he be troubled? As for whether Riser was lying or not, Tannin knew that even a devil was an evil being; they upheld a promise, contract, and reputation the most. It might have been verbal, and no one else knew, but as long as they held on for a year, Riser would leave. So, that was what he was going to do, especially when it didn''t mean they were going to lose their ess to Dragon Apples. With that said, he quickly told his followers what had happened and told them to wait for a year. His followers didn''t say anything, and all of them just stayed in silence, but as they lowered their heads, many had confusion, doubt, and rage in their eyes, feeling that their king had fallen. Nevertheless, those things didn''t have anything to do with Riser. Even though he was in charge of monitoring Tannin''s territory, was there even a need for him to stay on Tannin''s territory all the time? No way. He just left the subordinates he picked from Phenex House, Sitri House, and other houses, telling them what to do before leaving with his peerage members. Frankly, was it okay? After all, Tannin and the others weren''t weak opponents. If he had just left a few people, wouldn''t the dragons think of him as weak, thinking that they had a chance to defeat him? Yet, this was what he wished for. He wished they would attack him. If they really attacked him, then it would give him a reason to attack them. Moreover, those people he had left weren''t important to him, and even if they died or were wounded, he wouldn''t feel lost. Lastly, if there was really a fight, it wouldn''t give him a loss, as the one that was destroyed was Tannin''s territory. Even if there was a huge fight and massive destruction, it would do nothing to him. Nevertheless, he hoped that Tannin could hold himself. Be patient so everything can end without bloodshed. [You are too gentle.] "..." Was he? He had taken over Tannin''s territory, making the dragon unable to ess the Dragon Apple freely, and stopped the cultivation of the Dragon Apple forcefully. Moreover, he also tarnished Tannin''s name along with the other dragons. Lastly, it didn''t mean he let them go as he took his time, waiting for the time to ripen before he ughtered all of them. With all of those deeds piled up, the system told him that he was gentle. Riser wondered whether there was something wrong with the system. Still, as he returned to his vi in his resort city and when his peerage members prepared for his trip to the human world, he went to visit Mi. He knew that it might be weird for him to say this, especially when he felt Ravel was the most special woman for him, but it felt so calming when he was with Mi. It was said that the Vap n, the n that Mi came from, had the ability to tame a lion. Still, Riser wasn''t knowledgeable about this ability as he had never seen Mi or Sairaorg use this ability, but he was sure that Mi had a unique power that could calm him down. Whenever he was with her, no matter how rough he was with her, she could ept everything, and she also seemed to enjoy their time together, letting him do whatever he wanted with her. It reminded him of a "Strength" from the tarot card. The "Strength" card was pictured of a woman who tamed a fierce lion. Riser might not be a fierce lion, but he was still a fierce beast. As Mi let out a lewd scream, her womb epted his everything before she fell in a daze, resting before theyy on the bed together, staring at each other, kissing as if they sought each other''s existence. Due to her "Sleeping Disease," she hardly moved anywhere and stayed at his resort city. Still, he wondered whether she wanted to leave. "You want to cure my sleeping disease?" Mi asked curiously as shey on his chest. "You don''t want to?" After he had eaten the "Tori Tori no Mi, Model: Phoenix," he felt a massive improvement in his "Phenex Tears." He felt that it should be possible for him to create a special "Phenex Tears" that could be used to heal everything, whether it was chronic diseases or disability. However, this "Phenex Tears" would be different from the one he usually made as he could only produce it once daily. "Hmm..." Mi smiled gently and said softly, "I don''t think that this life is bad, especially when I have you." She didn''t ask much as she feltfortable as long as he remembered her and came to visit her asionally. As for sleeping disease? She didn''t care much since she felt that it was better to let her illness stay within her body since she didn''t want to return to her husband. If she had her Sleeping Disease, it gave her an excuse to stay with Riser after all, but if she didn''t, she wouldn''t have that excuse. "...." While Riser was speechless, he knew that Mi was correct. As long as she had her illness, it gave her a reason to be together, yet he felt like he trapped her like a bird in a cage. "Fufufu..." Mi giggled and kissed his cheek. "You don''t need to feel guilty. The reason why I can wake up is because of you. The reason why I am happy now is also because of you. You are my reason, and this is enough for me." Yes, this was enough for her. She didn''t ask much from him, especially when she knew about her status as the wife of others. Moreover, if their rtionship was known, it would be terrible. After all, even if she was abandoned by her husband, she was still the wife of the leader of the Great King Faction, Lord Bael. Even though Lord Bael was just a puppet to his father, how could his reputation be tarnished? Suddenly, Riser felt like he was a Lancelot in King Arthur''s lore. Still, in his case, he would be like Diarmuid since he had a feeling that as long as he wished to be with Mi, Lord Bael would give her to him as he had abandoned her. While he felt quite angry, he also knew that this was the reality, especially when the high-ss devil society was a ce where blood purity was everything. However, his n to cure her "Sleeping Disease" didn''t change, and he thought that he should create the special "Phenex Tears" after he returned from the human world as it wasn''t perfect yet. "By the way, are you going to the human world after this?" "Yes." "Won''t you face something dangerous again?" Mi asked in concern. Thest time he went to the human world, he knew how horrible his state was, so she was worried. After this, what would he meet or fight? Was he going to fight pagan gods? "It''s okay. Moreover, I am just going to visit Sona''s school since her school has a ss visit event." Yes, he came to the human world to participate in Sona''s ss visit to the Kuoh Academy. However, naturally, this wasn''t all of his purpose since there was something that he needed to do. While he waszy and good-for-nothing, he wasn''t the type that liked to procrastinate, especially when his trouble was going toe sooner orter. Moreover, he didn''t want to be passive and loved to be active. After all, he didn''t want his enemy to have an advantage over him, and because of that, he was going to take the initiative to take down his opponent andplete his quest. Because of that, he needed to go to the human world, but on this trip, he wasn''t alone as he was apanied by his sister-inw. Yet, unlike before, their rtionship was quite stiff, especially when Serafall kept ncing at him while fidgeting like a girl who was nervous when she met her crush, who had just rejected her confession yesterday. Chapter 171: Apology Chapter 171: Apology As Sona''s school held a ss visiting event, it was impossible for Serafall to miss such an event. After all, Sona was her precious little sister. However, as Sona''s husband, it was also impossible for him to miss it either. So, even if they were quite awkward to each other, they went to the human world together. Frankly, the one who took the initiative to go together was Serafall. Riser didn''t do anything, and he just went to the station, but before he left, Serafall suddenly appeared by his side, like she had anticipated his trip, joining him as if nothing. Yet, when they were inside the train, alone, together, the awkwardness was impossible to hide. Nevertheless, Riser was as calm as ever, reading his book quietly. However, Serafall was different, as it was impossible for her to jump into him like before. The careless action, the intimate exchanges, and the happyugh she shared with him were impossible to happen again as their rtionship had changed due to her actions. Even if they couldn''t sit together, like before, she sat on his opposite side, ncing at him from time to time. She also didn''t hide his gaze as if she was waiting for him to notice. Yet, she underestimated him. He hadpletely ignored Serafall, and the awkwardness was nothingpared to the death and life situation that he had encountered. All the guys that had fought with her would probably apologize, bowing their heads, giving up due to the beauty and the plumpness of Serafall''s thighs. Yet, even if Serafall was indeed a beauty, Riser''s heart wasn''t unperturbed, especially when Mi and Ravel had helped him. Moreover, as a man, he needed to have a spine and know how to reject a woman instead of bing a ve of desire. "...are you still angry?" Serafall suddenly asked timidly, waiting for his answer, but he didn''t say anything. "Riser?" "Did you talk to me?" Riser looked up at Serafall. "...." Serafall. "What did you say?" Serafall pursed her lips and asked once again, "Are you still angry at me?" "Why should I get angry at you?" "That''s because... because I stopped you." "Do you think I will get angry because of that?" "Then... you are not angry?" "I am not angry." "You are lying! You are clearly angry!" Serafall couldn''t be fooled as she knew he was angry. "Why do you think so?" Riser asked calmly instead of refuting. "Because... because it''s weird! Usually, you would jump into me, hug me, kiss me, and call me "Onee-chan~! Onee-chan~!" Something like that! But... but you are now so cold! Onee-chan is almost freezing of your coldness~!" "..." Riser stared at Serafall, who was full of smiles as she anticipated something. Usually, in this situation, he would sigh and show a helpless expression before she hugged him tightly like before, but it was different now since her existence was quite a burden for him. Serafall wasn''t his wife, she was just his sister-inw. Even though her presence helped him with many things, including making Falbium Asmodeus came during his promotion to the "Ultimate-ss Devil," as if telling him even if he had joined the "Great King Faction," she still cared about him and there was no way for her to abandon him. Yet, he knew no matter what, it was impossible for her to support him to defeat Sirzech. Instead, if he really tried to fight Sirzech, she would do her best to stop him even if she used her life. Frankly, among all the women he knew, everyone would do their best to please him, but only Serafall was different. However, he also didn''t feel surprised since she was older and different. What about Mi? Mi was different; she was by his side when he needed someonemost. However, Serafall was different, as her focus on life was something more significant than mere love. It was also due to this that she never married or had a rtionship with anyone, even if many came to court her. ¡ªor rather, except for Sirzech, none of the members of the Four Great Satans had married as they had a greater purpose other than their lower bodies. "Onee-chan, we''re a sibling-inw. Do you think it is appropriate for us to do something like that?" Due to that, Riser might as well stop having an illusion where he could sway Serafall with feelings. Instead, he might as well focus on his ambition and purposes for the human world instead of facing Serafall. "Oh-oh...." Serafall felt that her chest was so tight, as if it was crushed by something. She lowered her head so he wouldn''t see her red eyes. It might be her wish for him to call her "Onee-chan," but when she got it, she had never thought the word "Onee-chan" could appear so cold and distant. She knew that their rtionship was no longer the same, and it was she who destroyed it. Yet... yet... she knew she had to bear with it as she was probably going to disappoint him again. "Um... Ri-Riser-chan..." "What''s wrong, Onee-chan?" "...you... you might not know, but we''re about to have a meeting with three factions." "Meeting of three factions? You mean with the angels and fallen angels?" "Yes." Riser looked at Serafall and asked, "What''s the meeting for?" "It... it was about the attack on Kokabiel and the others on Kuoh Town previously." "I see." Riser nodded. "So, how are the fallen angels going to pay?" He knew that no one knew he had conquered the Grigori, and he also wouldn''t mention it to anyone as it was troublesome. Nevertheless, he wanted to see what Sirzech and Serafall were going to do with Grigori after what they had done to him and the others previously. "...." Serafall felt that she had lost her voice, but she forced herself to talk. "They... they probably won''t have to pay anything." Nevertheless, he was as calm as ever. "Can I ask why?" "It''s... it''s for peace." "Peace?" "Yes, peace." Probably due to this, she gained her courage, but her tone betrayed her as she faltered from time to time. "You... you should know that our race is in crisis due to low numbers after the Devil Civil War. We can''t afford to have a war anymore, so... so, peace is necessary. "There is no need for us to have a meaningless fight with the angels and the fallen angels, so... so, we need... we need peace." "Okay." His answer was simple, as if he had expected this. There was no rise in his tone or anger. He only appeared indifferent, as if he hadpletely given up. Still, Serafall was about to say something again, but she couldn''t say anything. "If you are worried about me messing up this meeting, then you don''t need to worry since I won''t mess up anything. You can have these three factions meeting in peace as I won''t stop you, but don''t force me toe or agree to your idea, as I definitely don''t like this type of peace where you tolerate others, forgive them, sacrifice the other in the name of the big picture. "So, I won''t join you at this three factions meeting." "...okay." This was his biggest concession. If she forced him, no one knew what he was going to do as she knew she took advantage of her position as his sister-inw to make him forgive the fallen angels. By then, no one talked, and he just continued to talk as if ignoring her, but Serafall couldn''t hold it anymore. "Ri-Riser-chan." "Hmm?" "Can-Can you forgive Sirzech-chan?" "You want me to forgive, Sirzech?" Riser looked at Serafall curiously. "Um." Serafall nodded, and the words she kept started to overflow, "There is no need for you to fight anymore, right? As long as you make peace with him, you can do anything. You won''t be stopped by anyone, especially when you have the support of the Great King Faction and the Four Great Satans." Do anything? Even getting Grayfia? Yet, he kept those words in his heart and only stared at Serafall in silence. Due to this stare, Serafall shut her mouth and didn''t continue to talk. Probably, she thought that she had made him angry. But¡ª "Sure." "Eh?" Serafall was surprised. "Really?" "Yes, it''s because you asked me that." Just kidding, how could he forgive Sirzech? However, Riser thought about what Sirzech had asked him previously and thought to have a slight mischief. As for his quest to defeat Sirzech, he had his own n for that. "Th-That''s great!" Watching Serafall''s happy smile, Riser also said with a gentle smile, "Yes, but only if he apologizes." "Apo-Apologize?" Serafall was dumbfounded. "What? Is it something difficult?" Riser was calm, yet he had this smirk as he thought about the past. "I don''t need him to apologize openly and in public like how the others asked me to apologize to him. I only ask him to apologize to me. "Sincerely. "¡ªor he can''t do that?" "..." Serafall didn''t doubt that Riser hated Sirzech so much. Chapter 172: You can do it! Chapter 172: You can do it! ss visit. It was an event where all the parents woulde to the school where their children study and observe their studying process. Naturally, Kuoh Academy was also a school; it also held such an event, and due to this, many parents came to this school to observe their children''s studies. Nevertheless, Issei was in aplicated mood as he knew Riser was going toe. Before the ss Visit started, many things happened. Whether it was Azazel being one of his clients, the visit of Sirzech to Kuoh due to the meeting of three factions, or, strangely enough, the talk he had with Sirzech when they slept together. While Issei might have lost his battle to Riser previously and did nothing in the battle with Kokabiel, Sirzech still trusted him so much as Issei was the holder of the Boosted Gear. Moreover, if Sirzech didn''t use Issei, could he be called a devil? So, even if the rtionship between Issei and Rias wasn''t as close as in the original and Rias and the other women also didn''t move to Issei''s house, Sirzech still chose to stay at Issei''s house to talk about many things. When they slept, they talked about many things, especially about the potential of "Boosted Gear." It was said that "Boosted Gear" could double the power of the user and the others as long as the body of the user and the others could bear it. Still, as Issei could transfer the power of "Boosted Gear" to the others, what would happen if he transferred that power into Rias'' boobs? When that question was asked by Sirzech, neither of them could sleep and stayed until dawn, discussing this serious problem. Nevertheless, the reason why Sirzech came to Issei wasn''t talking about boobs but another matter. "Issei-kun, I have a high expectation of you..." "Si-Sirzech-sama..." Issei felt moved when Maou Lucifer said those words to him. After all, as he had been reincarnated as a devil, he knew how low his position was. While Riser was high at the top, where people could only look up at him, his potion was at the bottom, where he could only lower his head when he faced Riser. Yet, how could he ept it? As for how Issei knew that he was the holder of "Boosted Gear," his ego and personality were also affected by it, making him feel like a dragon. A proud being who looked down on others due to their superpower. Yet, Issei also knew, in reality, he wasn''t even Riser''s opponent, especially when he saw how Riser defeated Tannin, the Dragon King. At that time, something inside him shocked and almost shattered until Ddraig said, "Hmph, a dragon king is so disappointing." "....." Issei felt surprised by Ddraig''s arrogance, and it was still hard for him to ept it, especially when he wasn''t that familiar with the myth of Ddraig. Moreover, when he saw the might of Tannin, he felt no matter how long he tried to train, it was impossible for him to achieve such a might. "Issei-kun, are you still thinking about Riser?" "Ah, um, Sirzech-sama..." Issei was startled at how Sirzech could see the deep in his heart, but he nodded. Moreover, among all Rias'' peerage members, no one thought that he could defeat Riser, and all of them advised him not to provoke or fight Riser as it would bring him death. Yet, deep in his heart, how could he ept it? After all, while he didn''t want to acknowledge it, he still wished for someone to believe in him and support him, thinking that he would be able to win against Riser. Yet, he didn''t dare to say it out loud as he knew no one would believe in him. While Riser had shown his result to the world and even gained many things, which Issei could only dream of, Issei could only stay in his room, either watching porn or ying with his hands. "You don''t need to be that tense, and your reaction is normal since among all the Phenex House, Riser is exceptional. His might be even better than his ancestor." "....." When Issei heard that, he wondered whether it was even possible for him to defeat Riser, but¡ª "But no matter how much better he is, you are better, Issei-kun." "Wh-What do you mean, Sirzech-sama?" Issei was confused, and at the same time, his heart was beating so fast, as if he anticipated something. "You are the holder of "Boosted Gear," the Red Dragon Emperor, the Welsh Dragon." Sirzech smiled and asked, "However, do you know how strong the Welsh Dragon is?" "I-I am not." While Issei had courage, he didn''t have a brain, which was fair. "You know that God passed away, right? Do you know why God died? It was all due to sealing the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor. While the Red Dragon Emperor was sealed inside the Boosted Gear, it resided within your body. In other words, you can be as strong as the Red Dragon Emperor. "Your potential is even better than me, Ajuka, the Four Great Satans." "No-No, how could that be? How could I be as strong as you, Sirzech-sama?" Unlike when facing Riser, Issei was so respectful and even licked Sirzech so hard, especially when Sirzech was the Maou Lucifer and older brother of Rias, his master. Moreover, the thought of him bing as powerful as Sirzech had never crossed his mind, yet how could he not be happy when he received so much praise? Being a pervert and stupid, Issei hardly received praise from anyone, especially when Rias barely cared for him anymore, so his self-confidence and self-esteem were hit. Yet Sirzech''s words changed everything. "Issei-kun, you need to believe in yourselves. If there is anyone who can defeat Riser, then you are that person." *Gulp!* Issei stared at Sirzech, who still maintained that smile. "... can-can I really?" "Yes, if you don''t believe, you should ask Ddraig who resides on your body." "Yes, partner. A phoenix might be powerful, but that''s it. Compared to me, the Heavenly Dragon, it is nothing." "That''s why. You need to work harder, whether it is for Rias, your master, or the Gremory House, since you want to be a high-ss devil and make a harem, right?" "Ye-Yes!" The word "harem" quickly excited him, and he vowed to be stronger! Nevertheless, watching Issei''s reaction, Sirzech smiled kindly. "So grow stronger, Issei-kun." "I will, Sirzech-sama!" Still, due to this, Issei gained confidence, and even if Riser came to the Kuoh Academy, he didn''t fear, but nevertheless, he knew that he was still weak and he shouldn''t provoke him until he grew stronger. Yes, he needed to train harder so he could be stronger. "Issei-san, please don''t do anything when you meet, Riser-sama, okay?" Asia, who was in the same ss as Issei, couldn''t help but try to remind Issei so many times. Naturally, Rias reminded her that Riser was going to visit, and she knew she needed to watch over Issei so he wouldn''t mess around. "I-I know. Y-You don''t need to worry, Asia-chan." Watching Asia, who reminded him not to provoke Riser, Issei felt pain, but it also made him wish to grow even stronger. Still, instead of Issei, Asia was more worried about her friend. "Are you okay, Aika-chan?" "...I am okay, Asia-chan." Aika smiled kindly, but it was impossible to hide the sadness on her face. Nevertheless, she knew Asia was a devil, especially after she had summoned her, and she also learned many things from her. Whether it was about the devils or the supernatural world, Asia didn''t hide anything, telling the truth to Aika. It was also due to this that Aika felt relieved when she found out that Riser was so busy, but if possible, she wished to meet him. Nevertheless, facing two problems at the same time, Asia felt that her head was quite a headache, especially when she thought about Issei. While she knew it was quite rude, she didn''t believe in Issei, and she hoped that Issei and Riser wouldn''t meet each other. Yet, her wish was quite meaningless, especially when the familiar footstep was heard. The sound of the soles hitting against the tiles was heard. Moreover, the sound seemingly disappeared, and the light seemed to focus on a single point. It was as if, at that moment, this figure had be the center of the world. Asia and Aika, who happened to see him, were unable to say anything, so they forgot about Issei. As expected, when Issei saw him, he was unable to hold his emotion, especially when he saw how he didn''t even put him in his eyes. Like before, in his eyes, he was just a pebble on the street. Yet, due to this, Issei was unable to hold his emotions. It was as if Asia could feel Issei''s emotion and was about to stop him, but it was toote! Issei was about to say something, but the killing intent was pressed onto his body, causing him to feel like his entire body was frozen! Before Riser did anything, Serafall made the first move. Chapter 173: Dogeza! Chapter 173: Dogeza! Before Riser did anything, Serafall made her move. Unlike the others, Serafall didn''t like Issei. Why? Wasn''t it obvious? Serafall felt that Issei was just a jumping clown, but even so, Sirzech trusted this pervert so much. Frankly, she didn''t understand. If she had to be honest, she felt that they might as well kill the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor as they had nothing but caused them trouble. Moreover, she could see that Issei was asking for trouble when Riser did nothing. Lastly, if this guy didn''t exist, would Riser and Sirzech fight each other? In other words, Issei was the source of trouble! Serafall thought that she might as well kill Issei so all the problems were solved, and it would be easier for Riser and Sirzech to make up. Sirzech aside, if it was the others, Serafall didn''t hesitate to kill them, especially those who had caused trouble to Riser. Even if Serafall didn''t focus her aura on Aika and Asia, the two felt the immense killing aura emitted from Serafall''s body. While Aika plopped to the ground as her legs gave up and her eyes widened in fear, Asia still held on as she didn''t wish to see Issei dead. Asia wished to say something, begging, yet she was unable to let out her voice as her throat was choked by something, and except for standing while trembling like a newborn fawn, there was nothing she could do. ''Anyone, please! Please! Save, Issei-san!'' Asia knew that Issei might cause trouble, but even so, there was no way for her to let him die, especially when he was the one who had saved her. ''Please! Please! Please!'' "Serafall!" As expected, someone came and stopped her. "Sirzech-chan~!" Serafall still maintained her smile and, like the act of killing which she had done previously, was nothing. "Cough! Cough! Cough!" Issei, who could breathe, coughed in pain as he breathed the air greedily. He wanted to look up, angry, panicked, afraid, annoyed; all of them were mixed together, yet there was no doubt what he felt the most at this moment was fear as he knew he was almost dead. Nevertheless, he wanted to see the person who had beaten him, but before his head could rise, his head was pushed to the ground by Sirzech. Not only Sirzech but Lord Gremory, Rias, Sona, and the others also came as Serafall''s aura was so intense. "I am not sure what made you angry at him, but can you forgive him, Serafall? As you can see, he is regretting his actions." "Serafall-dono, we, the Gremoy House, will do our best to educate our servant again, so can you give us a chance?" If it was Riser, Sirzech might argue and even try to provoke, but Serafall was different as she was his best friend. Moreover, with what would happen soon, if possible, he didn''t want to fight since if he made Serafall into an enemy, would the peace he sought after be possible? Moreover, he knew Serafall''s personality well, and he knew it was hard for her to get angry, yet she got angry and even wished to kill Issei directly, so there must be something wrong with Issei. Meanwhile, while Lord Gremory didn''t know what had happened, Sirzech wished to protect Issei so he could follow up even if he might anger Serafall. As for Rias, Sona, and the others, they didn''t have a right to talk in this situation. Nevertheless, it was a good chance for Serafall toin, but she was stopped by Riser. "Let''s go, Onee-chan." "But¡ª" "Let''s go. Aren''t we here to visit Sona? There is no need to waste your time with trash." "..." Serafall pouted and then stopped before she followed Riser while greeting Sona with a cheerful smile. "Sona-chan~!" She jumped into Sona and hugged her tightly as she wished to recover from her bad mood. Usually, Sona would push Serafall away, but this time, she didn''t do anything and asked quietly. "Are you okay, Onee-sama?" "Un, I am good now~!" "Dear?" Sona looked at Riser, wanting to hear an answer. "It''s okay. It''s just the usual." The usual... Even though Riser didn''t clearly exin, everyone could tell what Issei did. At this moment, whether it was Rias or the others, they could only feel that this guy was really an idiot. Still, there were a few people who were staring at him longingly, yet as expected, he ignored them. Yet, Issei, who coughed hard, heard Riser''s words and couldn''t help but get angry. Trash? Who was the trash? "Hey! You Grilled¡ª" Before Issei finished his words, he was pped harshly by Asia. "A-Asia-chan...?" Issei looked at Asia in disbelief. Nevertheless, Asia didn''t regret her action and looked at Issei in tears before she lowered her head and apologized. "Please forgive his rudeness, Riser-sama." Not only Issei but the others were startled by Asia''s action as they had never thought this gentle girl would do such violence. After all, she was the embodiment of kindness, and for her to do such a thing was definitely out of the ordinary. Yet, no one med her, and Rias even wanted to praise her. Nevertheless, Riser turned and stared at Issei. This brought another tension to everyone as they didn''t know what he nned to do. If Riser had just ignored Issei like before, they would have felt relief, but he stopped and stared at Issei. Even if he didn''t say anything, their hearts were beating so fast that they were unable to move, like they were facing an animal from a higher food chain and they were just his prey. Even Kiba, who had made a promise to protect Issei, was unable to move a single of his muscles. Still, while Lord Gremory was nervous, Sirzech was prepared to move as he knew Riser definitely wasn''t an opponent that he could take on lightly. Nevertheless, as Riser''s target, Issei was unable to say anything, and he could feel as if death was in front of him. At this moment, he wondered why he always forgot this feeling and kept provoking him, but¡ª *Chuckle!* "...." Riser chuckled. "....." Everyone was at a loss for a moment. "You know, as you are a Red Dragon Emperor, I thought that you were an idiot like the White Dragon Emperor, who provoked me even though you knew the gap between our power and status." In other words, it was impossible for Issei to reach his level, yet did anyone argue? No. The reality was like this. Riser was above everyone, and his power was at the same level as that of Maous. Even if Issei had the potential, Riser could crush him like an ant at this moment. "However, it seems you are smarter than him." Riser smiled kindly. "So do your best to act like an honest puppy in front of me since if you ever provoke me, no one can save you." "Are you ignoring me, Riser?" Sirzech asked while frowning. "Oh, I am not, but can you protect this idiot for 24 hours, seven days a week, and 366 days a year? If not, then I will kill him, not only him, but I will kill his parents, families, and all the people he cares about, so don''t test me." "...." Everyone fell into silence, and they knew Riser would really do it as long as Issei provoked him again. Issei was shocked and could feel his body drenched in sweat, yet at the same time, a me of rage burst out from his heart since if Riser really dared to do that, then¡ª "Issei-kun, go and apologize." Sirzech suddenly said. "Wha¡ª" "Don''t make me repeat myself." Sirzech just wanted to have three factions meeting in peace and no more troubles. Moreover, as Riser said, he couldn''t protect Issei and his family and the others forever. He thought that this might be a good lesson for Issei, telling him that the weak didn''t have the right. Issei looked around, trying to search for support, but no one came to help him, and everyone fell into silence. He felt he was betrayed, but at the same time, he was also scared as he knew no one could help him, so there was only one thing that he could do. Issei ground his teeth as he clenched his fists tightly, and they almost bled. "I am sorry..." Yet¡ª "Not enough." "....." "Riser...." Sirzech wanted to say something, but Riser cut Sirzech''s words. "I don''t hear any sincerity from him." Then, suddenly, Riser thought of something and said, "I have heard that there is a good tradition in this country. What is the name again? Oh, right, Dogeza! Yeah, I have heard this is how the people in this country sincerely apologize, so do that, and I will forgive you." "...do-dogeza?!" Issei was shocked as the unwillingness and hatred in his heart were zing even hotter. "Issei-kun, do it." "What?!" Issei looked at Sirzech in shock, yet when he saw Sirzech''s coldness, he didn''t dare to fight and could only follow Sirzech''s words with extreme unwillingness. It took some time, but he groveled on the dirty ground unwillingly, putting on his head as if he had lost his soul. "...I am sorry, Riser-sama." It was his first time receiving such humiliation, and his heart was almost crushed due to it. Nevertheless, Riser lost his interest and didn''t bother him again. "Let''s go." This time, no one said anything and just left following him since they felt relief as everything ended just like this. Yet, when Issei was about to stand up as he was unable to hold his temper, getting angry at everyone who had betrayed him, but Sirzech said, "Remember this feeling well as in this side of the world, the weak have no right, so get stronger Issei-kun, or else, even I can''t protect you." "..." At that moment, Issei was unable to hold anymore, so he cried. "Yes!" Issei swore. He swore that he was going to be stronger so he could wash away this humiliation! Chapter 174: Xenovia is a good servant Chapter 174: Xenovia is a good servant Meeting with Issei might create a particr event, but it didn''t interrupt the ss Visit as it waspleted without any troubles. While his meeting with Issei caused a hugemotion, Rias and Sona made a barrier so no civilians would be involved and would move away. Nevertheless, they would be lying if they weren''t nervous. Frankly, Rias should have scolded Issei, but as Sirzech looked at her, she didn''t do anything and decided to leave everything to her brother. While it might be her imagination, she felt that her older brother tried to make her rtionship with Issei closer. ''No, it should be impossible, right?'' Rias never thought of Issei that way. While before he might have moved her heart, she realized that it was just a momentary interest as she knew her heart was only for "him." She hoped that Sirzech and Riser would be in peace and wouldn''t fight each other, but could they? As she thought about such a problem, she couldn''t help but sigh, wondering what she should do. However, Rias wasn''t the only one who felt conflicted; Sona was the same. After the ss Visit, Riser didn''t go back to the Underworld and stayed with Sona, spending an entire night with her, doing something that a married couple usually did that night. Frankly, this didn''t trouble her that much. Instead, something else troubled her, yet facing her husband''s aggressive assault, she could only cry lewdly. Her strict and cool appearance was no longer seen. All one could see from her was the appearance of a vulgar animal. Moreover, it had been a while since he did it with his wife, especially after his promotion to the "Ultimate-ss Devil," as it made him busy, and there was also a matter of Tannin, which kept him busy. Nevertheless, he had to say his wife gave him a different feeling. Even though many things happened between them, he had to say her body had this special feeling that made her different from others. Frankly, if Mi was the mostfortable and Ravel was the mostpatible with, then Sona was quite in. Yet, this inness was the one that made her unique among the others. It was also due to this that he didn''t increase the size of her bust anymore as it would change her t chest charm. Riser had many women, and many of them had big breasts, so having some variety was necessary. Still, due to a problem during the day, he was quite rough on her as his emotions hadn''t calmed down. Nevertheless, as they had their fun, some were eavesdropped on what they were doing. "Xenovia, I-I think this is bad..." Tsubaki was uneasy when she thought that she had listened to what her master did with her husband. While Sona was kind, she knew how strict her master was. Moreover, she owed Sona so much, especially when Sona was the person who had given her a home when everyone wished to make her disappear. So, how could she do something so rude? If Xenovia wasn''t so impudent and cheeky, saying that she wanted to eavesdrop and peek at what Riser did with Sona, how could Tsubaki decide to follow her? Instead, she might as well stay on her bed, but... she had to say her master''s voice was so loud! Frankly, her body was quite restless and hardly calmed down when she heard Sona''s lewd scream, but at the same time, she felt Riser was too violent, right? Yet... yet... Sona seemed to enjoy it, so it should be, okay? Nevertheless, it made her wonder whether it was as good as it seemed. After all, due to her secret hobby, she was quite curious about this certain activity. Still, as for why the two were here, it was all because the two of them moved into Sona''s house. Sona was worried about Xenovia as she was a foreigner, so Xenovia might not get used to living in this country and cause a mess. After all, if Xenovia made a mess, it would throw mud on the face of the Sitri House andRiser, as Xenovia was his lover, too. It was also due to this reason that Xenovia was living in Sona''s house. Nevertheless, Tsubaki was worried about the two, so she also decided to move in with Xenovia, which Sona greatly appreciated. Moreover, Xenovia was still new, so there were many things that she needed to watch out for, for example, Sona''s cooking. Still, Tsubaki was d to follow as she knew Xenovia was going to cause trouble. "It''s okay. I am his lover, too. If they know us, they won''t get angry." Xenovia was confident, trying to reassure Tsubaki. "Well... that''s true." While Tsubaki was speechless, she knew Xenovia was Riser''s lover, who was given permission by Sona for the first time. Still, more importantly, it was quite hard to get angry at Xenovia, especially when everyone knew even if this girl appeared wild, Xenovia was rather idiotic. "In the worst case, we need to handle him together." Xenovia''s expression suddenly became solemn. "Ho-How could you say something so shameless?!" Tsubaki was unable to calm down when she heard Xenovia''s words, and her face blushed, flushed in red due to the embarrassment and heat that subconsciously gathered within her face and then spread over all parts of her body. "Well, if you don''t want to, he won''t attack you, though, or do you have someone you like, Tsubaki-senpai?" Xenovia asked curiously. "...I-I don''t have such a person." Tsubaki hurriedly shook her head embarrassedly. "Then, isn''t that good? Let''s do it together. You won''t feel regret!" Xenovia believed as long as Tsubaki tasted it for the first time, it was impossible for Tsubaki not to enjoy it and even be addicted to Riser. Still, while she knew she wasn''t that smart, she had a unique insight on the battlefield. Frankly, as a lover position, it was impossible for her to join into her master''s bed impudently, interrupting the moment of wife and husband, but considering Riser''s physical capability, she felt that it would be tough for Sona to handle her husband alone. As a good servant, Xenovia felt that she needed to help her master! Nevertheless, she knew her kindness might seem unnecessary in the eyes of her master, and she might cause unwanted trouble, especially when she was alone. It was due to this she needed a reliable ally! It was like how she fought the malevolent being during her time as an exorcist. While she had previously fought those malevolents alone, it was a hard battle, and it wouldn''t be weird of her to return with injuries all over her body. However, that changed when she was partnered up with Irina Shidou. When the two were together, they could face many dangerous beings without fear and won easily. This was the same case. Xenovia knew the might of Phoenix wasn''t something she, a former exorcist, could handle alone. Sona, her master, who was also the heir of the Sitri n, should have had a hard time taking care of Riser''s needs in that area. In that case, as a good servant and a lover, she felt that she needed to help them. "...Is-Is it really feels good?" Tsubaki asked embarrassingly as she looked at Xenovia with curiosity and eagerness. "It is otherworldly~!" Moreover, when she thought about how he visited her ss and watched her from the back as she studied, she truly felt that she was d that she had be his lover and fallen for him. Lastly, while she knew it might be dirty of her, she wanted him to stay in the human world most of the time instead of staying in the Underworld, as it would be hard for her to meet him due to the difference in location. It was due to this that Xenovia was going to make him wish to stay in the human world! How? She was going to make a harem for him in the human world! Her target was her friends, who were members of Sona''s peerage members. ''That way...'' Xenovia''s breathing became rough as she thought that Riser was going to pamper her. It was due to this that she was going to seduce Tsubaki into his harem. ''Then when she''s taken down, it''s time for the others...'' Xenovia worked hard as a good servant and a lover. Nevertheless, Riser, who was still busy with Sona, could hear their conversation clearly due to his enhanced senses after he ate the "Tori Tori no Mi, Model: Phoenix." Yet, what could he do except feel speechless? Still, when many things happened at Sona''s house in the human world, Sirzech and Serafall met each other as they started their first confrontation for the first time. Chapter 175: Everything is your goddamn fault Chapter 175: Everything is your goddamn fault When Riser stayed in the human world, Sirzech and Serafall returned to the Underworld. As for Lord Gremory? He read the mood and left first, leaving the two alone. Nevertheless, while Sirzech might feel uneasy about leaving Riser in the human world due to the threat Riser had said previously to Issei, he knew that Riser wasn''t the type that would break his promise. Even though they were enemies, Riser was upright. Still, if Riser identified someone as his enemy, he wouldn''t show mercy, especially at that time when he was going to kill him for real. If Serafall didn''t stop Riser, then Sirzech knew he might die. Sirzech might be a powerful being. If he fought for real, it wouldn''t have been impossible for him to reach the top 10 in the world. Yet, Riser wasn''t weak, and Sirzech was also unprepared; even if Sirzech wasn''t dead if he was attacked by Riser, he was going to have to pay a heavy price. As for Riser? While Riser, at the time, was full of injuries and could fall anytime, what if that was just his guise? After all, Riser was from the Phenex House and was famous for his immorality. As long as he didn''t wish to die, he wouldn''t die. Even Sirzech erased Riser''s existence clearly from the world; Riser wouldn''t die unless he had given up and died. Yet, Sirzech couldn''t imagine how Riser would give up, especially when he knew how stubborn Riser was. While it was ironic, as an enemy, Sirzech should be one of the people who knew Riser the most. Still, the matter of Riser aside, as Sirzech knew in Riser''s eyes, Issei was nothing but a bug that could kill anytime, so he didn''t need to worry about Riser doing something to Issei; he was quite dissatisfied with Serafall. "Serafall, why did you wish to kill Issei?" His tone was full of questioning, and he felt that his friend had changed somehow due to her meeting with Riser. "No, it''s you who is weird, Sirzech-chan. Why did you wish to protect him? Do you think it is right for him to be rude and impudent to Riser-chan and me?" Serafall was also dissatisfied as Sirzech was going to protect Issei. Was their friendship meaningless? If it was Issei, was it okay for him to be rude to the others as long as he wanted to? Don''t be joking! If so, then what was the point of maintaining the aristocratic society in the Underworld? Whether she or Riser were of higher rank of devils. She was Maou Leviathan and Riser, the "Ultimate-ss Devil," with their status; if a low-ss devil dared to mock them, where would their faces be? "I..." Sirzech knew that Serafall was truly angry, and he knew talking more than this would cause her to snap, so he knew he needed to back down slightly, apologizing and amending her rtionship with Issei so there wouldn''t be any hatred between them. Nevertheless, when the women were angry, they were unreasonable. "Sirzech-chan, what''s the point of having him? Isn''t it easy to clean him up, including the White Dragon Emperor? Without the two Heavenly Dragons, wouldn''t the world be much more peaceful?" Without the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor, Serafall felt the world would be much more peaceful. ¡ªor rather, without the Sacred Gear created by God, Serafall felt that everything would be okay. Yet¡ª "No, whether it is the Red Dragon Emperor or the White Dragon Emperor, they are necessary." Sirzech looked at Serafall gently and said, "Everything is for the peace. Please believe in me. Moreover, they are just children. Why don''t you give them a chance? They might be a little naughty, but we can still teach them. "As for the White Dragon Emperor, I am sure that Azazel can control him." "...." Serafall didn''t say anything and just stared at Sirzech. She wasn''t stupid, and she knew what Sirzech nned to do with the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor, yet this also made her helpless since she also knew the benefit that came from taming the two legendary Longinus users. No, even if it was just one of them, it would still boost their power, yet¡ª "Do you think he can be powerful?" Serafall asked in doubt. "He is." Sirzech nodded without hesitation. "Moreover, I can feel the kindness in his heart. He might be rough and perverted, but I can trust him and believe he can be even stronger. "If you are worried about Riser, then you don''t need to worry since, unlike Riser, I believe that Issei is kind and won''t do anything harmful to him. "Moreover, with his IQ, do you think that Issei can do something to Riser?" "..." Frankly, the thought of Riser losing to Issei never crossed Serafall''s mind. Still, she just didn''t like it when someone dared to mock Riser, as he was the man who had¡ª No, more than this, it wasn''t good as she knew it was impossible, especially when she couldn''t support him. Still, Serafall wondered how Sirzech could trust Issei so much since shecouldn''t see so much potential in such a weakling. Nevertheless, Sirzech was different as he still believed in Issei''s potential, especially when he read the record of how God died to seal the two Heavenly Dragons. Having Issei definitely would bring a benefit to his family. Nevertheless, watching Serafall, who started to sway, Sirzech knew that Issei was okay. Frankly, while he acknowledged that Riser was powerful, Riser had a great weakness. Overconfidence. Sirzech thought that this was Riser''s weakness, and when Riser stayed where he was, Issei was going to defeat him fairly and just in front of everyone. By then¡ª "More importantly, how is Riser''s response toward the peace of the three factions? Is he going to reject this proposal?" Sirzech asked as he wanted to avoid trouble arising when a meeting of three factions waster held in Kuoh Town. Still, his tone seemed to anticipate that Riser would cause trouble. "No, he agrees, and he won''t do anything to destroy this meeting. He supports this peace within the three factions." Serafall was d that Riser could let go of his hatred, especially toward the fallen angels, so she felt that she needed to make the fallen angelspensation to Riser as she felt it would be unfair if Riser didn''t receive anything after what he had done. "Is that so?" While Sirzech was d, he also felt quite disappointed as he didn''t have a chance to attack Riser. While it might be impossible to attack him directly, if Riser rejected this peace, he should be able to attack Riser indirectly. Yet that chance is nowhere to be seen right now. Nevertheless, as a devil, his life was going to be long, and there should be many chances to attack Riser in the future, especially after Issei grew up. "By the way, I have talked with Riser that he can make peace with you." "Oh? Really?" Sirzech was genuinely surprised when he heard Serafall''s words. He then smiled and nodded. "That''s good¡ª" "But he asked you to apologize." "...what?" Sirzech frowned. "He didn''t ask you to apologize in public like you did before. He only asked you to sincerely apologize for what you had done in front of him. That''s all." Serafall started to be excited. "It isn''t bad, right? So, how about you¡ª" "Serafall, enough." Serafall stopped as she could tell Sirzech''s demeanor had changed. "Let me stay alone." There was no exnation, but Serafall could only sigh and murmur, "Why were you so stubborn?" Weren''t you the one who said that it was good to have peace? Then, why didn''t you apologize? Serafall wanted to curse her best friend for the first time, but she decided to leave as she knew she had touched his nerve and more than this would break their rtionship, which was something that she didn''t wish to do. Yet, Sirzech looked at Serafall and felt conflicted, realizing his best friend had changed. ''As expected, he''s dangerous.'' Sirzech thought that his best friend had changed due to her rtionship with Riser, so he felt he needed to do something, yet he knew he couldn''t move by himself and needed to let the others move. Sirzech looked at the distance with a lonely expression, yet determined. ''I can give you time, so grow stronger, Issei-kun.'' As long as Issei grew stronger, everything would be okay, Sirzech thought inside his heart. Nevertheless, even if Riser knew that Sirzech had put all of his bet into Issei, he didn''t care as much as he had something that he needed to do. Warm sunshine, a rxed atmosphere, and beautiful architecture filled with the culture of the country. Riser took off his sunsses and suit as it was a little hot, but then, not only the heat, which he felt as he also had a headache. Yet, he wasn''t surprised. Why? It was because he came to the Vatican. Chapter 176: Am I the protagonist? Chapter 176: Am I the protagonist? His purpose ining to Italy wasn''t to visit the Vatican, but since he hade so far away and it might take a while for him toe to visit again, he decided toe to the Vatican, where the headquarters of the Roman Catholic Church was located. It was also the hometown of Xenovia and Asia. Even though he knew it was dangerous, with his "Area of Invisibility," "Light Resistant," and "Holy Resistant," he should be okay. Frankly, stepping into the Vatican itself was nothing butmitting suicide for the devil, especially when this entire country was surrounded by a holy barrier. Nevertheless, with his "Area of Invisibility," it was easy for him to enter as no one would notice his presence even if he was inside the Vatican. As he ate his gto, he walked around the Vatican like a tourist. He didn''t tell anyone about his trip, including his wife, and only said that he was going to visit the East Youkai Faction. With how close his rtionship with the East Youkai Faction was, no one doubted him, but when he came to Tokyo, he told Nurarihyon to prepare a flight ticket to Italy, and on the next day, he had already gone to visit the Vatican. So, what was he doing here? Was he going to take revenge for Xenovia? After all, the church had abandoned her, telling her to leave as she had known the truth about the death of God. Was he going to conquer heaven like what he did to the Grigori? When he thought about the power of Grigori, he felt that it didn''t seem that hard to conquer heaven. Nevertheless, none of those things he mentioned above was his purpose toe to Italy. He had a certain goal toe to Italy, but beforepleting his goal, he decided to visit the Vatican, the most terrible ce for all the devils. Frankly, when he thought of Akeno''s shrine, that ce was just a child''s ypared to the Vatican. While it gave him a slight headache when he entered Akeno''s shrine somehow, he wanted to vomit the moment he entered the Vatican. The gto on his hands also felt like shit, and he had an urge to destroy everything in this ce. He knew that it might seem too much as this was a holy ce for all the people who believed in the Christian, but he was a devil. Even if he had a "Holy Resistance," he had to say it was hard to get rid of the feeling of disgust and loathing that came from all the holy-rted things. Still, to destroy this ce and the entire Italy, he might only need a few minutes or even less. Riser had grown so strong that it was impossible for anyone to ignore him again, after all. Depending on the situation, it wouldn''t be weird for him to enter the top 10 strongest in the world. Moreover, if Michael was only as strong as Azazel, conquering heaven seemed to be a child''s y. Frankly, when he thought about all of this, he wondered why Sirzech and Ajuka had never thought of conquering the Grigori and the Heaven. After all, as long as theybined their power, all three factions should fall into the hands of the Devil, yet they didn''t do that and just stayed, feeling satisfied with the status quo until the protagonist was born. Still, he thought of leaving already, as his purpose for visiting the Vatican was just curiosity. As for why Sirzech and Ajuka had never thought to conquer the others, he felt that it was a waste of time to think about those matters. Only¡ª "We''re lucky!" "What''s wrong?" "The saintess is here!" "What?! Hurry up! Let''s go! Otherwise, we won''t be able to see her!" All of a sudden, everyone became excited, and they hurriedly moved in a certain direction. "Saint?" He looked at everyone who was running into St. Peter''s Basilica, the greatest of all churches of Christendom. If the saint was inside that church, he wouldn''t bother to enter as entering the church would make him unable to hold on, but since the saint was outside, talking with the believers, he decided to see who this saintess was. As the crowd gathered, he didn''t immediatelye forward excitedly like others but observed from a distance as he watched many pray piously in front of the saintess. Meanwhile, the saintess greeted everyone kindly as she talked about something that should being from the bible, especially when he had the urge to vomit once again, but he held it as he thought that this saintess was gorgeous. The saintess wore the modest and reserved clothing of the saint, yet it was impossible to hide her beauty. Or rather, she might be one of the most beautiful women that he had ever seen. With curly blonde hair and a demure atmosphere, she made everyone in this ce pray and prostrate, giving their everything to the Lord. Yet, unlike them, as a devil, he thought that this woman had a lewd body, and there was this urge to taint her into the color of darkness, but suddenly, he had an intense headache, and he was unable to hold his vomit. However, when he was about to leave, at that moment, his eyes met the Saintess''. His thoughts stopped, and he quickly realized that she wasn''t a human. However, he left directly as he really couldn''t hold on anymore, and he directly left the Vatican. When he left this city, he vomited directly near the alley, throwing out all the things that he had eaten. Taking a breath, he felt sofortable as the air was sopleasant. His chest was no longer stuffy, and he felt that everything was fresh. However, as he had left the Vatican, he realized that even without God, everyone was okay, and life went on. Still¡ª "Are you okay?" "...." He, who squatted on the ground, looked up and saw the saintess, who was worshipped by so many people, appearing behind him as she looked at him worriedly. "Here, use this handkerchief to wipe your mouth." She took out her handkerchief without hesitation. "...no, it will dirty your handkerchief." "It''s okay. You don''t need to worry." She showed a gentle smile, but his decision didn''t change since it felt shameful when he thought the woman wiped his lips during his hesitation. Yet, she did it. Even with his refusal, she wiped his dirty mouth without showing disgust, gently, sincerely. "...thanks." He could only thank her due to this, but he had to say it made him embarrassed. Nevertheless, her answer startled him. "It''s okay, Riser Phenex-kun." "...you know me?" Riser looked at the saintess in doubt. "With your current poprity, especially after you had defeated Kokabiel, the White Dragon Emperor, Azazel, and even Tannin, there is no way for anyone to ignore your existence." The saintess still maintained her gentle smile as she exposed his identity. "Who are you?" Riser knew this saintess definitely wasn''t a nobody, especially when she dared to approach him even knowing his identity, but he didn''t expect her identity to be so outrageous. Suddenly, six pairs of angel wings spread from her back, and a halo appeared on the top of her head, enhancing her holy-like aura and making her appearance appear even more ethereal. As expected, she wasn''t a human, but¡ª "I am one of the Four Great Seraphs. "Gabriel." "..." Riser. Chapter 177: You dare to approach me? Chapter 177: You dare to approach me? Riser sometimes wondered whether he was the protagonist as he had met many troubles the moment he decided to do something. No, he felt like... fate was trying to stop him as it wished to make the existence of the "real" protagonist, or the one chosen by the creator, be a dazzling existence favored by everyone. Meanwhile, as Riser wasn''t that person, he could only let himself be beaten and became the stepping stone for the protagonist. Nevertheless, Riser knew he needed to handle the situation in front of him. "Why did you follow me?" "Why can''t I follow you?" "......" Riser looked at Gabriel, who looked at him naively and curiously. It seemed that she didn''t have any wariness at what kind of dangerous beast he was and just followed him like it was normal. While the peace of the three factions was inevitable, especially when the news about God''s passing away should be heard by other pantheons, the peace hadn''t been concluded. Even if he did nothing, he believed that in every corner of this world, there should be many angels, devils, and fallen angels who fought each other. Still, the fight should be mostly angels against devils and fallen angels, as the fallen angels had been conquered by him. Even though Riser knew many of the fallen angels couldn''t ept his rule, in front of overwhelming power, they could only cower to save their lives. If they made Risere once again, could they save their lives? Even if they didn''t care about their lives, what about the lives of their lovers, children, families, andrades? This had be a dilemma for them as they could only ept his rule, gaining peace, even if they might be his ves, or fight, gaining freedom, but with the price of all of them might die. In the end, facing such consequences, they could only be his ves. If there was something that made the fallen angels feel relief, it was all due to the fact that Riser really did nothing after that, and he didn''t evene to the Grigori as if he had forgotten their existence. While they feltplex, they really hoped for Riser to forget about them, and while they knew it might be hard, they hoped for him to conquer theirrades in heaven so they wouldn''t feel miserable alone. ¡ªor they hoped for Riser to be defeated or killed by Sirzech, but such a chance, was it even possible? After all, Riser couldn''t die. "If you are worried that I might do something, then you don''t need to. My purpose ining to Italy is due to curiosity about the side of heaven and the church since we are about to have a meeting. I have met the fallen angel, but I don''t know much about the angels, so I decided to visit the Vatican and make a trip to Italy. "Moreover, you are not my opponent, so you might as well leave so you won''t be hurt." This was the truth, as Riser didn''t think Gabriel could be his opponent, and he was sure that Gabriel also understood this, but¡ª "Are you going to hurt me?" Gabriel asked. "...no, if you are not provoking me. I don''t like meaningless fights, after all." As long as no one provoked him, Riser wouldn''t do anything. However, the world wouldn''t work that way as they often attacked him with various things. Nevertheless, her answer made him lose his rhythm as she was just too pure. "Then, I won''t provoke you, but can I follow you?" "...you want to follow me?" "Un." Gabriel nodded naively. "Why?" "Because, like you, I am curious." "...curious?" "You were the first devil who dared to step into the Vatican brazenly while eating gto, after all, so I am curious about you." "...." Riser. "Moreover, if you don''t n something bad, you shouldn''t mind if I follow you, right? After all, you won''t do anything bad." Gabriel showed a kind and gentle smile as she said those words. "..." Um, I might not do something bad to others, but I might do something bad to you. Nevertheless, Riser didn''t say that and only sighed helplessly. "...just do whatever you want." Frankly, he was quite lonely to do this trip alone, and he would be lying if he didn''t feel curious about an angel. Xenovia was just an ace exorcist, so there were many things that she didn''t know as she wasn''t someone with a high position, considering how young she was. However, Gabriel was different as she was one of the Four Great Seraphims created by God from the Bible. There was no doubt many things could be learned from her, especially when she was born at the beginning of the world. Still, was it his imagination that this Seraph was quite crafty? "Thanks." Gabriel''s smile became even brighter, but then she asked, "So, what are you doing after this?" After all, he told him his purpose for visiting the Vatican was just out of curiosity, so after he was satisfied, what was he going to do? "I won''t go back to Italy for a while, so I thought to take a trip around Italy." Riser looked at Gabriel and asked, "You are one of the Seraphims and also the saintess. Is it okay for you to follow me like this?" Given her identity, shouldn''t she be extremely busy?There shouldn''t be a time for her to follow him on this trip, right? "It should be okay. Even without me, everything will be okay." "......" Riser looked at Gabriel, who said those words with ease. Did she indirectly tell him about the matter of God, who had passed away? Nevertheless, even if God passed away, life would continue. No, they needed to continue to live even if they had many doubts about the future. The way Gabriel said those words, it was as if she truly believed that even if she passed away, everything would be okay. Riser wondered whether Gabriel had prepared to give up her life when she followed him. He knew that except for the Underworld and all the devils, who were fascinated by his strength and charisma, the others, especially from the opposite or the enemies of the devils, were trembling due to his might. The image he gave everyone was extremely aggressive, like a hungry beast that would hunt anyone it saw to satiate his lust for blood. Knowing that she wasn''t his opponent, she still came toward him, ready to sacrifice her life. Facing such a woman, Riser felt conflicted, but he could only say that it was as expected of an angel, the one known for being selfless. Still, Riser knew that someone like Gabriel was rare. No, she was like an endangered species. However, it had nothing to do with him since he knew their interaction would end the moment he left Italy. As he walked outside of the city, she also followed him quietly. Then, when there were no people, he took out a Mercedes-Benz G-ss from his dimensional storage and rode on it. Still, Gabriel fell silent and didn''t do anything, only staring at him. "What are you doing? Come in." "...is that okay?" "Aren''t you going to follow me?" His words were like a provocation, but Gabriel only smiled. "Thank you." She went to the passenger seat without hesitation, sitting by his side. She might be an angel, but that didn''t mean she didn''t know the development of technology from humans. Nevertheless, as an angel, she had never felt greedy, living frugally, so as long as she had enough, then she was okay so the thought of using a car had never crossed her mind. In other words, Riser took Gabriel''s first time. "It''s my first time." "Is that so?" "Please be gentle, okay?" "No." "....." Gabriel. By then, two people, an angel, and a devil, started their trip around Italy, but suddenly Gabriel told him to stop. "Wait a moment." "What''s wrong?" Riser was confused, but then he saw Gabriel walk out of the car and approach an olddy from a distance. "Are you okay? Let me help you." "Ah, I am sorry, youngdy." The olddy was touched by Gabriel''s kindness. "Are you going somewhere?" "I am nning to go home..." As the two talked to each other, Riser decided to ignore them, but¡ª "Riser, can you help too?" With a gentle smile on her face, Gabriel asked him gently. "....." Riser. Chapter 178: Tourist Chapter 178: Tourist Riser wondered whether Gabriel forgot that he was a devil. While he didn''t mind helping someone, they needed to give a certain price for his help. Everything was an equivalent exchange, but facing her stare, he felt that it would take too much time to argue, so he decided to help her helplessly while wondering how someone could be so kind. In the end, the olddy joined them on this trip until she arrived at her home. "I am sorry for troubling you on your date." "Date?" Gabriel looked at the olddy in surprise, then looked at Riser in doubt, "Is this a date?" "Of course not." Riser rolled his eyes. Naturally, this wasn''t a date, especially when her purpose was just to monitor him in case he might do something dangerous to heaven, or she just wanted to follow him due to curiosity. Either way, he had never thought of this trip as a date. "Ah, is that so? I am sorry for my misunderstanding, but you two are suited to each other, so I can''t help but think of you as a lover." The olddy apologized and maintained a polite attitude, as she could tell that they weren''t ordinary people due to the aura exuded from their bodies. After all, she was nothing but a poor olddy, but then again, were they fighting each other? While she was curious, she didn''t ask this question. Still, the olddy thought that Riser was so handsome. Nevertheless, Gabriel suddenly looked at Riser as she thought of a certain word from the olddy. "...lover." Fortunately, the vige where thedy lived wasn''t that far, so they quickly arrived at their destination. "Thank you very much. This might not be much, but please ept them." "Apple?" "Yes, they are tasty. It might not be much, but please ept them as you helped me." Even if Gabriel tried to refuse, she couldn''t, especially when the olddy had insisted on giving the apples. Still, to show they were delicious, the olddy washed the apple with water, then ate it directly, telling Gabriel that the apples were cultivated by themunity and it was the best in this area. The two talked with each other, but Riser didn''t join as it was wasting his time talking with this olddy, especially since he didn''t think he would meet her again. Nevertheless, he realized being a devil was amazing as he instantly understood the Italiannguage. "Sorry for giving you trouble." When Gabriel returned, she apologized to him as she knew she had given him trouble, especially when she asked him to follow her selfish wish to help the olddy. "It''s okay. How about we continue the trip?" "Un." Gabriel nodded, but then she took out an apple in her hand and asked, "Do you want an apple? They are delicious." "I will eat itter since I am driving." Riser indirectly rejected her kindness. "Hmm..." Gabriel thought for a moment and suddenly thought of an idea. "How about I feed you? Open your mouth. Ahn..." Riser nced at Gabriel, who offered him the apple, then nced at her hand.Her hand was white and smooth without any blemishes. It was a perfect hand with slender and beautiful fingers. Riser didn''t have a hand fetish, but then, he wanted to test something. He slowed down the car and opened his mouth, biting part of the apple as he lightly licked Gabriel''s fingers like it was an ident. Then, the sweet, juicy juice came out from the apple as he chewed the apple in his mouth in surprise. "It''s not bad." Was it due to the apple itself or Gabriel''s fingers? He could only say that it was both, as having a beautiful woman to feed him was definitely a great thing. Riser licked his lips but then noticed Gabriel was staring at her hand. "What''s wrong?" "...nothing." Gabriel wasn''t sure, but she felt that her heart was beating so fast at this moment, yet strangely enough, she felt eager to feed him again. "How about more?" "...sure." Riser suddenly felt a certain guilt born from his hurt since he felt he had tainted this pure woman. As an angel and the most beautiful woman in heaven, there was no doubt that she had many people to try to seduce her, but then again, why couldn''t they do it? There was no doubt it was all due to the sheer holy and pure presence she emitted. Moreover, he knew that most of the time, she had many followers to follow her, so even if one wanted to seduce her, it was impossible. Nevertheless, even if he was trembling due to the guilt that came from tainting such a pure woman, he didn''t mind pulling her into the abyss with him. Still, this wasn''t the time, and being in a hurry wasn''t something that he loved to do, so he didn''t lick her fingers like an ident again. Yet, why did she appear quite disappointed? Yet, there was no doubt their trip was enjoyable. Whether they were an angel or a devil, it didn''t matter as the beauty of the Mediterranean country was something that could be enjoyed by every race. Still, if there was trouble, Gabriel was too kind. As long as there was someone who was in need of help or when they happened to meet a church in a small vige, she would ask him to stop, which made him helpless. Yet, Gabriel smiled since even if she knew she was a bit selfish, he followed her whims and didn''tin much, even helping her from time to time. Even if his expression said no, his body was honest. However, when they stopped in a certain city, Riser bought something. "Camera?" Riser aimed his camera at Gabriel and took a photo of her, which stunned her and made her unable to react properly. "Wh-Why did you take my photo suddenly?" "Can I?" "It''s okay, though." Sometimes, Riser thought that Gabriel was a little gullible, but at the same time, he also knew that she was quite crafty. "But can we take a photo together?" Gabriel suddenly asked. "Do you want to take a photo together?" Riser raised his brows. "Can we?" Gabriel looked at Riser with her usual gaze when she asked him to stop or ask him to help. It had somehow be her habit. "...." Riser was speechless, but he didn''t show his rejection. "Ah, it''s the saintess!" "Saintess!" Suddenly, a young boy and a young girl approached them excitedly. "Hey, wait a moment! Don''t suddenly run!" As the two children ran in the direction of Riser and Gabriel, a beautiful woman in her early 40s with silver hair also followed, lightly chiding her children for being rude. However, Gabriel was kind and weed them with a smile, talking with them for a moment before she suddenly asked, "I am sorry, but can you help us take a picture?" "Picture?" The beautiful mother stared at Gabriel, then looked at Riser. Frankly, she wondered what the rtionship was between the two, but she agreed. "Okay." "Ah, can we take a picture too?" "Mom, take a photo with us too!" However, as Gabriel made such a request, the two children also wished to take a picture with her. "Don''t trouble the saintess, you two!" The mother-of-two felt helpless for her two young children. "Then, how about we take a picture together?" Riser suddenly said. "Really?" 2x "Yes." Riser nodded. As Riser was handsome, they also wished for him to join. Still, this brought a smile to Gabriel as it was her first time seeing Riser take the initiative to offer kindness. She thought that the days they spent together had made him kinder. "Mom,e on!" "Yes,e on, mom!" The mother-of-two was helpless and apologized to Riser. "I am sorry for my two children." "It''s okay. It will be a good memory for us." While Riser didn''t smile, his tone was gentle. "Thank you." The mother of two smiled and thought that even if Riser''s expression was a little cold, his eyes showed kindness, showing how gentle he was. Still, as they had decided to take a photo together, suddenly, a kind shopowner nearby took the initiative to help them take their photo. "Say, cheese!" "Cheese!" Whether it was Gabriel, the two children, the mother of the two, or Riser showed a kind smile in this photo. Their smiles were extremely gentle and happy, yet they didn''t realize one person was under the guise. While a certain someone''s smile appeared warm and gentle like the sunshine, making anyone smitten at his charm, deep in his heart, it was frightfully twisted and hideous. ''I''ve won.'' He thought as he smiled in the direction of the camera. --- Don''t be weirded out by his actions, as everything is about to unfold soon. Chapter 179: Extremely Evil Chapter 179: Extremely Evil After that photo, Riser and Gabriel took a photo together before they said goodbye to everyone and continued their trip. They spent many days together, and as expected, Gabriel started to feel a different feeling toward him as she stared at the photo that they had taken in the previous town. The two of them stood side by side, closely. She showed a bright and gentle smile in the photo. Meanwhile, while he might not smile, his expression was rxed when he was by her side. There was no doubt; no one would doubt that they were a pair of lovers when they saw this photo. Yet Gabriel, who was clueless about love, was ignorant about this feeling, and she just felt that it was warm by his side. It was her first time to feel this feeling. Nevertheless, she could feel that even if she wished to be closer, he refrained from getting close to her, which made her curious about him, as many people wished to be as close as possible when they were near her presence. It was also due to this he was different. Yet, as they started this trip, Gabriel forgot about one thing. When there was a beginning, there was an end. When they reached Palermo and ate caponata as they watched the Tyrrhenian sea, Riser said, "It''s time for me to go back." Gabriel was stunned and almost dropped her food. "I..." She didn''t know what to say at that moment as it was so natural to have him by her side, but then he told her that he was going to leave. She should have expected this, yet she didn''t expect that his existence would grow so significant within her heart. Yet it was also due to this that the thought of him leaving disappointed her so much. Nevertheless, she asked, "...can you stay a little longer?" "Do you want me to stay?" Riser asked, but at the same time, he felt this woman was too easy. Frankly, the time they spent together wasn''t that long, and he had never touched her, except for licking her fingers that time. Oh, he also held her hand when something suddenly attracted her attention and caused her to move to a random destination. Riser knew it was quite rude, but he felt like he was holding a big, obedient dog for some reason. "Un." Gabriel nodded eagerly, thinking that he would stay for a little longer, but¡ª "Sorry, I can''t." Riser apologized. "I have someone waiting for me." "...then, can I follow you?" Gabriel suddenly said something outrageous. "...you want to follow me?" Riser wondered whether his charm was so amazing that he could even seduce one of the four Seraphs. "Can I?" Gabriel thought that it would be fun to follow him again. "You can''t." Riser shook his head. "Why?" Gabriel was unable to ept his response. "Because you are an angel." Riser looked at Gabriel with an obvious expression. "Do you think it is possible for an angel to go to the Underworld? Do you want to be a fallen angel?" "..." Gabriel wanted to say something, but no words came out. Bing a fallen angel, she? That thought had never crossed her mind at all, as her purpose in life was to serve god, keep heaven, and also guide the humans who followed Christianity. Those were her beliefs, and probably, it wouldn''t change even after the end of the world, but her meeting with him changed everything. It was the first time in her life that she wished for something else. She wished to be on his side. Yet, when she was about to give him an answer, agreeing as she wished to be by his side, he stopped her, "Don''t." "Why?" She looked at him in doubt as she didn''t realize she had raised her voice. "I am not someone that is worthy for you to follow." Frankly, Gabriel was beautiful, and there was no doubt he had her by his side, but then again, he could imagine that heaven would target him when he tainted her and made her fall, which was definitely something he wanted to avoid. "Moreover, you do this due to the impulse. You are not calm, and I don''t want you to regret this decision." "I won''t regret this! I want to follow you!" Gabriel clearly showed that she had thought about this matter thoroughly. She was going to follow him, and that was what she was going to do.Moreover, she still wanted to learn the feeling that she had just learned. The feeling made her heart warm and fluffy yet made her heartbeat, and it made her chest stuffy whenever they were together. Nevertheless, right now, those feelings have disappeared, and what is left is anxiety, pain, and desperation. Probably, it was better for her not to learn this feeling, especially when she learned this feeling with such a sinful, twisted man, yet everything was toote. [Bring her with you and make her into a fallen angel.] "....." It had been a while since he saw the system, but then again, he had made his decision, and instead of a fallen angel, he wanted her to stay as an angel as he had never done it with an angel. [That seems to be a good idea.] "..." Riser. "Gabriel..." His voice was gentle and soothing yet carried a hint of helplessness as he gently caressed her hair. However, Gabriel couldn''t look away as it might be the first time for him to show such an expression. "I am sorry, but I really can''t bring you with me. "Moreover, I am married." "Ma-Married?" Gabriel widened her eyes as she had never expected such an answer. "...you are lying, right?" She thought he was lying as he didn''t want her to follow him. "I am not." Riser was helpless. "Moreover, it isn''t like we can''t meet again, but depending on the result of the meeting, we might have a war or a peace. If it''s a war, then I can''t say much, but if we have peace, we might be able to meet again. By then, you should be able to calm yourselves down and not make such a hasty decision. "Lastly, I am just a man that you met for a few days. Do you think it is worth it to throw away your everything for a good-for-nothing like me?" "No, you are not good for nothing!" She refuted him with tears. "....." Riser fell in silence and thought that this woman was too pure, but at the same time, he also had never lied or had any bad intentions toward her as he had juste toplete his goal. "However, if you decide to be a fallen angel, then the result of the meeting of the three factions might end up in a war. Are you okay with that? Do you want to see many dead?" "I..." Gabriel''s expression was full of pain. Frankly, Riser had to say a woman was just irrational as he couldn''t understand how they could throw everything for a feeling. Yet, it surprised him that there wasn''t even a tinge of darkness on her wings. Was her feeling so pure? Riser felt guilty somehow, but it was impossible for him to bring Gabriel, and as he had said before, he wasn''t someone worthy to follow, especially when he knew how twisted he was. "Our meeting might be short, but I will treasure those memories. See you again." Riser was no longer talking and walked away, ready to leave by teleportation. Gabriel hurriedly tried to catch him, but her hand stopped, unable to move forward when she thought how many were going to die due to her selfish action, so she didn''t stop him and just watched him with tears running down her cheeks as she clutched to their photo that they took during the sunset on the Tyrrhenian sea. In the photo, their expression was so natural as they stood next to each other. It was as if they were fated together, yet in the end, they needed to part. "......." If they had to part, and for her to feel this painful feeling, it might probably be better if they didn''t meet, but she knew if they didn''t meet, she wouldn''t learn this feeling, so she was d to meet him. However, at the same time, she was determined. Gabriel knew that peace between the three factions was necessary so she could meet him again. Nevertheless, like Gabriel, who had determined to make peace between the three factions, Riser was determined to gain his peace, and due to that, he was going to do something that was extremely evil. Chapter 180: Peaceful Future Chapter 180: Peaceful Future "Don''t leave too long, Vali!" Azazel couldn''t help but remind Vali, who was about to leave the house. "I know. You don''t need to remind me. I am not a child that you need to keep watch out for." Vali didn''t turn and just walked away. "...if you are not a child, then don''t make me worry all the time." Watching Vali, who had left, Azazel let out a helpless sigh, but he was also powerless as he knew that Vali didn''t have a ce anymore on the Grigori. Nevertheless, he knew that he couldn''t help Vali since the Grigori wasn''t owned by the fallen angels anymore. Moreover, with what had happened before, everyone''s hatred toward Vali became so intense. Azazel didn''t have a doubt; the moment Vali entered the Grigori, Vali would be attacked by everyone due to the hatred they had. They might not be able to defeat Riser, but Vali? They believed that they could defeat him. Moreover, with what had happened previously, everyone could only put their hatred on Vali, which was something inevitable since they couldn''t do anything against Riser. Watching Vali, who no longer had a ce that could be called a home, Azazel felt ache, sad, and angry, but he could do nothing. His power was too weak to do anything against Riser or to change everything that happened to Vali. Azazel knew that it was wrong as fighting Riser was nothing but a meaningless struggle, but he thought of Vali as his own child, as he had been taking care of him since his childhood. Moreover, everything was due to Vali''s arrogance, so it was something that Vali brought by himself, which was something he was helpless about. Nevertheless, the feeling of love made him biased in his decision. Among the fallen angels, everyone wanted to kill Vali by using Azazel''s trust, but Azazel quickly stopped them and rejected this n by saying Vali''s existence was still necessary, especially for the meeting of the three factions. Before the meeting started, Azazel, Sirzech, and Michael, the leaders of the three factions, had met each other and talked about their n to create peace between the three. The first was to show the world about the danger of the Khaos Brigade. By showing the danger that came from this organization, everyone would unite together regardless of their hatred. Against an external enemy that would endanger them, they needed to work together against this danger. The second was to show hope. The hope they had chosen was Issei Hyoudou. As the holder of the Boosted Gear, Issei was going to be everyone''s hope and a hero for everyone when they were terrorized by the Khaos Brigade. Nevertheless, with Issei''s current power, it was impossible for Issei to fight against the Khaos Brigade; it was due to this, Vali''s existence was necessary as Vali would be existence to make Issei shine. What about the members of the Khaos Brigade that attacked them? Azazel was going to defeat the leader of the Khaos Brigade that came for the attack with the help of the others. Then, when all the members of the Khaos Brigade were defeated, Vali woulde out, telling everyone that he was going to join the Khaos Brigade, and by then, they would send Issei out to fight against Vali, creating an image where Vali had betrayed them and became a spy within this terrorist organization. By then, everything will be set in ce. Issei would be a hero who would solve all the trouble and existence that connected the three factions. Meanwhile, Vali became a spy who would inform them about the Khaos Brigade, telling them what this organization nned to do, minimizing the damage caused by the Khaos Brigade. Naturally, this n wasn''t perfect, as Issei''s power was still doubtful, especially when he hadn''t shown his worth. Moreover, was the Khaos Brigade as weak as they imagined it to be? Nevertheless, the existence of the Khaos Brigade had be an oil to smooth the rtionship between the three factions, bringing peace to everyone. If there was a variable factor, it would be Riser. The only fortunate thing was that as long as no one provoked Riser, everything would be alright. Yet, some people who joined this meeting had provoked Riser, which was something that Azazel was worried about. However, Azazel knew that Riser supported this peace, and Riser also didn''t n to join this meeting, so everything should be okay, right? Still, Azazel wondered why he felt his heart palpitate as if a storm was about toe. "Well, there is Sirzech." Azazel knew how strong Sirzech was, and it should be impossible for something to happen with Sirzech around, considering Sirzech was the strongest devil that had ever been born in this world. With that optimism, Azazel continued to review all the ns again, as a mistake would lead to doom. Nevertheless, Azazel had one doubt. Was Vali''s istion by Grigori due to an ident, or was it Riser''s n? Was that attack on the headquarters of Grigori something that was deliberately done by Riser to make Vali isted from everyone? ¡ªor did he just wish to conquer the Grigori? "......" Azazel felt dread, but he shook his head, especially when he thought about Riser''s expression at that time. Yet, he shook his head as he thought that everything was just a coincidence. --- Nevertheless, Vali, who had left the house, walked under the gloomy night. His expression was expressionless, making it clear to anyone that his mood was far from good. "That bastard..." Vali was full of hatred and anger when he thought about what had happened to Grigori. While he felt embarrassed to admit it, Grigori was like a home for him, especially when they had taken care of him from childhood when he had no one whom he could rely upon.Yet that home was no longer there, and except for Azazel, everyone was determined to kill him in order to please Riser. "What a coward..." Vali felt that Riser was a coward for charging into the headquarters of Grigori instead of fighting him directly. "Vali..." Albion could feel the frustration in Vali''s heart, but there was nothing that he could do except stay by his side. "I am okay, Albion. I am not so weak that I will go down, and I still need to defeat him." Yes, he was going to defeat Riser! Vali might have lost one of his arms, but even so, he wasn''t going to give up. He was going to get stronger and erase Riser from this world, as Riser''s existence was too dangerous. He didn''t want to lose anyone important in his life anymore, so he was going to erase Riser from this world even if he might be the enemy of Serafall Leviathan, the Sitri House, and also the Phenex House. Vali swore in the name of Lucifer and the White Dragon Emperor! "But be careful, Vali. You won''t know what he is nning." Albion advised. After all, their opponent was a devil, an evil being that was known for being wicked. Riser was different from the proud dragon who would fight like a courageous warrior and definitely would use a despicable method. Albion wished for Vali to be careful against such an opponent. "I know¡ª" "Vali!" However, their conversation suddenly stopped as they could feel they were surrounded by a barrier. "I know." Vali''s expression suddenly became solemn, and his entire body was tense as he prepared for the battle. As a descendant of Lucifer and the White Dragon Emperor, he had never feared a challenge. Instead, he weed them, fought them, and showed how powerless they were against his might. Yet¡ª "It''s been a while, Whatever-kun." At the time, whether it was Vali or Albion, they felt they were shrouded in terror. The figure who had given them a nightmare came in front of them so suddenly without them even being prepared! Yet even if Vali felt a terror against this figure, the fury in his heart was greater and unstoppable. It was like a volcanic eruption that couldn''t be stopped. "RISEEEERRR!!!" Vali was going to kill this bastard! Nevertheless, Riser smiled as he thought about his peaceful future. Chapter 181: Who is crueler? Chapter 181: Who is crueler? "Don''t be noisy. It''s in the middle of the night. Everyone is sleeping, you know? What if you wake everyone?" Riser raised his brows, but Vali ignored him. "DIVINE DIVIDING SCALE MAIL!" There was no hesitation. Vali quickly used a "Bnce Breaker," as his opponent wasn''t someone he could take on lightly. No, he was going to use everything he did to defeat this guy! Yet, why? Why was this guy smiling? Despite facing such a massive Demonic Power that Vali emitted and the power of Divine Dividing, Riser was as calm as ever. Riser even had this small smirk on his lips as if everything was under his control, and Vali was nothing in his eyes. This made Vali, who was thebination of Lucifer and the White Dragon Emperor, which were two embodiments of pride thatbined together, unable to control his emotion, staring at Riser dangerously, yet he didn''t approach Riser carelessly as he didn''t know what Riser was nning. "Geez, you really don''t listen to people, huh? However, do you still wish to fight me even if you know that you don''t have a chance against me? You should know that death is your only destination, and you only have one arm to fight me now; even so, you still dare to fight me?" Even if Vali stared at him with a provoking gazer, Riser was still calm and asked those questions with ease. To be honest, he was amazed by Vali''s courage and stupidity. While he knew that it was quite insulting for Vali, he felt like he was facing Issei. The two of them weren''t much different, and they seemed to have short-term memory loss, which caused them to provoke him all the time, even though they knew they weren''t his opponents. Was it due to the fact that he was too kind? [Yes.] Really? [There is no need to hesitate as you should erase this type of opponent who has a bad head.] Bad head... somehow Riser felt that the system was correct as he knew that Vali didn''t go to school. While Issei might seem to be more stupid than Vali, to be honest, their IQ was quite simr to each other. Even though Vali knew that he was weak and wasn''t even Riser''s opponent, he still provoked Riser. Frankly, Riser also agreed that this type of opponent should be erased as having this type of opponent was troublesome as they didn''t know the word "give up" in their dictionary. However, with what he had gained, he knew Vali could only bow down to him and never dared to fight again. Moreover, Riser felt it was too wasteful if he didn''t use this bastard, as Vali was definitely a good tool. "I am!" Vali answered loudly without fear. "I won''t forgive what you have done! Moreover, if you feel hatred toward me, thene at me instead of acting like a coward by attacking the others!" "...." Riser was speechless. Coward? Was there a coward who dared to charge into the headquarters of Grigori, facing the full-blown of all the fallen angels alone? However, Riser knew that it was impossible for Vali to understand what he was nning. Moreover, talking to stupid people was a waste of time. "Sure, then. Let''s fight, but let''s change our location." Riser turned, showing his back to Vali. "...." Vali frowned, thinking that Riser was too careless or underestimated him as Riser dared to show his back against him, yet as a dragon and the descendant of Lucifer, he was going to fight his opponent in a fair and just manner instead of using a dirty trick. Yet¡ª "Oh, I dropped something." Riser squatted down as he picked something on the ground, but watching the things that dropped by him, Vali felt his heart stop before beating so fast. Vali''s eyes widened as he was unable to believe what he had seen. What was dropped by Riser was a photo. Yes, a photo. It was a photo which Riser took in Italy with Gabriel. In the photo which had been edited, there were two children and the mother of two. If it were others, they might not understand who those people were. Even Riser didn''t know what their identity was in the beginning. After all, he knew nothing and only came to Italy due to his "Location" ability. However, after he saw those three people, he instantly understood who those three were. As expected, the moment Vali saw this photo, he showed a strong reaction as he was unable to believe what he had seen. Nevertheless, Riser ignored Vali''s reaction and only smiled. "Have you been to Italy? If not, then you should since there were many kind people there." "I WILL KILL YOU, RISERRRRR!" Vali was in a rage and unable to control his emotions since those people in the photo were three people who shouldn''t be touched by anyone! In that photo, it was a picture of Vali''s mother and step-siblings. After his father was killed, Vali''s mother was separated from him, and her memory was erased so she wouldn''t be involved in the supernatural world once again. Vali was happy with it as he knew that there was no need for his mother to be in sadness and pain again. Even if she forgot about him, it was okay since he knew his existence would bring nothing but misery to her. While Vali hated his father and grandfather, he loved his mother as she was the only person who had given him kindness. It was also due to this that he wanted to give her happiness, and he was d that she gained happiness, especially after she remarried and started a new family. Yet... yet... once again, his existence brought misery to her. Riser had brought a danger to his mother and his step-siblings! This guy dared to touch what he shouldn''t have touched! Simrly, Albion was also in a rage due to Riser''s lowly and cowardly move. The two had decided to erase Riser from this world! Yet, facing this anger, Riser was even more in rage! Riser''s wish was simple, and he only wished for a peaceful life. He only wanted to spend his days with his women without being troubled by anything. Was his wish too much? He never asked much. He had never troubled others, and he also wasn''t a twisted guy who had an urge to kill every person who touched him slightly. Yet, why did enemies keeping toward him? Why was the world so cruel toward him? Why did he have to face so many of these troubles? Moreover, did Vali forget who was the one who had threatened to kill him? Did Vali forget what kind of trouble Vali had brought for him? Did Vali think that he would do nothing and let himself be killed by him? Don''t joke around! If you want to kill me, then I will kill you first! However, Riser knew killing Vali would give him endless trouble, especially when he knew he might be the sinner who would make the peace of the three factions end up in failure. Even if he had controlled the fallen angels, it didn''t mean they couldn''t betray him since, as long as they saw a chance, they would bring him down. Moreover, there was also Sirzech. If Sirzech moved, then Ajuka would also move. Azazel was the same since Riser knew what kind of two-face hypocrite and liar this guy was. While Serafall, his family, and the Sitri family would help him, he knew their help was limited. By then, it wouldn''t be strange for him to live in jail and be med for all the failures. While there was also another path by joining the criminal, living in the darkness, Riser didn''t want that as he wanted to live in the light. Such a future definitely wasn''t something that he wanted to see! So, he was going to be cruel! Be a demon! Be a monster! Be their nightmare! For all of his enemies, he was going to make them regret and make them live in misery as he killed them slowly. Chapter 182: Riser is still kind Chapter 182: Riser is still kind "If you touch me, then they are going to die." When those words fell, Vali, who was about to beat Riser, stopped his movement and didn''t dare to touch him, but his eyes under the armor were full of hatred and fury. "Don''t involve them! If you want a fight, I will wee you anytime! I won''t run away! Don''t act like a coward, bast¡ª Vali couldn''t continue his words as his cheek was pped. Even if his face was covered in armor, Riser''s p wasn''t something that could be blocked by mere armor. A ck sh-like lightning spark shed from his p. The moment Vali was hit, he felt his head was dizzy and his ear was ringing. "Undone your "Bnce Breaker." As Riser had robbed all the research done by Grigori, he knew many things about the Sacred Gear, including the mostmon strongest state of the Sacred Gear, "Bnce Breaker." "...." Vali fell in silence and didn''t say anything, nor did he do anything. But¡ª "Don''t make me repeat myself." "Vali..." Albion spoke with Vali through his mind as he learned of Vali''s decision. No one could tell what this madman could do. No, this guy could do anything as Riser could even go to Italy, pretending to be someone who cared about the peace in the supernatural world, yet the truth was he was justing to get the weakness of the White Dragon Emperor. This was what made Riser a fearsome opponent. When no one knew about this weakness, Riser knew about it. Even if this weakness was just a civilian who wasn''t involved in the supernatural world, he didn''t care and ruthlessly involved them without their knowing, as they thought of him as just a kind older brother. Facing such an opponent, Vali felt his entire body trembling due to coldness, and his entire body was constricted by powerful chains that squeezed him tightly. He wished to escape, but he couldn''t. He was trapped there, and everything was under Riser''s control. Still, because of this, Vali followed his words and released his "Bnce Breaker," but a powerful kick struck his chest! "Guwah!" "VALI!" Like before, his ribs were broken, which made Vali remember the terror of that day. "YOU BASTARD!" Albion''s anger couldn''t be hidden from his loud voice. Even though he was sealed on the "Divine Dividing," he still had his consciousness, showing how big his hatred toward Riser was. "Are you sure to talk to me like that? His family might die if you talk to me in that tone." "ALBION!" Even if Vali was in extreme pain, he scolded Albion harshly. "Vali..." For the first time, Albion realized the feeling of helplessness. Nevertheless, even if his body was in pain, Vali''s eyes never died as he stared at Riser. However, Riser hated this type of eye the most! Did Vali think that he was righteous? Even though Vali was the one who provoked him? Did Vali think that as long as he was the descendant of Lucifer and the holder of the "Divine Dividing," he was going to be forgiven? So, as long as Vali had all of those, was it alright to mess with his life? Still, Vali was stupid, so Riser understood that this guy was an idiot and there was no meaning in talking with such a guy. As the smart one, Riser felt that he needed to teach him what kind of a mistake that Vali had made. Still, Riser didn''t bother to beat Vali again since he knew physical harm was useless. For this type of guy, physical harm was meaningless. Riser also felt that his clothes would be dirty by beating up this guy, so that kick was enough. "It''s funny that you can think that you are the victim even though you were the cause of everything." Watching Riser smile and hearing his eased tone, Vali frowned as he clutched into his painful chest. "To be honest, I don''t hate you, or rather, I have never known you until we met at Kuoh Academy." Riser sighed as he thought about his past. "If possible, I don''t want us to be enemies." "Then, why did you do all of this...?!" Vali suppressed his anger as he asked that question. Why did Riser need to threaten him with his mother and step-siblings? Why did this guy n to kill him? Why did he have to face this injustice? "Isn''t it your fault?" "...my-my fault?" Hearing such a natural answer from Riser''s mouth, Vali was confused and also in doubt as he had never thought that he had done anything wrong. "Are you so stupid that you forgot everything? Was your brain so tiny that all you could think was only a fight and fight?" Riser stared at Vali, causing him to flinch and unable to look at him straight, but he grasped his hair hard, forcing Vali to stare into his eyes. "Use your tiny brain and try to remember who talked to me condescendingly, arrogantly like I was trash? Try to remember who wished to beat me up before. Try to remember who wished to kill me. Try to remember who announced in front of everyone, swore, making a vow that he was going to kill me. Hey, look at me!" Riser''s voice was calm, cold, and without any emotions, yet it made Vali''s chest be so stuffy, and his neck was strangled that he couldn''t breathe. Moreover, due to Riser''s hand, he couldn''t look away from him and was forced to stare into Riser''s abyss-like eyes, giving him an eerie, creepy, and terror-like feeling. "So, do you think it is okay for you to kill me and threaten me, yet it isn''t okay for me to threaten you? That''s unfair, right? How unreasonable! Now, you should understand that if your mother and step-siblings are dead, then it is all your fault. "Not only the step-siblings and mother, but Azazel, the Grigori, and many others. "If all of them are dead, it is all your goddamn fault!" Riser whispered those words slowly so Vali would understand the consequences of his actions. "M-My fault..." "Yes, that''s why I won''t kill you, but I will cut your limbs so you won''t be able to fight and seal your "Divine Dividing" and power, then force you to watch me killing all the people you care about one by one as you regret your decision." "No... no. please don''t! Don''t kill them! Just kill me! I am the one, right? I am the one who has caused so much trouble for you! I just ended my life! Don''t get them involved! I beg you!" Vali didn''t care how ugly he was at that moment. Vali groveled on the ground as he kept beginning him, realizing what kind of opponent he had made. Vali regretted it! If it was only his life, Vali didn''t care, but what about the others? As Vali thought he could only watch all of the people he cared about die one by one as he was unable to do anything, it might be better for him to die! "Please... I beg you." "Geez, why do you make me like a bad guy? Aren''t you the one who provokes me and the one who starts everything?" Riser was full of helplessness as he watched Vali on his feet, hugging his leg tightly, begging him, almost kissing his calfskin leather shoes. He also didn''t want to be a demon or a monster, but weren''t you the one who forced him to be one? "Tell me what Azazel wishes you to do?" Riser asked as he kicked Vali away as he didn''t want Vali to dirty his shoes. Vali didn''t care about the pain in his body and narrated the n that Azazel wished him to do. Riser didn''t kill him immediately, so he knew that Riser had a n for him. Nevertheless, this also brought him wariness, thinking that Riser might force him to kill Azazel. Still, if Riser wished to kill Azazel, even if he knew that he might kill the others, he was going to bet to go do-or-die, killing Riser and bringing him with him to hell. Yet, Vali suddenly remembered Azazel''s words. --- ''He''s immortal. Even if you kill him, he can''t die. If you can''t kill him, then he is going to kill the others.'' --- With those words, Vali didn''t dare to do anything and truthfully told everything as he had given up, only hoping Riser wouldn''t ask him a cruel request. After all, the life of his mother and his step-siblings was in Riser''s hands. Watching Vali, Riser sighed as he saw Vali''s eyes, thinking that everyone in this world was stupid as they thought they had a chance against him, ignoring the consequences. Did they ever think that he would give them mercy? Did they ever think that he was going to let them go? Riser didn''t like to kill, but since they forced him, there was nothing he could do since their happiness would mean his misery. "Okay, I understand." Still, he had to say Vali was a good boy as Vali told everything truthfully. "I can let go of your mother and stepsiblings." "Really?" Vali was surprised. "Yes, I won''t do anything to them. I won''t kill them, but I want you to do something for me." "Wh-What is it?" Vali grew anxious, but Riser ignored that and said his request like he asked Vali to buy him ice cream at the convenience store, "Kill Sirzech for me." Chapter 183: Each of their thoughts Chapter 183: Each of their thoughts Riser ignored Vali''s reaction and spoke about the n of how Vali was going to kill Sirzech before he left quietly. As for whether Vali was going to do it or not, Vali didn''t have a choice, especially when his family was in Riser''s hands. "I believe in you, Vali. As the White Dragon Emperor and the descendant of the Lucifer, you should be able to do it. Oh, right, you shouldn''t tell anyone. The moment you tell someone... I don''t need to remind you, right?" Then, as Riser disappeared without leaving any traces, the barrier that surrounded them disappeared, and Vali returned to reality as he thought everything was a dream, especially when Vali was no longer feeling the pain in his chest as his body healed. Yet, he knew what had happened previously was a reality. "...are you going to do it?" Albion asked uneasily. "You should know how hard his request is and what your actions might bring to the people in your surroundings?" "Do I have a choice?" No, Vali didn''t have a choice. Whether he wished for it or not, he could only do it as he knew he couldn''t fight that demon''s words. Nevertheless, Vali was d that he didn''t need to kill Azazel or the acquaintances. As for Sirzech? Even though Vali had to say sorry as Sirzech had saved him, his family was more important, and as he had said before, he didn''t have any choices. Moreover, Sirzech was just a stranger to him. Yet, with his tiny brain and naive attitude, Vali might not understand the consequences of his action and what kind of chain reactions his action would bring. However, he understood the feeling of regret, especially when trying to fight him. However, there was nothing he could do, and he needed to go back lest he make Azazel realize everything. Unlike before, his steps were weaker, and he felt frightened, as if he could feel eyes that stared at him from the dark, threatening him and all the people in his surroundings anytime, anywhere, the moment he opened his mouth. --- Aika Kiryu wasn''t sure how many times she had done this. Shey on her bed in a daze as she looked at the worn-out summoning paper that she picked that day, hoping the one that she sought after woulde out. Yet, no matter how many times she wished, he didn''te out as if his existence was just a dream. Would they not be able to meet each other again? When she thought of this, her eyes were filled with tears, crying. Yet, how could she not be? For the first time, she had fallen to someone. Even though this "someone" wasn''t a human like her, he was a devil, and there was no doubt what she felt about him. Nevertheless, even though he suddenly disappeared out of nowhere, she didn''t give up and continued to search for him. By using "Feng Shui," which he taught her, she got to know the other devils in this city, who happened to be Asia, her best friend. Frankly, she was surprised, but at the same time, she was d since Asia was someone she happened to know, so there was nothing she needed to be worried about. To be honest, she knew it was all due to "him." If what "he" taught her was something else, she might not be able to find her lead easily. However, with "Feng Shui," she greatly enhanced her luck, quickly finding the clues to find him. As expected, the moment she asked Asia, she told her everything, and she also understood how amazing "he" was. Yet, the "he" from Asia''s eyes was different from her eyes as she saw his gentle side, but Asia saw his ruthless side. In Asia''s eyes, she knew "he" wasn''t someone that she could provoke. However, for Aika, "he" was someone who she loved. Nevertheless, even if Aika said many things, Asia wasn''t stupid, and she didn''t tell about the fight, which happened on Kuoh as it was scary. Sirzech could erase all the devils that followed him, then what about Aika, who was just a normal human? If possible, Asia didn''t wish for Aika to be involved in this world as it was dangerous. However, Aika didn''t care about the danger. No, she might not understand as she was obsessed with finding him, yet after that day, she changed. Aika met "him," but unlike "he," whom she saw every night, the "he" she saw that day was so cold, ignoring her like a stranger. Moreover, the horror that she felt that day remained on her body, and she was unable to shake it, realizing how small and weak her existence was. At that time, Aika realized the reality before them. "He" stood above everyone, high in the sky. Meanwhile, she was on the ground and could only look up at him as she knew how dangerous his world was and how powerless she was at that time. Nevertheless, the fact that he ignored her that day didn''t change. Why did he do that? Was he worried that she would get involved in his problem? ¡ªor was he throwing her away? Still, she knew that he had a wife and it was something inevitable that he would choose his wife, yet when she thought about the woman that stood by his side¡ª *Tremble* She hugged her body tightly as the feeling of fear from that woman hadn''t been forgotten by her body. Nevertheless, she wished it was the former who decided to ignore her. Being his woman meant that she might be targeted. ¡ªor was it due to Issei? She heard from Asia that Issei often caused trouble for Riser. Aika didn''t know, but she knew if she wished to meet him, she needed to be stronger. If they couldn''t meet each other, then she woulde to him to the Underworld. After all, it was impossible for her to forget about him, and she wished to be with him. There was no way she could ept the end of their rtionship just like this! As she made up her mind, she used her "Feng Shui," letting her luck lead her to the best path that could make her reach her destination and achieve her wish to meet him. --- Akeno, who had washed her body, prepared to sleep, but unlike before, "he" wasn''t by her side. Was it even possible for him to return? Akeno knew that the conflict between Riser and Sirzech had reached the point where neither would back down. It wouldn''t be weird if they tried to kill each other again, and as the servant of the Grimory, it was impossible for her to go after Riser since it was a betrayal, and in the worst case, she might be killed. Yet when she thought about the world without him, there was no doubt such a world was definitely not something that was worthy of living. However, she didn''t n tomit suicide as a small hope still remained within her heart. Even if she knew it might be impossible, as she knew how resolute he was when he had made his decision, deep in her heart, she wished for him to think of her inside his heart. Laying on her bed, she couldn''t help but reminisce about their meetings. In the beginning, she seduced him, and he moved onto her even though she knew what she did might cause him nothing but trouble. So, was this her punishment? Was this her karma? Yet, if he didn''t meet her, then it was okay. Like before, she should be satisfied with observing him from a distance. That was enough for her, but¡ª He didn''t hide his presence; the moment he came, she quickly noticed it. She rose from her futon and opened the sliding door near her room. There, she saw the figure that she had been wishing to meet. Yet, her feelings wereplex. She was happy to see him, but at the same time, she wondered whether it was okay for him to be near him, especially when her existence would bring him nothing but trouble. However, her thoughts didn''t matter to him as he hugged and kissed her lips. It had been a while since they were together, and she was in the trace as they kissed while subconsciously sticking out her tongue like a trained dog, but then she realized what she was doing, wishing to get away as she was afraid that she would bring him misfortune and disaster, yet... in the end, she couldn''t. She hugged him tightly and didn''t let him go like someone who was trapped in the desert and found an oasis for the first time. She greedily sought after his existence as she ignored her shame, acting like a lewd little animal. "I-Impregnate me~!" There were no words from him. Riser was like a wild stallion that was going to impregnate this lewd mare. Yet, as the two were mating like animals, a petite figure stood in the corner, watching them quietly as she covered her mouth with her hands and widened her eyes as she was in shock at what she had seen. Chapter 184: Voyeur Chapter 184: Voyeur In his arms, Akeno wasn''t sure how many times she longed for it to happen. She often dreamed about him, wetting many of her panties. Sometimes, she even used her fingers to satisfy her lust, yet that wasn''t enough. He was the only one. That night, she didn''t care about anything, and she kept moving her waist body, waving her hair like a whore. The young woman, who was often called the personification of the "Yamato Nadeshiko," a Japanese beauty, the epitome of pure, feminine beauty, was no longer seen. At that moment, she was just a woman who sought after her man to dominate, torment, and possess her. She wished for him to be crazy about her as they let themselves burn together on this me of passion. Whether it was Rias, Sirzech, or any others, neither were in their eyes. In their eyes, they were only each other. Neither cared about the other things, and they only focused on their obscene lovemaking. As his erection pounded violently into her wet lewd hole, the two stuck out their tongues, intertwining, sucking saliva as they hugged each other. Their act definitely wasn''t like a creature with rational thinking could do. In this act, they were lowered into an animal in heat, focusing only on their vulgar act. Yet, they might realize, or they might not realize, that a single figure had been staring in their direction and unable to move away. It wasn''t that she had a voyeur hobby, but her legs were too weak as she was unable to walk due to the shock she felt when she saw the two. Koneko Toujou didn''t know what to do and just stared at them from her hiding ce as she held her breath. As for why she decided to move into Akeno''s house, it was all due to when she hugged Akeno that day. She felt calm when she hugged Akeno, but at the same time, she also felt curious as she smelled his scent on her body. Then, by then, after she noticed his scent on Akeno''s body, even if it was faint, almost every day, she could smell his scent on Akeno''s body. However, Koneko had never talked to anyone about this matter and just kept it inside her heart, but it was also due to this she got closer to Akeno as this scent calmed her, giving her peace of mind and ease. Especially after that unforgettable fight at the Kuoh Academy. It was a day that she could never forget, and she could still remember his figure that kept fighting against so many alone. On that day, she had never felt that it was so pleasant and fortunate to have someone who could protect her. Even if he didn''te, especially for her, his existence brought peace of mind to everyone. However, she knew that she would no longer get that peace of mind, especially when he had be the enemy of the older brother of her master. She felt restless and didn''t know what to do, but she didn''t dare to do anything. She was just a coward and a weak girl. Facing such overwhelming power, she could only stand on the side like everyone else as she could not do anything, yet she knew the most frustrated one would be Akeno, as she could see her digging her nails deep into her palms, bleeding. In the end, while nothing had happened, a crack was inevitable happened. After that day, he was no longer seen as if he had disappeared, and his scent could also no longer be smelled from Akeno''s body. Still, after that day, Akeno didn''t go to school and spent most of her time resting in her home. Naturally, everyone was worried, but while Rias thought everything was due to Kokabiel, who talked about her origin, Koneko thought that it was all due to her separation from "him." Still, due to this, Koneko decided to take the initiative to stay with Akeno, which Akeno agreed to. Even though Akeno started to smile, Koneko could see this smile was fake. Akeno tried to hide her sadness by smiling so as not to make everyone worried or just not to make them realize what she had been hiding. Koneko wasn''t sure, but after that day, she could see that Rias and Akeno oftenmunicated with each other, talking about something. While they might keep their conversation a secret, she could tell what they were talking about, especially when she saw their gazes on him during his "Rating Game." Nevertheless, he had never appeared, and at that time, during the "ss Visit" event, she could see how he ignored them like a stranger. Even if she didn''t have a rtionship with him and never talked to him, she could imagine the pain that Akeno felt that day. However, could their rtionship even start to begin with? Due to the conflict between Sirzech and Riser, Koneko knew that their rtionship was doomed. Yet, the more dangerous the rtionship was, the more intoxicated it was. Like Akeno, Koneko also noticed someone hade to the shrine all of a sudden without any precaution, and she was ready to do something, but she saw the person who had be one; her mind was nk, and she didn''t dare to do anything. While Riser might be the enemy of Sirzech, Koneko definitely didn''t want to be involved in their fight due to her cowardice, and while she felt he was scared, her perception of him had changed from the beginning. Initially, she might not have had a good impression of him due to her master''s hostility, but that perception of her changed the more she met him and the more people in her surroundings changed due to him. Yet, she didn''t expect the moment Akeno and Riser met, they would do something like this. She wasn''t unfamiliar with what they were doing since, as a Nekoshou, a rare race of Youkai, she knew the ultimate purpose of her race was to make a family and have children. Koneko was also the same, but if possible, she wanted to have someone who could protect her as she didn''t wish to feel the terror she felt that day. Even now, the memory of her childhood still haunts her. The pain when her big sister betrayed her, the faces of everyone who wished to kill her, and despair when she realized she was alone. Koneko didn''t want to experience all of that again. Yet, all of those things suddenly disappeared when she saw the coitus between Riser and Akeno. Her head was nk, and she couldn''t do anything except stare at them, watching how such a big thing stirred into Akeno''s deep violently. Even though it might seem painful, she could see Akeno''s expression was full of bliss. It was her first time seeing Akeno, who had such an obscene expression. While she didn''t understand, she could feel her body was scorching. Her body was ufortable, yet she didn''t know what to do and just kept staring at them in silence as she tried to make her presence as small as possible so they wouldn''t notice her. Chapter 185: You will understand Chapter 185: You will understand When dawn came, Riser let go of Akeno. While he could continue, he was afraid that she would break, especially when he was so violent with her. He knew that he might have said this before, but he had this violent tendency where he often lost his reason when he had sex. While some females loved it, others preferred the gentle one like his wife. However, Akeno seemed to love it due to her preference as a masochist. Nevertheless, the fire in his heart had subdued, and he just needed to wait until that day. "Riser..." "You are not sleeping?" He looked at Akeno, who seemed to be struggling. She was exhausted and sleepy, but she endured it as she had something to discuss, but she hesitated. "What''s wrong?" "I..." In the end, she shook her head. "...it''s nothing." She was afraid that the moment she said it, he would leave her. She didn''t doubt it as she knew while he might seem crazy about her, she could feel that he was distant and wouldn''t let her enter his heart, so she was afraid that if she talked about her past, he might not be able to ept it. "Tell me." He hugged her from behind as he whispered those words. Her body shivered due to the sudden pleasure. "Wa-Wait... It-it''s really a bit too much for me... I-I am going to die~!" "Then, tell me." "I..." She turned worriedly, yet she was surprised as he weed her with sincere eyes. She felt like she wanted to cry for some reason, but in the end, she talked as if she didn''t wish to deceive him. "You... you should know what Kokabiel said before, right?" "What did he say? To be honest, he was so weak that I forgot about him, and most of the things which he said were unintellectual, so I didn''t bother to remember them." Riser only remembered that Kokabiel said, "Die," before Kokabiel died. As for the matter of the God who passed away, what did it have to do with him? He didn''t care whether God died or not, as it didn''t bother his life. Moreover, Kokabiel had died. For those who had died, what did they have to do with him? Overthinking would lead him to worry, and it would destroy his peaceful life, so he had never had a hobby of overthinking. "....." Akeno. Watching him, she knew that he didn''t lie since she could see that he really didn''t have an interest in Kokabiel. In the end, she decided to be truthful. "I... you might not know, but I am the descendant of a fallen angel." "Oh? Are you Azazel''s daughter?" "No!" Akeno quickly refuted him, but then, she didn''t want a misunderstanding to happen. "My father is a fallen angel, and his name is Barakiel." "...Barakaqiel." Riser murmured and thought about the strongest fallen angel that faced him that day. He still recalled the holy lightning that struck his body that day. There was no doubt that among all the fallen angels he faced that day, Baraqiel was the one he remembered the most, as Baraqiel was the strongest and the most courageous. "Isn''t he one of the Cadre of the Grigori? Why did you be a devil then?" "....." Akeno was in silence and stared at Riser in a daze. "Why were you looking at me like that?" Riser was confused. "...you don''t hate me?" "Why should I hate you?" Riser was even more confused. "Be-Because I am the descendant of the fallen angel! Don''t you hate them? Especially when they have given you so much trouble and fought you that day." "So that''s what makes you worried about." Riser nodded and understood why she looked at him with that expression. Akeno''s heart was far from calm as she wished to hear an answer from him. "If you are worried about that, you don''t need to worry. I don''t hate fallen angels. Moreover, isn''t I the one who had defeated them before?" "But..." "No, but." Riser stared at Akeno and asked, "Or do you want to leave me? Is that what you want?" "No! I don''t want to leave you! I want to be with you forever!" There was no way for her to wish to leave him. Her wish was simple, and that was to be with him. "Then, you don''t need to worry since I won''t leave you." He hugged her in his arms gently. "Hmm..." Those words eased her, and she slept as she hugged him tightly, wishing that everything wasn''t a dream.Yet, what she didn''t realize, his eyes flickered for a moment before he closed his eyes to sleep after he kissed her soft, beautiful ck hair. --- On the next day, they wake up quitete. Nevertheless, while Akeno was slightly tired, she woke up to prepare breakfast for the two. As for him, he justy on the bed and continued to sleep as he hadn''t taken a break after he went back from Italy. Akeno didn''t wake him up, but when she was about to go to the kitchen, she saw a petite figure who seemed to be sleeping in the corridor. Her expression became subtle and awkward, but then, when she thought about what would happen if her rtionship was known... her eyes were unshaken and firm as if she had made up her mind. "Koneko." "¡ª?!" Koneko opened her eyes, startled as she saw Akeno, who was looking at her kindly. She quickly realized that she had been found out and cursed herself as she had slept during the dawn, so she was unable to go back to her room before Akeno woke up. "Did you see us?" "....." Koneko felt her heart stop when she heard that question. Not only did she watch them, but she stared at them until dawn! Yet, could she say that? In the end, Koneko could only acknowledge. "...yes, Akeno-san." "I see..." Akeno sighed, but then she showed a gentle smile. "Can you keep this a secret from Rias and others, Koneko-chan? You should know what kind of trouble might befall us if the others know." If Rias was also his harem, then there might not be trouble, but that wasn''t the case, especially with how tense the rtionship between Riser and Sirzech was. While the rtionship between the House of Phenex and the House of Gremory was okay due to an apology from Lord Gremory and Lady Gremory during Riser''s promotion to the "Ultimate-ss Devil," it was a different case with Sirzech. Sirzech clearly showed his attitude when he didn''te during Riser''s promotion. While Sirzech and Rias were different, they were still a family, and it was impossible for Akeno to date Riser openly and announce that she was his woman. "Ye-Yes!" Koneko agreed as she didn''t want trouble to befall Akeno. "Thank you." Akeno smiled kindly as she gently caressed Koneko''s head. "You must be hungry. I will cook breakfast soon." "Tha-Thank you." Koneko thanked Akeno, but then, she couldn''t hold her curiosity. "Um, Akeno-san, can... can I ask you something?" "What''s wrong?" "Why... why did you do it?" "You mean, why did I date him?" "Um..." Koneko nodded as she waited for an answer. Akeno smiled and said, "It''s because I am weak, Koneko." "...weak?" "Ah, please don''t think of anything weird. I know that my feelings will do nothing but bring him trouble, but I just can''t endure it and seduce him. But he is just different, and I love him so much. "That''s probably the reason why I want to be with him, even if I know that our rtionship might burn the two of us. It might be hard for you to understand, but..." Akeno suddenly approached Koneko and whispered, "If you get close to him, you will understand, Koneko." "Wh-What do you mean, Akeno-san...?!" Koneko blushed due to the hidden implication behind those words. "Fufufu... you are still young, so you might have a hard time understanding, so just learn everything slowly, Koneko. I will make breakfast first." Koneko didn''t stop Akeno and watched her leave the kitchen as she thought about her previous words. ''If I get close to him, I will understand?'' Chapter 186: Pet Chapter 186: Pet While Riser wanted to continue to sleep, he decided to wake up, especially when he felt a stare. Yes, a stare. While he knew where this stare came from, he didn''t bother to startle this person. He just acted like this stare didn''t exist, washing his body before waiting for the lunch prepared by Akeno. Akeno might have worked hardst night, but with his "Phenex Tears," was there something that he couldn''t heal? Frankly, by eating "Tori Tori no Mi, Model: Phoenix," his physical ability was even stronger, more durable, and more resilient. There was also an effect from "Orichalcos" that made his physical ability stronger as long as he was hurt, so even after a strenuous battlest night, it was impossible for him to calm down, especially when he saw Akeno''s current appearance. Akeno dressed inly in an apron as she sang a song he didn''t know, and there was this taste of housewife that came from her, making him eager to do another battle, but he knew it was impossible with the presence that had been staring at him. In the end, he sighed and decided to face this figure. "¡ª?!" The petite figure startled when he looked at her. Her natural action was to run away, but he didn''t seem to move and just stared at her inly, so she didn''t do anything and stared at him curiously. The two stared at each other until he gestured for her toe to him. Watching this, she hesitated, but in the end, she crept out from her hiding ce and cautiously came in his direction. She walked slowly, closer and closer, until she sat by his side. "Do you like sweets?" Riser asked. "...um." Koneko nodded. Riser took out a chocte that he had bought from Italy and gave it to Koneko. "Take it." "!!!" Koneko was surprised, but she epted the chocte from him. "...thank you, Riser-sama." Her voice was quiet, but she thanked him. "No problem." Riser didn''t bother to look at Koneko again and took out a pistachio, eating it as a snack while waiting for lunch, looking at the silhouette of Akeno''s plump and soft buttocks, and nced at Koneko, who ate chocte before her eyes shone due of its deliciousness. Watching this, he thought that Koneko''s past must be horrible, too. While eating sweets might not seem like a bad thing, and it was even seen as cute, he didn''t think so, as having a sweets addiction wasn''t much different from having an addiction to alcohol, cigarettes, and even drugs. Sweets have a lot of sugar, and sugar releases dopamine in the nucleus umbens, the part of your brain linked to reward, novelty, and motivation. In other words, consuming sweets wasn''t much different from consuming drugs. If there was a reason why Koneko was okay, it was all due to her training and race traits. If it was someone else, they would have gotten sick already due to the amount of sweets. Just when he ate his pistachio, he felt another stare at him. He looked at Koneko again, and it seemed that she had finished her chocte bar. "....." "...did you finish it?" "...yes." Koneko lowered her head as she was embarrassed, especially when she could see the surprise in his eyes. In his eyes, did he think of her as a pig? When she thought of that, she felt embarrassed and ashamed. "Is it delicious?" Riser asked. "Yes, Riser-sama." Koneko nodded. The taste of the chocte was delicious, and she wondered where he bought it since that way, she could buy it herself. "I didn''t buy much from my trip to Italy before, so bear with this." Riser opened the shell of the pistachio and fed the pistachio to Koneko. "Open your mouth." "Ahh..." Koneko opened her mouth naturally as she led him to feed her with pistachio. Her small, pink tongue took the pistachio skilfully and ate it with bright eyes. As her mouth was sweet before, the salty taste of the pistachio seemed to be enhanced. Still, this amount was too small to satisfy her, so she looked at him again. Riser, who was eating his pistachio, stopped when he felt Koneko''s stare again. He wanted to eat his pistachio, but in the end, he sighed and fed her again. "Open your mouth." "Ahh..." This time, without even his instruction, her small mouth was wide open as she waited for him to feed her. As she ate the pistachio happily, he was helpless. "Aren''t you a little too spoiled? How about you open the pistachio by yourselves?" He ced a handful of pistachios on a te before the table. Hearing his words, she didn''t say anything and did what she was told, but strangely enough, the taste was different. It wasn''t as delicious as before, so she looked at him again before she looked at hisrge frame. With her petite body, it should be possible for her to sit on hisp. Nevertheless, she hesitated as she knew how rude her action was, but... somehow, she felt that it might be good to sit on hisp as he fed her. "What''s wrong?" Riser asked as he could see the struggle on her face. Koneko didn''t say anything and just stared at hisp, then looked up at him. Even if no words were exchanged, her expression told everything. "...." Riser wondered why he seemed to be popr. Still, he suddenly thought of something. Was it due to "Animal Affinity"? Riser recalled the reward he got from Mi, which he thought was useless as he had never thought of bing a beast tamer, but it seemed this reward had a certain use. Nevertheless, he didn''t really want to use this reward to attract a cat. "...you want to sit on myp?" "....." As her wish was seen through by Riser, Koneko lowered her head embarrassedly, but somehow, courage was born within her heart, so she looked at him pitifully. "...." Riser stared at Koneko for a moment, but he didn''t say anything and just raised one of his hands, acquitted her wish. Koneko didn''t waste her time and slipped into hisp, sitting there as she searched for the mostfortable position before she let out a pleased sigh. She had never thought that everything would change just by sitting on hisp, and it felt so snug. Sitting on hisp, she felt she had found a ce to call home. Like any other cat, while she also wished to make a powerful descendant, she also wished to have a ce to be called a home, as being a stray cat was thest thing she wished for. Having a ce that could be a so-called home and gaining peace where she didn''t need to be afraid of the rain and danger was something she wished for. Riser wasn''t sure how she felt, but he felt like he was raising a small animal for some reason. Still, he decided to ignore this cat and continued to eat, but as a cat, Koneko was rather spoiled as she patted his thigh lightly and looked at him again. He looked at Koneko, who opened her small mouth wide and moved her pink tongue slightly as if asking him to feed her again. --- Nevertheless, when Akeno finished with her lunch, she called them. "The lunch is ready¡ª" She stopped her words since she saw Riser and Koneko suddenly had gotten so close. "..." Wasn''t he too skillful at seducing a woman? While Akeno was speechless, she also smiled and was happy since, this way, Koneko had be her partner in crime. --- I like Kuroka more, though. Chapter 187: Goodbye Chapter 187: Goodbye "Koneko, how long are you going to sit on hisp?" While Akeno was happy that Koneko would definitely keep their secret, she also felt jealous and resentful since Koneko hadn''t moved from Riser''sp. After they had eaten lunch, Koneko didn''t move from hisp and continued to sit there as they watched the television together. Even if Akeno asked her to move, she didn''t do so and continued to sit there as if showing her resistance. "What are you being jealous of?" Riser stared at Akeno speechlessly since, unlike his rtionship with Akeno, he had never thought much of Koneko. Instead, he felt like she was simr to a pet or a little sister somehow. "Didn''t you often sit on me?" Akeno''s face flushed red as she lightly chided him. "That sit, and this is different!" "Hmm?" Koneko looked at the two with a subtle gaze as she had seen what they had been doing, and she knew Riser didn''t lie as Akeno often sat on him. No, instead of sitting, it should be riding. Akeno was like a matador who sat on the top of a fierce bull, handling with care and love. Still, Koneko suddenly became curious. Did it really feel that good? "How long are you going to stay?" Akeno suddenly asked as if she tried to change the awkwardness between them. Nevertheless, this question also cornered her as she wished for him to stay for longer. Koneko also looked up at him curiously and clutched his shirt, showing a pitiful expression since she would feel disappointed if Riser left so early. Riser rubbed Koneko''s head carelessly and said, "I will go back tomorrow." It wasn''t that he didn''t want to stay a little longer, but he knew the meeting of the three factions would be held soon. When this meeting was about to start, he nned to return to Sona''s house before returning to the Underworld. As for attending this meeting? Don''t be kidding. Unlike Sirzech and the rest, Riser wasn''t interested in this meeting. Even if the three factions were still at war, it didn''t change his life that much. Moreover, he had taken down the Grigori, so there was nothing that he had to do. Lastly, with what was about to happen in the meeting, he didn''t n to join at all since he knew it would be troublesome. Nevertheless, he thought that everyone was so desperate for peace. Well, it wasn''t that he didn''t hate peace, as living a peaceful,zy life was his dream, and soon, that dream was about to be realized. "Is that so?" Akeno was slightly disappointed as Riser would leave tomorrow, but she didn''t force him, especially when she thought about what to doter. "What''s wrong?" Riser asked as he noticed something on Akeno''s expression. "You should know the meeting of the three factions, right?" "Is there something wrong?" "Sirzech-sama had told me that the leader of heaven, Michael-sama, woulde to visit me and asked me to help him purify the Holy Sword, Ascalon." "Holy Sword, Ascalon? What''s the use of it? Are you going to give it to Rias'' knight?" Riser was confused as he didn''t think that Kiba had such a significant value that Sirzech would do his best to help him gain a holy sword from Michael, the leader of heaven. "It''s not for Kiba, but for..." "Oh, for that pervert?" "...um." Akeno knew that Riser hated Issei so much, so she didn''t mention Issei in front of him. To be honest, she didn''t want to help as she also didn''t like Issei due to his conduct and her rtionship with Riser. It was also due to this hate that even though Issei was troubled by the Red Dragon Emperor who ravaged his body due to the forceful "Bnce Breaker," which he did during Riser''s engagement with Rias that day, she didn''t do anything, pretending that she didn''t know anything. In the end, Rias could only ask for Sirzech''s help, and Sirzech quickly acted by giving Issei a bracelet to calm down Issei''s arm that had been sacrificed to gain a power that he shouldn''t have. As for where this bracelet came from, Riser didn''t need to ask since he knew where this bracelet probably came from. It was also because of this reason that he knew that he needed to erase that noisy guy. That guy might not be powerful, even weak, and a coward who didn''t have a shred of pride, but Riser knew this guy was like a cockroach, which was disgusting. "It''s okay. You don''t need to worry about me. I am not small enough to get angry with you due to this. You can''t reject it after all." "Thank you." Akeno hugged him happily. With her situation, how could she reject Sirzech''s request? The memory of where Sirzech massacred all the devils that followed him that day still remained in her memory. If she refused, would Sirzech treat her the same way? Nevertheless, Riser felt that Akeno thought too much, considering her identity. Yet, he also understood that if Akeno''s father was just an average fallen angel, would she be Rias'' "Queen"? The answer was obvious, right? However, Riser felt that Sirzech really pampered Issei so much. In Sirzech''s mind, Issei was probably the hope that he had been waiting for. Moreover, Issei''s dream was to be a harem king, so as long as he became the strongest and married all the women from various factions in the supernatural world, peace could be gained. As for this meeting, this was the start of everything. So, it was all due to this; nothing could go wrong. Nevertheless, it had nothing to do with him, and as he had talked before, he went home the next day and went to y with Sona and Xenovia before it was time for him to go back to the Underworld. Before he left, Akeno sent him a text that the matter of the Ascalon had ended, and she wondered whether he would y for a while at her house, which he agreed to. There was no doubt his stay in the human world was great, but when he was about to return to the Underworld by train, he happened to meet Serafall and Sirzech. "Riser-chan~!" Serafall jumped into him as usual, as if the awkwardness they had previously never existed. It was said that time would smooth out a rtionship, so she thought everyone would go back like before as long as time passed, but¡ª "Onee-chan." Riser smiled as he patted Serafall''s back. He appeared gentle and kind, but she could tell their rtionship wouldn''t return to how it used to be, which made her heart ache. Still, she quickly thought of something and then smiled at Sirzech. "Sirzech-chan! Sirzech-chan!" Serafall winked at Sirzech, clearly reminding him of their previous conversation. As long as Sirzech apologized, everything would be okay. However, Sirzech didn''t seem to notice Serafall''s wink. Instead, hepletely ignored it and just walked away without talking as he emitted an aura that befitted the title of the Lucifer. Because of this, everyone had a cold sweat, and they could only lower their heads due to Sirzech''s presence. Yet, Riser was calm as usual. But Serafall panicked. "Sirzech-chan!" Yet Sirzech never turned and just left. Serafall stomped her feet, showing her frustration, but she knew it was useless since Sirzech didn''t have any intention of apologizing. Then, she looked at Riser awkwardly. "Ri-Riser-chan..." "You don''t need to persuade me more, Onee-chan. I will go back to the Underworld soon after all." "You are not going to stay?" "If I stay, then I am afraid nothing will be peaceful." "..." Serafall wanted to persuade him, but Riser was stubborn and just left like Sirzech. "Then, goodbye." Strangely enough, when Riser left, his voice was rather loud. It wasn''t to the point that it was unnatural. Still, it could be heard by Sirzech, who had walked away. Nevertheless, no one had much thought and thought that Riser had just left as he acquiesced the peace which they longed for. ¡ªonly... they knew the crack between Riser and Sirzech was impossible to mend. Serafall, Sona, Rias, and the others looked at Riser''s back helplessly, but they knew they needed to focus, considering what they would have to face after this. Then, along with Riser''s return to the Underworld, the meeting of the three factions started. Chapter 188: Peace is necessary Chapter 188: Peace is necessary Issei was extremely nervous as he saw the meeting room for the three factions of the Kuoh Academy.A gorgeous and pompous-looking table and those people who were present.Moreover, he didn''t expect to see so many influential individuals together in the same room. On the devil''s side, there was Sirzech, Serafall, and also Grayfia. On the angel side, there was Michael, one of the Seraphs. On the fallen angel side, there was Azazel and Vali. Frankly, when Issei saw Azazel and Vali, he became nervous, but when he thought about what had happened previously, he became confident. Even though what had happened on the ss visit made him furious and disappointed in himself, what had happened afterward had always been great. The first thing was that he learned he had an underssman. While this underssman was cute, unfortunately, this cute underssman was a guy. Nevertheless, even though he felt disappointed, it felt great to know he was better than the others. He had been feeling useless, so watching someone who was more useless than him put him at ease. Even though Issei didn''t say it out loud and didn''t even realize that feeling, it was quite easy to realize it after one saw his expression. Still, the matter of the underssman, what happened afterward, made him confident as Michael-sama had given him Ascalon, the dragon yer sword. He might not be a swordsman, but with this sword, he was confident to face Vali. Moreover, Vali had only a single arm now, so he didn''t feel fear toward him, especially when the White Dragon Emperor was supposed to be his fated opponent, the Red Dragon Emperor. Still, Issei wondered why the arms of Azazel and Vali were okay, and they didn''t seem like someone who lost one of their arms. Yet, even if Azazel and Vali noticed Issei''s gaze, they didn''t gaze at him, ignoring him as they knew this guy was thinking something stupid. Nevertheless, there was no doubt Azazel felt relief when Riser didn''t join this meeting. However, he didn''t realize the strangeness of Vali, who had been silent and nced at Sirzech for a moment. Sirzech also didn''t care about this gaze, as he thought Vali was just curious about him. Moreover, with his actions previously that had saved Vali that day and with their n, he knew that it was impossible for Vali to have a hostility toward him. Still, the most important thing about this meeting was, without a doubt, Azazel''s subordinate, Kokabiel, who had attacked Kuoh Town, but this wasn''t all as Vali and Azazel also fought against Riser. Nevertheless, with their loss, Azazel had promised to give the devil''s side about the result of his research and many other things, yet until now, he hadn''t given them anything. Sirzech aside, as he wasn''t the one who was harmed by Azazel, Serafall pressed this matter further as she wished to getpensation for Riser. In her mind, Riser had been fighting hard, and it was too pitiful if he didn''t receive anything. Still facing Serafall''s bombardment, Azazel was bitter as no one knew that Riser had invaded the headquarters of Grigori that day and also conquered the Grigori. Yet, even if this were the case, Azazel definitely wouldn''t tell this to anyone as he didn''t wish for his faction to be seen as weak. Even though he knew that his faction was the weakest and had been defeated by Riser alone, it was a different case when it came to the others, as they didn''t know about it, and it was their fault if they were fooled by him. Nevertheless, there was no doubt among them that Azazel had the most trouble, especially when his faction had been collecting many Sacred Gears, killing those who had Sacred Gears, and there was even the Longinus user, Vali. There were also more Longinus users, but Azazel only nned to tell them when the peace was confirmed. Still, Azazel knew what they wished for, so¡ª "I know. I know. I have made a lot of mistakes. I apologize, so how about this? Let''s have a truce! The three of us! I will share all the knowledge that my faction has done and help you with many things." Hearing those words, Michael stopped hisint and nodded. However, Serafall had enough of this bastard since Azazel had been a liar! How many times did Azazel promise that he would share his knowledge? Yet, did Azazel even share it? There was no way for Serafall to believe him again, but she was stopped by Sirzech. "Sirzech?" "Serafall, everything is for peace." "...." Serafall looked at Sirzech with an exasperated gaze and helpless sigh while wondering what was wrong with his head. Yet, this was normal as Sirzech didn''t tell her about his n. While Sirzech told Serafall and the other Maous about his n to have peace with the angel and the fallen angel, he didn''t tell anyone about his n to create Issei, the holder of the Boosted Gear, as the hero who became a bridge to connect the three factions. Nevertheless, while the leaders talked, the others had been listening, and they couldn''t help but frown at Azazel since they knew this guy had been all talk, and they couldn''t believe him. Still, it was easy for Azazel to find the breakthroughs. "Red Dragon Emperor, Issei Hyoudo, what do you think of the peace of the three factions?" Azazel suddenly asked. "Ah? Eh?" Issei was confused and answered awkwardly. "Even if you ask me... I don''t really understand." He was clueless about the problems between the three factions, and he also had never had any intention of learning them since he hated to study. "Hmm... I guess it might be hard for you, so how about this? If I remember well, your dream is to have a harem, right? But do you know that if we have a war, you won''t be able to have a harem, but if we have peace, then you will get a harem, so what do you think?" "Peace! I want peace!" As long as it was rted to a harem, Issei would get excited and agree directly! Still, due to this, while those who were familiar with Issei could only sigh helplessly, Sona''s peerage members were frowning, but no one said anything as Sona had reminded them that this wasn''t a ce for them to talk. While it might be cruel, everyone was kind to Issei due to his potential as the holder of the "Boosted Gear." They didn''t have such a thing, so it was impossible for the leaders to be kind to them. The reality was this, so while it was cruel, they could only ept it. Still, even if they felt that Issei was lucky, when they thought about Issei''s grain size, they felt better somehow. However, due to this, everything had be a question-and-answer session. Issei also asked about the matter of Asia, who was being kicked out of the church, as he couldn''t ept such a thing. Facing such an idiotic and perverted boy, Michael easily talked about the difficulty of the church, especially after God had passed away. With his aura, charisma, sadness, and struggle that he showed on his face, everyone was affected and understood the difficulty of the heaven side. Even Issei also sighed, feeling sorry for Michael. Whether it was Xenovia or Asia, they could ept it, especially Xenovia, as she found out that being a devil was great. Still, about Durandal, Michael gave it to Xenovia aspensation for their treatment toward her as he believed that Xenovia, who was already part of the peerage of Sona, Serafall''s little sister, could be entrusted and believed. It was also the same in the original as in the original Xenovia was part of Rias'' peerage. If Xenovia was a part of others'' peerage, it would have been impossible for Michael to entrust Durandal. Moreover, Sona''s husband was Riser Phenex, the supernova in the Underworld and the world of devils that had defeated Kokabiel, Vali, Azazel, and Tannin. Giving Durandal to Xenovia and gaining their favor was a good trade, he thought. Moreover, Gabriel also told him that she also wished for the peace of the three factions, so Michael also worked hard on this. Yet, even if Gabriel didn''t say anything, Michael would do so as he knew this was necessary for the future of Angel. Nevertheless, everything was smooth until the world suddenly stood still, as if the time had stopped. At that moment, Sirzech, Azazel, and Michael knew that their n had started. Chapter 189: Everything is according to the plan Chapter 189: Everything is ording to the n Time stopped, except for those who were strong, such as Azazel, Michael, Sirzech, Vali, Serafall, and Greyfia, who weren''t affected; the others stopped moving and were unable to move, affected by the time-stop power. Still, soon, Issei and Rias also inexplicably woke up from their standstill state, and like those who had woken up, they weren''t affected by Gasper di, Rias'' Bishop, who was also the holder of Forbidden Balor View, the Sacred Gear, which had the ability to stop the time, and also the cause of their current predicament. "Wh-What''s happening?" Nevertheless, after Issei had woken up, he felt confused and wondered what the situation was, especially when he saw many seemed to stand still as if time had stopped for them. "Onii-sama... is this...?" Rias quickly realized everything. "You two must do your best to help him." Sirzech looked at Issei and Rias and quickly talked about their predicament. Currently, they were attacked by a certain group. Azazel also joined and added information that the reason why he had been collecting Sacred Users was also due to this organization. "The reason is due to the Khaos Brigade." "Khaos Brigade?" "You can say that they are a terrorist organization in the supernatural world. Naturally, when they hear that the three factions will have peace with each other, they wille to attack us as they won''t let us do it." "Wh-What...?!" Issei was startled. "You should have realized our current problem is all due to the Sacred Gear of your Bishop. They must have taken your Bishop and forced him to activate his Sacred Gear." "How dare they?! Their actions have warranted a thousand deaths!" Rias was enraged when she thought her cute servant was being forcefully used by the terrorist organization. Nevertheless, she was also clueless about what to do as she knew the moment she walked out of this barrier, she would be affected by Gasper''s Sacred Gear. Watching Rias, who got angry, Michael, Sirzech, and Azazel nodded as everything had gone ording to their n. As usual, in this situation, Azazel became the interpreter and exined to everyone what their current situation was and how to escape from this problem. "I see! I will use Castling!" When Rias heard Azazel''s exnation, she knew she needed to use the special technique of the Evil Pieces, Castling. It was a technique to switch the position of the king and the rook. One of Rias'' Rook Pieces happened to be in an old school building in the clubroom of ult Research Club, and by using that technique, she could save her servant! That n was agreed upon by everyone, but before Rias left, Sirzech told her to bring Issei with her. "You need a helper. Bring Issei-kun with you." "....." Rias hesitated, but in the end, she agreed as her other peerage members were still affected by Gasper''s time-stop ability. Yet, if they thought carefully, she would notice much strangeness as to why she and Issei were the only ones who weren''t affected by Gasper''s time-stop ability even when Sona, Akeno, and the others had a strength that wasparable to her. Still, if she looked at her older brother, she would notice his smile as everything had gone ording to his n. He had given up on making his little sister closer to Riser to mend up the rtionship between Rias and him. In the end, he decided to put his bet on Issei, believing he could be the enormous umbre that could protect everyone, a hero, and also an existence that could defeat Riser. To be honest, Sirzech knew that he didn''t have the confidence to win against Riser. Moreover, if he fought him, no matter what the result was, everyone would favor Riser as Riser was young.Riser''s influence was already crazy, and his little tricks were no longer useful, as no one was blind enough to think that Riser was weak and good for nothing. In the end, the only way to beat him down, putting Riser into his ce, was to defeat him. However, Riser''s opponent had to be someone his age, and the person he had chosen was Issei, as he knew Issei was the only person who had the potential to defeat Riser. As the holder of the Boosted Gear, Issei could be the Red Dragon Emperor. The Heavenly Dragon that once rampaged around the world. More importantly, Issei was Rias'' peerage member, and with his simple, perverted personality, who was just satisfied with a harem, Sirzech was relieved and knew that Issei wouldn''t mess up anything. ''Everything will go ording to my n.'' Whether it was his heart and actions, everything was for the future of the devil. Peace. This is what he sought, and he will do whatever he needs to do to get it, yet when he mentioned "peace," his eyes flickered strangely. However, no one paid attention to Sirzech as the culprit of this attack hade out. "The magic circle of Leviathan." A single woman appeared from the magic circle. She was wearing a dress that was extremely low-cut and had a high slit on it. "How do you do, Maou Sirzechs-dono?" The woman greeted Sirzech with a fearless tone. "The one descended from the blood of the previous Levithan. Katerea Leviathan. What is the meaning of this?" Sirzech asked with a mix of anger and tension. "The members of the Old Maou faction have nearly all decided to cooperate with "Khaos Brigade." When Katerea Leviathan said those words with a defiant smile, she didn''t realize that Sirzech smiled inwardly. Previously, during the Devil Civil War, even if the Old Satan Faction had been defeated, many were still living, hiding, and living like a tumor that slowly spread into the devil. Sirzech knew that to achieve peace, he needed to clear up all the Old Maou Faction from the Underworld. Hearing Katerea, who had announced that nearly all the Old Maou Faction decided to join the Khaos Brigade, Sirzech knew that he had a reason to kill all of them now. Previously, he was unable to do so since they had given up and joined the new government led by the Great King Faction. Zekram Bael also didn''t do anything and agreed since, unlike Sirzech, his power wasn''t that good. To be honest, it was something unthinkable for the existence of the devil to be able to match or even above its progenitor, Lucifer. Yet, when God died, many things could happen, and no one could control them. It was also the reason why many never thought of Sirzech and Ajuka as devils, as they were like different beings. Nevertheless, Sirzech didn''t care about their opinion as they were weak. What could the weak do in the supernatural world? Still, as everyone did a question-and-answer session with Katerea answering all of their questions confidently as if she had won, Sirzech wondered whether it was possible to push Riser into the "Khaos Brigade." After all, as long as Riser wasbeled as a criminal, he could do something to him. While Sirzech might not be confident of defeating Riser alone, what if he came with Ajuka? As long as the two were together, everything was possible. Yet, what Sirzech didn''t realize was that his n had already gone awry from the beginning, especially when he was still in the dark by an existence that was targeting him from behind. Vali stood behind Sirzech like it was the most natural thing, and no one paid attention to him as they thought he would follow their n. However, what they didn''t know was that his eyes had been staring at Sirzech''s back, right at his heart. He knew that it was possible for him to kill Sirzech and did what he was told, but¡ª As Vali looked at Sirzech, he wondered whether he should really do what Riser told him. Chapter 190: Good night Chapter 190: Good night It happened before the meeting of the three factions and right after his meeting with Riser that night. At that time, Vali''s mind was like being hammered by a heavy, blunt weapon. His breathing was heavy, and his world was spinning, but as the holder of the White Dragon Emperor, he was never alone. "Vali, you shouldn''t follow him." "What do you know?! My mother and step-siblings are on his hands!" If Vali didn''t follow Riser''s words, he knew his family would die! Could he forgive himself when that happened? "I am saying that you should rely on your friends." "F-Friends...?" "Yeah, you have many reliable friends, right? Ask them to protect your family in case something happens. Moreover, you should know that your opponent is someone from the Phenex Family; his power is only rted to fire, wind, and immorality. In other words, that coward doesn''t have the means to attack from a distance. "While I am not sure how he found your family, you can ask your friends to protect your family. If that coward dared to attack your family, you can ask them to protect your family." Albion didn''t want his holder, Vali, to like him as the dog of the others. As the dragon, one should lift their head proudly. To be honest, Vali had never told anyone about the existence of his family. The only one who knew about his family was Azazel, who had helped him, so his followers (friends) didn''t know anything, yet he knew he didn''t have a choice except to rely on them at this moment. While Vali was still restless and worried when he thought how he would be living like a dog, licking Riser''s shoes, he also felt unwilling, so he decided to bet, asking the person he trusted the most. He took his phone and called that person. "Reni, can you help me?" --- As Vali looked at the back of Sirzerch, he hoped nothing had happened, and he just waited anxiously. Albion might have told him that Riser''s power was only rted to fire, wind, and immorality, but the feeling when he was being stared at from a distance that day was impossible to erase. While Vali wasn''t sure, he felt a certain thing hadtched onto his body, monitoring him. ''If that''s the case, then he will stop you from contacting Lavinia Reni.'' Albion couldn''t help but remind Vali. If Riser really had the ability to watch over them, then he would do something when Vali contacted Lavinia Reni. Suddenly¡ª ''You''re not doing anything?'' ''¡ª?!'' 2x Albion and Vali were startled when they heard this familiar voice, and they were about to search for him, but his voice was heard once again. ''Don''t bother. I''m not there. No matter how you search for me, it''s impossible.'' ''...you can see me?'' ''Do you think you can escape from me? The moment you have decided to be my enemy, do you think you can live happily? No way. As you have decided to kill me, I will make your life so painful that you wish to die.'' "..." Whether Albion or Vali could feel the chill is due to Riser''s words. Nevertheless, unlike Vali, who was silent and trembling, Albion wasn''t discouraged and provoked Riser. ''Do it if you can! Do you think you can threaten Vali and his family again?'' ''Oh, you mean you feel everything will be okay by asking for the help of your magician''s friend?'' ''Ho-How did you know...?'' Does that mean that Riser knew everything? ''You think she can protect your family? How about I kill your step-brother now to test whether your magician''s friend can protect your family since you don''t believe that I don''t have the ability to do so?'' ''NOOOOOOOOOO!'' Vali screamed in his mind, and his breathing became haggard. His eyes were reddened and furious like an angry beast. ''Then don''t try to test my patience.'' Vali grounded his teeth and asked sadly, ''Why-why did you treat me like this?'' Why did he have to receive this treatment? Why had his family been threatened like this? What did he do? ''You are a demon!'' Albion was also angry when Riser threatened Vali and his family. The two of them felt angry at Riser and thought of him as a coward who could only use such an evil method. ''Why are you acting like a victim now? Did you forget who threatened to kill me before? Did you think that you can act as you wish just because you are the White Dragon Emperor and the descendant of Lucifer? How funny. ''In my eyes, you''re a clown who just jumps around.'' "....." Vali clenched his fists in frustration, yet he couldn''t refute Riser''s words since he knew Riser was correct. In front of Riser, he was just a clown. ''Still, as I''ve said before, I will make your life worse than death. Listen to this. Oh, don''t let everyone know that you talk to me and just act naturally, or else¡ª'' ''Wa-Wait...!'' Vali suddenly felt his heart throbbing, frightened, but he was unable to stop it as he saw a picture of his step-sibling screaming in pain as if being burnt onto his mind. ''NO! NO! NO! PLEASE! STOP!'' Even if Vali screamed in his mind, he didn''t dare to say a single word and just bit his lips until they bled and lowered his head, afraid for someone to see his tears. ''You don''t need to worry. It''s just an illusion, but whether it will be a reality or not depends on how obedient you are.'' Was that an illusion? Was that reality? Vali couldn''t even tell, but for one thing, he didn''t want to see such a thing anymore. ''Don''t ever think you can escape. In this life, you will be my tool. You can''t fight me and can only listen to my every word. ''But if you want to fight, you can try to hide yourselves or your family. No matter how far deep you hide, I will wind you, and I will destroy all your precious things. ''So if you don''t want all of that to happen to you, do it. ''Kill Sirzech since you don''t have any choices except to be my tool, Vali-kun.'' ''AAAAAHHHHHHH!'' At that moment, something snapped in Vali''s mind. ''Juggernaut Drive!'' Suddenly, an enormous aura spread in every direction that startled everyone. After all, this wasn''t the time for Vali to move. Even Azazel, who was in charge of fighting Katerea, was also startled, wondering what Vali was doing. Not only was he the descendant of Lucifer, but Vali was also the holder of Divine Dividing. Moreover, he was extremely talented, so after his fight with Riser, he could control the "Juggernaut Drive," the strongest state of his Divine Dividing''s state, which made him able to release the power of the White Dragon Emperor that was sealed on his Sacred Gear. Everyone was confused since no one except Vali went all out. Yet, the one that shocked the most by Vali''s outburst was Sirzech! ''Huh!'' Vali, who was standing behind Sirzech, thrust his hand into Sirzech''s heart! Sirzech wanted to react, but it was toote! Yet, as the Maou Lucifer, and the irrational existence in this world, Sirzech was only able to react in a miracle way, only¡ª ''Stop your movement and let yourselves be killed.'' Those words made Sirzech stop in a ce and let his heart be pierced by Vali. "Cough!" Sirzech coughed a mouthful of blood as he looked at his heart and was pierced by Vali. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t as blood kept gurgling out from his mouth. Vali also didn''t have mercy due to his mind, which was in disarray, but he could feel the weak heartbeat of Sirzech''s heart in his hand. "..." At this moment, everyone stopped thinking, and they were unable to believe what they had seen. Nevertheless, even if his heart was pierced and taken out by Vali, Sirzech didn''t give up since he didn''t want to die. Moreover, even if he was about to die, he needed to inform everyone about the real enemy that was hidden in the dark! Yet, when he was about to talk¡ª ''Close your eyes, stop struggling, be silent without talking until you die.'' Sirzech was unable to fight those orders and did what was said, yet inside his mind, he was screaming in rage. ''RISEEERRRRR! IT''S YOU, RIGHT?! YOU COWARD! HOW DARE YOU?! HOW DARE YOU?!'' As Sirzech''s body weakened and he was unable to fight back against those orders, his mind could work as he was in a rage, knowing he was about to die. ''I KNOW I SHOULD HAVE KILLED YOU! YOU COWARD!'' Yet, the quieter it was, the more scared he was as he kept screaming his name. Then, a sound of giggle was heard. This voice... Sirzech was extremely familiar with this, and he recalled the words that Riser said before Riser returned to the Underworld. Yet, at the same time, it also sent him into dread as he knew he could no longer be saved, especially when Vali started to behead his head. ''Goodbye.'' ''RISEEEERRRRR!'' After Sirzech released an ipetent roar, he felt dreaded and despaired as he entered an eternal darkness. --- [Congrattions, you have received "The Ruler"] "Onii-sama, what''s wrong? You seem to be in a good mood." Ravel asked curiously as she noticed Riser was smiling. Riser, who was in his vi, gazed over the beauty of nature as he sipped the wine slowly and thought that the taste of the wine was more delicious than ever. "Yes, the wine just tastes delicious." As he sipped his wine again, he knew he could have a good sleep tonight. --- "It''s a bit in, but that''s it." Chapter 191: Tonight, it wont be peaceful Chapter 191: Tonight, it won''t be peaceful Nevertheless, as he felt happy with his reward and at how delicious his wine was, Riser realized that he had changed so much. In his previous life, would he ever think about killing people? However, now, he even threatened someone with the life of their dearest, acting like a real viin. Still, strangely enough, he felt calm, and he felt happy for some reason. It was as if the bone that stuck in his throat after he ate a fish was gone. It felt sofortable and gave him a sense of relief. He felt great and happy. If his peerage members weren''t by his side, he might jump onto the table and start to dance, showing how happy he was at that moment. What was even better was that no one would think he was a culprit, and all of them would think that Vali was the killer as they would never think that he had the ability to kill Sirzech from a distance. Now, how did he make Vali follow his words and order Sirzech to let himself be killed? It was all due to the power of his "Peto Peto no Mi." As he had exined before, the "Peto Peto no Mi" gave him the ability to order all living beings without them being unable to fight. If there was a disadvantage, he needed to put the cor that came from this ability, and they needed to hear his order so this power could work. However, all of those disadvantages had been erased by him. First, he put the cors from his "Peto Peto no Mi" ability by using his "Area of Invisibility." By using the "Area of Invisibility," Sirzech and Vali realized that they had been under his control as this ability made the cor couldn''t be seen, smelled, touched, or noticed. Secondly, he had been developing this ability so he could use this ability remotely. Unlike the original, where the user needed to be close to the victim, he didn''t need to do that since even if his victims were so far away, they couldn''t escape from him. Moreover, due to "Telepathy Magic," he could give them an order through their mind directly, and he could also eavesdrop on their conversation through the connection he had with the cor. If there was somethingcking, it was the fact that he couldn''t see what they were watching, and he also needed to focus when he wanted to eavesdrop on their conversation. Still, this didn''t mean that his ability was invincible, as there were many ways tomunicate, such as by writing emails, texts, or even chats. There were many ways for them to escape his surveince. Nevertheless, such a weakness couldn''t be seen by others, especially when no one knew he had this ability. To be honest, there was no doubt if someone knew he had this ability, they would be extremely wary of him as he could control them, or they might feel that it might be better to kill him, but with his Demonic Power matched that of the true Lucifer, almost the majority of the supernatural beings could be controlled by his "Peto Peto no Mi" power. Even if there were some that could escape from this power, the number was limited. Still, Riser was d that he had attacked the headquarters of the Grigori that day. [Your achievements are far better than what I have imagined.] [Due to your exceptional achievements, you will receive five random rewards.] ...five? [Yes.] [This is something worth celebrating, so do your best and be the greatest viin.] "..." Was he a viin? Among the others, he might be, but he didn''t think so. Instead, he felt that he was a pacifist. He didn''t care about losing or winning after all, nor did he care about the situation in the whole world. As long as he could live peacefully without any troubles, then he was satisfied. Nevertheless, the world wouldn''t let him, and they wished to make him into a viin so the real protagonist could be the greatest existence in this world. Yet, he wouldn''t allow that. Since the happiness of the protagonist chosen by the world was going to be his misfortune. Still, with all of the rewards that he had received, he realized that probably no one could kill him.Even if the whole world was destroyed, he believed that he could stay alive. If there was something that hecked, it was probably firepower. While Riser believed that he could destroy a giant country or even a continent, it might be a little hard for him to destroy the world. No, it should be possible for him, but there were several enemies that could match him. Nevertheless, they wouldn''t be able to kill him, so he was okay. Still, as long as they wouldn''t trouble him, he wouldn''t do anything. Nevertheless, Sirzech wasn''t the only one, as there were remaining people who were going to disappear from this world so he could have a good sleep. Then, with all of that, he decided to check his rewards. [Congrattions, you have received "Sword Talent," "Sun Breathing Technique," "Lightning," "Memo Memo no Mi (Complete Version)," and "Gutsu Gutsu no Mi (Complete Version)."] Riser had to say his rewards were amazing, and none of them were useless. "Sword Talent" gave him the talent to master, develop, and train as the master of swordsmen, the pinnacle of all the swordsmen, which was suitable to be matched with his second reward, "Sun Breathing Technique," an amazing sword technique. As for his third reward, "Lightning," he thought it gave him the ability to control lightning, but that wasn''t the case. Instead, "Lightning" was the magic that allowed him to perceive information that could be recognized and directly used without intervention from the brain and nervous system in order to directly move the body and spirit. This might seem like a small reward, which wasn''tparable to the two previous rewards, but if one learned this third reward carefully, they would be able to achieve instant eleration. Still, there was no doubt his fourth and fifth rewards were the richest. Devil Fruit. As he had said before, there were no weak devil fruits, and the two Devil Fruits that he received were examples of that. "Memo Memo no Mi (Complete Version)" might not have an attack power, but it is definitely powerful as it gave him the ability to manipte memory. Knowing it, he didn''t hesitate and ate this Devil Fruit, gaining the power to manipte memory. Nevertheless, when he looked at hisst reward, he thought that he often received a non-canon Devil Fruit. Gutsu Gutsu no Mi. This Devil Fruit allowed him to turn his body into a st furnace, making him into a st Furnace Human. Well, he was a devil, though, so it should be a st Furnace Devil. Yet, when he thought about this reward, he wondered whether his fate was to be a craftsman. Still, with this Devil Fruit, there was no need for him to create weapons or other artifacts manually with craft tools. Instead, he could produce all of those weapons or other artifacts inside his body. Suddenly, he realized that he had be a living factory somehow. Still, this Devil Fruit might not seem like much, but somehow, he felt the potential of this Devil Fruit was frightening, especially when it suited him much. However, as he was about to celebrate his happiness with his peerage members by having a party, someone suddenly called his phone. "Sona? What''s wrong?" Riser frowned, wondering what was happening. "Dear, pleasee...." Her voice was choked by her cry and full of desperation. "..." While Riser was speechless at how Azazel, Michael, Serafall, and even Grayfia could be troubled by a group of small fries. "Ravel, prepare everyone." "Eh?" "Go to the Kuoh. Something happened there. I will go first." Riser thought that it seemed that the one who wished to die wasn''t only Sirzech. Chapter 192: New Chapter 192: New When Vali pierced Sirzech''s heart, no one was able to react as they saw this situation in disbelief. Not only Azazel, Michael, and the others who had a good rtionship with Sirzech, but Katerea and the other members of the Old Maou Faction who had joined the Khaos Brigade were stunned. Katerea and those from the Old Maou Faction knew how powerful Sirzech was, and it was also the reason why they gave up resistance since they knew no matter how they tried, they would die under Sirzech''s attack. Moreover, Sirzech had killed many of the members of their factions, so his existence gave them terror that they often had a nightmare in their every dream due to him. However, after they joined the Khaos Brigade, everything changed when they gained power from the Infinite Dragon, Ophis. Nevertheless, even if they knew they had be stronger, it didn''t mean they were confident to fight Sirzech. Instead, they were cautious. Still, when they saw Vali had killed Sirzech, all of them were startled and surprised before theyughed. "HAHAHAHA...." Katerea was so happy. "Good! Good! Vali! You did a good job!" However, those who participated in these three factions'' meetings were in terror as the leader of the Devil, Sirzech Lucifer, died. Serafall was startled, but she quickly reacted. "Let go of him!" The entire area was frozen instantly as everything turned into a frigidnd of ice. Still, for Vali, who was in his Juggernaut Drive state, it was easy to handle as he could halve and absorb all of Serafall''s attacks. The two then quickly fought each other, but this situation became even tenser, especially Grayafia. "Sirzech...? Sirzech...?" Grayfia looked at her husband, who had died in disbelief, hugging him tightly as she called his name so many times, hoping that everything was a dream. The rest weren''t much different as they had lost theirposure with the death of Sirzech Lucifer. "ONII-SAMA!" Rias screamed hysterically as she watched all of this in horror and was unable to believe it. The strongest devil in the Underworld, Sirzech Lucifer, died. No one wanted to believe it, as the image of invincibility pictured by Sirzech remained on everyone''s mind. There was no such devil that would die like this! Yet, the reality? Sirzech died with his heart pierced and his head beheaded. At this moment, all the devils that were present couldn''t maintain their calm, including Serafall, who was fighting Vali. Nevertheless, even though they had been fighting, Vali didn''t seem to hurt Serafall. To be honest, if he wanted to defeat Serafall, it was easy for him, especially when Serafall''s condition was far from the best, and he was in his best state. Frankly, it was weird for him. His mind was in a mess, yet his body worked perfectly like a machine controlled by a program, but it was good as thinking was just exhausting at that moment, and he just wanted to rest. Yet, was it possible? "VAAAALLLLIIIII! WHAT THE HALL ARE YOU DOING?!" Azazel was enraged, but at the same time, he was also troubled by Katerea, who was his opponent. Nevertheless, he was confused. What was happening? How did this happen? Azazel knew Vali well as they had been living together for so many years, and there was no way for Vali to do something despicable, such as killing Sirzech. There must be something happening, but he knew at that moment it was impossible to save Vali. Vali was as good as dead at that moment. Yet, in this current situation, Vali might be able to get out alive, especially when the power of the Khaos Brigade was boosted due to Vali''s feat killing Sirzech. "ATTACK THEM! ATTACK THEM!" "HYAHAHAHA! WE HAVE KILLED SIRZECH!" "LET''S KILL MORE!" No one could hide their excitement, and their power increased dramatically due to the death of Sirzech. Even though some of them were killed by Azazel and others, such as Sona and her peerage members, no one stopped, and they kept charging forward, intending to kill the rest as this battle was in the favor of the Khaos Brigade. While it might sound stupid to throw away their lives, if they could take down Grayfia, Azazel, Michael, and the heiress of the Sitri House and Gremory House, then they would do it without hesitation. As for Serafall, they left it to Vali as they believed he could kill her, too. "Hahahaha...." Katerea keptunching her Demonic Energy into Azazel aggressively. "As expected of the descendant of the real Lucifer, Vali Lucifer! You are even stronger than the fake Lucifer! Now, kill the fake Levithan, too, Vali!" Her mood was so happy, and she thought that this was her greatest day. Along with her positive mood, her power also increased dramatically. Nevertheless, Vali had never answered Katerea and just fought against Serafall. However, there was no doubt the three factions were pushed at this moment. All the soldiers they had were defeated, and many were killed, but more importantly, they were unable to help their leaders with the barrier that appeared before them. There was no doubt they were in peril, especially when Grayfia, the strongest queen, Rias, and her peerage members were unable to do anything. Still, no one med them for what had happened. However, if this continued, Michael, who worked hard to protect everyone, and Azazel, who worked hard to fight many, knew that they might follow Sirzech to the eternal darkness. However¡ª After half an hour of fighting with Serafall, Vali suddenly left and disappeared by using teleportation. "Huh?" "..." This sudden action surprised everyone and made them confused. What was happening? However, as they were confused, they suddenly felt the temperature had grown higher. "Ah." Previously, it was cold and chilly as everyone was filled with despair, but now, it has be warmer. They knew who hade, and they somehow felt rxed, including Azazel. However, Michael, Katerea, and the rest of the members of the Khaos Brigade were confused. "Vali? What is that guy doing?" Was Vali too exhausted after his fight with Sirzech? Katerea thought so and didn''t feel surprised since she knew how strong Sirzech was. Moreover, after Sirzech, Vali''s opponent was Serafall, the fake Leviathan. Even though she hated Serafall so much, she also had to admit that Serafall was powerful. Yet, a zing light changed everything. It came so fast that no one could react. At that moment, the barrier that surrounded the Kuoh Academy vanished without a trace due to the heat. "Ri-Riser Phenex.." "Huh? Isn''t he in the Underworld?" "So-So strong!" Yet, more importantly, how could Risere so fast? Katerea''s expression had also changed since she was also familiar with Riser. There was no doubt among the current generation that Riser was the brightest, if not the strongest, so watching him suddenly appear made her tense, especially when his fighting video was seen everywhere, but soon, Katerea snorted. "It''s just a brat. What are you scared of?!" Nevertheless, Katerea was interested in Riser, and if possible, she thought to invite him to the Khaos Brigade, especially when Riser seemed to hate Sirzech. Moreover, it seemed to be quite interesting to y with such a strong young man. Katerea licked her lips and said, "Hey, you there, how about you¡ª" "Vian st." Ignoring Katerea''s words, as soon as he arrived, Riser suddenly radiated intense heat before he shot a continuous stream of concentrated fire beams, killing all the enemies instantly. No one was able to scream, and as they were hit, their bodies burnt into ashes without any resistance. Even Katerea, whose power had increased due to Ophis, was also frightened, raising a barrier, yet it was meaningless as her body burnt into ashes after being hit by Riser''s attack. Nevertheless, she didn''t get furious at Riser. Instead, she cursed Vali as he didn''t invite her to run away. Facing this stream of fire beam, all the resistance was meaningless. Everyone turned into ashes without exception. At this moment, no one said anything, and they just fell in silence, daze, yet their heart was beating so fast, hoping that they weren''t attacked by Riser. Yet Riser''s control over his fire maniption was wless. Riser didn''t damage that except for killing the enemies; no one was hurt, nor did he damage the environment. He did a perfect killing without a single mistake. Then, as the light disappeared, they could see his figure, standing in midair, as his zing me wings gave so much majesty that they might bow down, but¡ª "No one moves. The moment you move, I will kill you." His words brought so much chill that the world seemed to stand still. Chapter 193: Meeting of Three Factions Chapter 193: Meeting of Three Factions When the devils saw Sirzech was killed, they were in despair, but when Riser came, their hope rekindled, and they were joyous, thinking that there was hope for their race. Still, the fallen angel armies felt conflicted as they saw their new boss. Nevertheless, they had to admit he was powerful, and their resistance was meaningless in front of his might, so they knew it was their fate to be conquered by him. If there was something happy about being conquered by him, it was the fact those who had a rtionship with the devils didn''t need to hide their rtionship anymore. Moreover, Riser had nevere after they had attacked them. In other words, Riser never had any intention to make them his ves and just left them alone, which they felt great relief about. Nevertheless, those fallen angels who still didn''t have a good impression and even wished to fight Riser back by using the power of Vali and the others had to give up since even Vali, who could kill Sirzech, decided to run away when he noticed him. What about them? If they made him angry, they could only die. Yet, the angel group was definitely the one that startled the most. If they fought now, would they be able to win? Such a doubt appeared within their minds. Michael, who was the leader of the angel that was present at that moment, was in aplicated mood as he saw how strong Riser was. Even though he had learned how strong Riser was and watched his video, watching him with his own eyes was different. Yet, Michael also felt his entire body was tense as he didn''t know what would happen in these three factions'' meetings. Sirzech, the initiator and the leader of the devil, had died. However, the leader of the angel and the fallen angel was okay. If the devil didn''t have a suspicion, Michael would be surprised, and this was the problem as he knew that facing Riser, he didn''t have the confidence to win, or rather, he thought that he and his angel would be destroyed the moment Riser attacked them. Yet, Michael also wasn''t sure what to do as his opponent was from the Phenex House, who was famous for their immortality. Could his attack even kill him? Moreover, with the aura emitted from Riser, Michael could feel the moment he made a move, he would be burnt. It was also due to this that he decided not to do anything, fixing the misunderstanding, and, if possible... he wished for peace to happen, especially when Vali Lucifer was still living. If Vali could kill Sirzech, he could also kill all the important angels in heaven, right? Michael didn''t wish for such a future. Yet, the thing that Michael was d for was the fact he had given Durandal to Xenovia, who was the knight of Sona, Riser''s wife, so with this kindness, Riser''s impression of heaven definitely wasn''t bad, right? Nevertheless, among all of them, the calmest definitely was Azazel. After all, the Grigori had fallen on the hand of Riser, so Riser wouldn''t do anything to him and all the fallen angels, right? Yet, this gave Azazel a moment of thought, thinking that something was suspicious, especially when Vali killed Sirzech. Even though the fact Vali killed Sirzech didn''t change, why did Vali do it? Azazel had never felt animosity, such animosity, where Vali wished to kill Sirzech the moment they met! Moreover, Sirzech had saved Vai that day. Thest thing trait that wouldn''t appear in Vali was definitely ungratefulness. When someone treated him kindly, he would also treat the other kindly, yet Vali killed Sirzech. Was Vali angry due to Sirzech upying the position of Lucifer? Was there a different reason that Azazel didn''t know? ¡ªor... Azazel nced at Riser but quickly lowered his head when Riser''s eyes happened to meet him. His heart was beating so fast, and he was terrified as he thought that Riser was about to kill him, but he knew that it was just his imagination. He had such a thought due to his guilty consequences as he doubted Riser was the one who caused everything. To be honest, it was impossible for Riser to threaten Vali or even ask him to kill Sirzech. Even if Riser somehow got his hands on Vali''s weakness, was Vali someone who would lower his head to his opponent? As the descendant of the Lucifer and the holder of the White Dragon Emperor, Vali''s pride was above everyone. The thought of Vali bowing down to Riser had never crossed Azazel''s head at all. Yet, what was wrong with this unsettling feeling? However, at this moment, Azazel could only bury this feeling as he knew it was impossible to predict the development of the meeting among the three factions. "Are you okay, Sona?" "Dear." Sona hugged Riser tightly as he arrived and felt at ease due to his presence. "It''s okay. I am here." He softly caressed her hair as if she was the most precious treasure. Then, as he tapped the ground, the gust of gentle wind spread, and everyone could feel that their bodies were healed. Serafall, Sona, Sona''s peerages, Rias, and every devil except for Issei were healed by Riser. While the women and some of the men seemed to feel jealous of Sona, the devils were happy as they felt they were full of energy due to Riser''s ability. Yet, whether it was the fallen angels or the angels, they felt tense as their energies were consumed previously, so when the devils recovered their stamina, healed, and returned to their optimum state, they felt restless. However, no one dared to say anything since Riser was there. The moment they talked, they knew that Riser might think of him as a member of the "Khaos Brigade." No, the moment they showed hostility, they would be like others, burnt into ashes together. Nevertheless, it felt weird when Issei, who had always troubled him, didn''t say anything. Yet, at this moment, he was unable to talk, and he even lost his voice as he just stared at Sirzech, who had died in disbelief. "No-No way..." Until now, Issei was still unable to believe that Sirzech, who had been kind and believed him, had died. Yet, the reality was like this. "There is no way that you will die. Come on. Wake up, okay? Don''t scare me like this. Please wake up..." Grayfia was still in denial as she was unable to believe that her husband had died. She kept pouring all the "Phenex Tears" she could find into Sirzech''s cold body. However, it was meaningless. While the "Phenex Tears" was powerful, it couldn''t revive the death. Moreover, even if it could connect the cut limb, it couldn''t regrow the lost limb. Sirzech''s heart was crushed by Vali, and his head was beheaded from his neck. With such injuries, the "Phenex Tears" were meaningless. As for Asia? She was already exhausted as she had poured all of her energy into healing Sirzech, yet everything was meaningless. Yet, if Issei didn''t make trouble, he wouldn''t be Issei. "Th-That''s right! Phe-Phenex Tears! The-There is him now! Wi-With the Phenex Tears, Sirzech-sama should be okay now!" "....." Issei should learn not to talk. Nevertheless, due to all the punishments he received, Issei no longer dared to call Riser a "Grilled Chicken," especially when he had lost his protector. Riser nced at Issei but said nothing as Issei''s time hadn''t arrived yet. Yet this nce was enough to shut Issei up. However, it was different from Grayfia. Grayfia would do anything to save her husband, and even if she knew it was meaningless, she would keep trying. "Ri-Riser-sama, please save my husband. Please give him your "Phenex Tears." Please save him!" "Sorry, I can''t." Riser''s answer was calm, but Grayfia was unable to ept it. "Why!? Is it because you hate him?! Is it because you two are enemies?! Is that why you don''t want to heal him?!" Grayfia suddenly went on hysterically as she suddenly got angry and put all the me on Riser. Due to her loud voice, everyone heard it, and their expression changed slightly, but Riser''s answer was as calm as ever. "Please look at your husband. He is dead. Even though "Phenex Tears" is known as a special elixir that can heal all, it can''t revive the death." Yes, the Phenex Tears weren''t omnipotent after all. If Phenex Tears could revive someone, would its price be just that much? However, this wasn''t the end, as Riser needed to put this woman in her ce, considering her usation would damage him. "Instead of asking if the "Phenex Tears," where were you when your husband was killed? Were you by his side and did nothing? Weren''t you known as the strongest "Queen"? Then, why did you let your husband die?" Riser didn''t care about Grayfia''s feelings and directly poured salt on her wounds. "I... I... I...." Grayfia was unable to say anything as she gripped her hair crazily as she thought everything was her fault, thinking the death of her husband was all due to her mistake. Riser was about to give a finishing blow, but Rias suddenly stepped in. "Riser, please... forgive my sister-inw." Rias lowered her head and apologized. "...." Riser stared at Rias for a moment and said, "Watch her carefully, Rias." "I will." Riser could feel that Rias had grown more mature due to this incident, yet what did it have to do with him? Moreover, if he didn''t say anything back then, due to Grayfia''s words, he would be the sinner, so there was no need for him to give mercy. Still, this was far from the end, as he still needed to handle the conclusions of the three factions'' meeting. Chapter 194: Kuoh Treaty Chapter 194: Kuoh Treaty Still, if there was one who was unable to believe the situation as much as Grayfia and Issei, it would be Serafall. The friendship between Serafall and Sirzech had gone so long, and they had known each other before they even became the Four Great Maous, so she was unable to believe that the strongest devil that had even been born and bore the name of Lucifer from the Four Great Maous had passed away like this. Was this meeting wrong? When Serafall thought about her conversation with Riser at that time in his vi, she wondered whether the peace they sought was wrong. After all, if this meeting wasn''t there, would Sirzech have died? Moreover, if she had been a little faster before, she should have been able to save Sirzech, yet everything was toote now. "Are you okay?" "Ri-Riser-chan..." Her eyes reddened as she saw him. When he wasn''t around, she had to be strong as she needed to protect everyone, but when he appeared, there was no need for her to pretend as she could rely on him. "It''s okay. Just leave everything to me." As she felt his gentle caress, she couldn''t help but fall into it. "Um." Watching her older sister hug her husband, Sona didn''t say anything since she knew Serafall''s mood was far from calm. Yet, Serafall was Maou Leviathan; it was impossible for her to stay weak all the time, especially when the meeting was far from over. Still, when Riser was there, she was like his support. "Are you Michael, one of the Seraphs?" "Yes, you are Riser Phenex-kun, right? It''s nice to know you, Phenex-kun." "You can call me Riser, Michael." "Then, Riser-kun." Even though Michael was much older than Riser, and with Riser''s position, it wouldn''t be weird for him to add the "-sama" suffix to Michael to show his respect; his power was above all of them, so such a proper and polite address was unnecessary. Moreover, due to the death of Sirzech, if Riser called Michael by a polite address, it would make the devil appear weak. Lastly, Michael also didn''t hate to call Riser in such an intimate way, as it showed that Riser didn''t have hostility toward them. "I know that it might be sudden, but what do you think to make an alliance between us." "....." Everyone fell into silence due to his words. "...what do you mean, Riser-kun?" While Michael wished for this, he was surprised as he didn''t expect Riser to take the initiative. "My meaning is clear. With the "Khaos Brigade" looming, hiding, and ready to attack us anytime, we need to make an alliance together so we can erase this cancer from this world, or... do you wish to face this danger by yourselves?" "No, no. If that''s what the devil wishes for, then we, from heaven, will agree with this alliance." There was no way for Michael to let go of this opportunity as this was what he wished to do, especially when he came to make an alliance with the devil and the fallen angel. Moreover, even if the devils didn''t agree, it didn''t matter since having Riser alone as an ally was worth it. In the end, what mattered the most was the power of an individual. Riser had a power that was enough to crush all of them, and that made him the greatest ally. Moreover, he also had a connection with the factions of Serafall Leviathan, the Phenex House, the Sitri House, and the Great King Faction. Riser had enough authority to represent the entire devil to propose this alliance. With the alliance between Riser and Michael being made, the two shook their hands. "We will work together to protect each other and erase this terrorist from this world." "Together." "As you have be our ally, I will heal all of your subordinates." With just a tap of his foot, thefortable breeze could be felt by all the angels, and all of their injuries, wounds, and even stamina recovered. "......." At this moment, the angels were in a daze since, as holy beings, they felt like their healing magic, which was something they were proud of, was inferior to Riser, which made them lost for words. However, this also amazed them since not only his firepower but his ability to support was frightening. However, when Riser and Michael entered a honeymoon period due to their alliance, Azazel was desperate as neither of them mentioned peace with the fallen angel. "Hey, did you ignore us deliberately? You two are cold! We, the fallen angel, will also join this alliance!" Azazel quickly said, but when he said those words, Rias, who had been trying to calm down Grayfia, put their cold gazes at Azazel. Not only Rias, but the others also did the same. This gaze, not only at Azazel but all the fallen angels that came with Azazel, along with the cadres that came due to the emergency call which was made by Azazel, also felt nervous. "Sorry, I can''t trust you." The words that came out from Riser were like a drop of cold water poured into the heads of all the fallen angels, including Azazel, as they were staring at him in disbelief. "You were the one who had invited Vai to this ce, and due to your action, you made our leader, Sirzech Lucifer-sama, pass away. To be honest, I suspect that you are a member of the Khaos Brigade, and the reason why you joined this alliance is so you can spy on us. Today, it was Sirzech-sama; what about next time? Is it Michael? Me? Or someone else?" When those words fell, the hostility between the angels and the devils was impossible to hide, and all of them were staring at all the fallen angels as if they were ready to erase them soon. No one liked a traitor. Even if Azazel might not be one, there was a chance that he might be one. Nevertheless, there was no doubt Azazel was also responsible for Sirzech''s death. Simrly, Michael, who knew about the n beforehand, also couldn''t trust Azazel. Nevertheless, he feltplicated as he had trusted him so much. While he didn''t think Azazel would do something like kill Sirzech, he still had suspicion as Vali was brought by Azazel. Moreover, with Azazel''s reputation, Azazel definitely wasn''t a good person. Still, the one that was full of hatred was definitely Rias and Grayfia, as they were ready to use their everything to kill Azazel. They might not be able to find Vali, but they could kill Azazel. At this moment, all the fallen angels were panicked, and they wanted to scream, asking for the help of Riser, yelling, saying that they were working under him, but when they saw his indifferent expression, they felt like their mouth was choked by something as they were unable to talk, which made them even desperate, but suddenly Azazel summoned a spear of light startled them. The movement of Azazel made them tense, and they were ready to attack all the fallen angels, but suddenly, Azazel''s action startled all of them. Azazel cut his own left leg without hesitation as he dropped to the ground and kowtowed to the ground, ignoring the blood that tainted the earthy ground. "We, the Grigori, have never been involved in the Khaos Brigade. I know that due to my actions, I have made the leader of the devil, Sirzech Lucifer-sama, pass away, and this sin is definitely not something that can''t be forgiven, but believe me, we, the Grigori, are not involved in anything with this. "To prove that, we will make Vali Lucifer the target of our organization, and we all will kill him without hesitation when we meet him. "This leg is a symbol of my sincerity. If you ask me to take my life to feel my sincerity, then please wait until I kill Vali Lucifer. "Moreover, I will step down as the governor of the Grigori, and from now on, the governor position will be taken by Baraqiel." Those words made a reaction on Rias and Akeno. As for the fallen angels, no one said anything, and they just quietly listened anxiously, hoping they could get out of this quagmire. Nevertheless, many cried as they saw their leader would kowtow so low as this, making them realize how weak they were. "Lastly, I will do my best topensate the Gremory House for this mistake. I know that you might not be able to forgive me, but let me atone for all of the sins that I have caused." Azazel said all of that in one go as he kowtowed to Riser, but¡ª "I am not the one whom you should apologize to." Riser looked at Rias and asked, "Rias Gremory, what do you think?" At this moment, Rias Gremory was the center of everything as she could feel every gaze on her. She knew that her decision would determine the life or death of the fallen angels. She then looked at Riser as he was also looking at her. When their eyes met, she hoped to see something inside him, a feeling, an affection, yet unfortunately, she couldn''t since all she could see was a callousness that made her almost cry, but she knew she couldn''t appear weak as she also knew what her current situation would be. So, she could only make this decision as she stared at Azazel with hatred. "...I hope you can keep your promise." "Thank you." Azazel sighed in relief. "Rias!" Grayfia looked at Rias in disbelief. "This is my decision as the heiress of the Gremory House, Grayfia-oneesama. Don''t question it." Rias said those words in a heavy voice, clearly showing that she was holding her anger. Grayfia grounded her teeth, feeling frustrated as she was ready to destroy everything, but while her feeling was a mess, she also understood why Rias made this decision. After all, unlike before, the Gremory House no longer had the protection of Sirzech Lucifer. July 20XX AD¡ª Heaven''s representative, Head Angel Michael, Governor Baraqiel of the fallen angel central organization [Grigori], and Underworld''s representative Maou Serafall Leviathan, with these representatives of the three great powers, a peace treaty was signed. Thereafter, disputes between the three great powers were prohibited in the framework of cooperation¡ª. This treaty adopted the name of the school, which became its stage and was called the "Kuoh Treaty." As Riser stood next to Serafall, he thought that his peaceful life was about to begin. Chapter 195: Funeral Chapter 195: Funeral At this moment, the entire atmosphere of the Underworld became so gloomy. It was filled with thick mucus that made everyone unable to breathe due to their sadness. Sirzech Lucifer died. When this news was announced, the entire Underworld was shocked. Not only the Underworld but the entire world was the same as everyone knew how strong Sirzech was. Yet, such a powerful devil died in the hands of the real descendants of Lucifer and the holder of the White Dragon Emperor, Vali Lucifer. It was like a calmke was suddenly dropped by a gigantic rock. At that moment, no one could calmly react to this news as no one ever thought the invincible and strongest devil, Sirzech Lucifer, would die. Not only the Khaos Brigade but all the people with high positions could tell that the remnants of the Old Maou Faction might move due to the death of Sirzech. Still, even with such a nightmare that befell them, Riser and Serafall did a good job as they could calmly face this situation, and they were able to create an alliance between the three factions. Frankly, the thought of being in alliance with a being that was supposed to be their enemy yesterday, strangely enough, no one seemed to resist it. Instead, all of the devils seemed to be in relief as they didn''t have to fight against the angel and the fallen angel due to this alliance. Still, angels aside, they hardly believed the fallen angels, as the governor of the central organization of fallen angels, Azazel, was the one who brought Vali to the meeting. To be honest, the reason why Vali was brought to the meeting was all due to the strategy created by the three leaders of the three factions, but that n was as good as death and ended in failure due to the death of Sirzech as he was killed by Vali. While Azazel did a good job of making everyone believe the fallen angels again by cutting his own leg, showing how he wasn''t involved in the death of Sirzech, it was impossible to erase all the doubt about the fallen angels. Nevertheless, as long as the fallen angels became their allies, it was possible to monitor their movement. Moreover, instead of the fallen angels, they had to focus on the Khaos Brigade, especially when Vali, who was a member of this group, was the killer of Sirzech, and the leader of this group was the Infinity Dragon, Ophis. While no one knew what the purpose of this group was, with the death of Sirzech Lucifer, there was no doubt that this group aimed for chaos. The first victim of this target was Sirzech Lucifer, but what about the next one? Nevertheless, the matter of the Khaos Brigade and the rest were put aside, especially today. Today is the funeral of Sirzech Lucifer. Sirzech''s funeral wasn''t held in Lucifaad, the Capital of the Underworld and the territory governed by Sirzech when he became Lucifer. Instead, his funeral was held on the territory of the Gremory. To be honest, many thought that Gremory wished for Sirzech to be buried on the Lucifaad. After all, even though Sirzech wasn''t a real Lucifer, the fact that he was a Sirzech Lucifer didn''t change. Yet, in the end, even if Sirzech was a Lucifer, he was a Gremory. Sirzech might have lived as a Lucifer, but he died as a Gremory. Moreover, Sirzech''s family wished for Sirzech to be buried on the Gremory''s territory as it was closer so they could visit him anytime. Hearing those words, no one said anything, and they acquitted Gremory''s wish. After all, Lucifer''s position wasn''t hereditary. It was something given by all by the Great King, Zekram Bael, along with all the devils, so the moment Sirzech died, there was no connection between the Gremory and the position of Lucifer. Even Sirzech''s son, Millicas Gremory, couldn''t be Lucifer, even if his father was one. Nevertheless, with the fall of Sirzech, there was no doubt the Gremory would go downhill. It was impossible for them to enjoy the previous privilege they received when Sirzech was living. However, as one of the 72 Pirs, their position was still above the majority, and with the friendships that Sirzech had with Serafall Leviathan, Ajuka Beelzebub, and Falbium Asmodeus, it was impossible for the three to watch the Gremory House be taken advantage of some greedy pigs. Especially Serafall, as she thought that she was partly to me as she couldn''t stop Vali from killing Sirzech. Yet, in the hearts of everyone, no one med Serafall as they thought that it was Sirzech who got what he deserved. Everyone knew that Sirzech had saved Vali from Riser previously. When Riser wished to kill Vali, Sirzech stepped in, saving Vali from Riser, yet Vali was an ungrateful bastard who stabbed Sirzech even if Sirzech had saved Vali. Even if Vali was the descendant of Lucifer and the White Dragon Emperor, there was no doubt he was the number one criminal in the eyes of the devils. Nevertheless, what surprised Riser was that Serafall wasn''t the one who helped the Gremory House the most, as Ajuka Beelzebub was probably the one with the most intense reaction as if his whole world had been destroyed. While Riser had doubts, he felt the friendship between Ajuka and Sirzech was far from ordinary. He felt like Ajuka had a certain feeling toward Sirzech, but unfortunately, Sirzech''s feeling was for Grayfia, so Ajuka could only bury his feelings. Still, those things had nothing to do with him as he was on his way to the capital of the Gremory territory to attend Sirzech''s funeral with his wife and all of his family and peerage members. Their rtionship might be quite frigid due to Riser''s conflict with Sirzech, but that conflict disappeared as Sirzech passed away, so all of them went to attend Sirzech''s funeral. After all, they weren''t narrow-minded enough to ignore this funeral. Nevertheless, no matter who they were, as long as they were from the upper echelons of the devils, whether they were from the Four Great Maou faction or the Great King faction, all of them attended this funeral. At this moment, neither of them were enemies,petitors, or rivals. Right now, they are all the same. Those words might seem strange, but even if their position was different, the fact their current glory was received due to the defeat of the Old Maou Faction didn''t change. All of them were enemies of the Old Maou Faction, and the death of Sirzech Lucifer by Vali Lucifer, the real descendant of Lucifer, might create a coup d''etat which was led by the Old Maou Faction that had been hiding among them, ready to open their fangs whenever they were given a chance. The death of Sirzech Lucifer was no doubt a chance for them tounch their attack. Nevertheless, this group wasn''t stupid, as even if Sirzech died, there was still Ajuka, Serafall, and Falbium. Lastly, there was even the supernova, Riser Phenex. Even if they wished to overthrow the current government, they needed to be patient and build their power. This was what made the current government, whether they were from the Four Great Maou faction or the Great King faction, extremely anxious, especially when they lost Sirzech. All of them were someone who had survived the Devil Civil War, so they knew how powerful Sirzech was. It was also due to this that when Riser arrived, he happened to meet Zekram Bael. Yet he knew that Zekram had been waiting for him. "It''s a coincidence for us to meet each other, Riser-kun." "Zekram-sama." Riser also greeted Zekram politely and understood what Zekram wished to do. "How about we go together?" With the invitation from Zekram, Riser didn''t reject this invitation as Zekram was the ancestor of the Bael House, so he needed to give him a face. Moreover, Zekram had helped him a lot. "When this funeral ends, can you visit my ce?" Zekram whispered to Riser in a low voice. "I will." The two then continued to talk as they arrived at the venue where Sirzech''s funeral would be held. Yet, as Riser walked into the venue, strangely enough, the weather was sunny. While everyone was grateful for the good weather, there was no doubt this weather wasn''t suitable for the depressive and sad mood that permeated through the hearts of everyone except for one person. Still, no one knew this person, and no one would think that it was him. Nevertheless, with a solemn attitude, Riser entered the venue as he held his wife''s hand together with their families and Zekram Bael. Strangely enough, when they entered, the light seemed to shine behind them, and the Gremory house and everyone who was associated with them seemed to be swallowed by the darkness. Yet, a single figure seemed to be an exception. Riser looked at the figure that stopped his steps. "Riser-kun, can we talk?" "Ajuka-sama?" Sona was startled. Nevertheless, Riser knew he needed to face this person sooner orter. Chapter 196: You dont need to worry; I will take care of them Chapter 196: You don''t need to worry; I will take care of them While it wasn''t their first meeting, there was no doubt their first meeting was far from good, especially when this man tried to stop him previously, so it was impossible for Riser to have a good impression of Ajuka. Nevertheless, Riser wasn''t surprised by how Ajuka had approached him since he knew the friendship between Ajuka and Sirzech was above average value. However, depending on how Ajuka was going to treat him, Riser would need to prepare how he was going to treat Ajuka from now on. Even if others might be hesitant, Riser didn''t mind erasing one of the Maous once again. "I¡ª" Ajuka suddenly stopped the words that were about toe out of his mouth. Why did hee to Riser? When he thought all of this, Ajuka felt bitter as he knew that he had a prejudice toward Riser. Due to his close rtionship with Sirzech, it was impossible for him to have a good impression of Riser. His eyes were biased toward Riser, so even though he knew that Riser had nothing to do with the death of Sirzerh, he couldn''t help but think that Riser must be rted to a certain extent, or... Riser might be the one who controlled everything behind the dark. Yet, the truth? Ajuka only wanted to put the me on Riser as his dear friend had passed away. Unlike the other Maous, due to their close rtionship, Sirzech shared all of his ns with Ajuka as he also needed input on how to create peace between the three factions. Ajuka knew everything. Their n was perfect, yet they missed a certain element of their n as they forgot that reality was different. Moreover, Riser was innocent, especially when he stayed in the Underworld during the meeting. While he didn''t ept the alliance, he didn''t reject it, so he didn''te to the meeting due to his hostile rtionship with Sirzech, showing his eptance toward this peace. Lastly, Ajuka knew how soft Riser was toward Serafall. Even if Riser wished to kill Sirzech that day, he decided to endure it due to Serafall. What if his doubt toward Riser was something that they wished for? Ajuka realized how unreasonable his thought was. Yet how could a mere Vali Lucifer defeat Sirzech Lucifer? This was a fact that Ajuka couldn''t ept. Nevertheless, when Ajuka decided to confront Riser, the one that excited the most was the politicians and those who were affiliated with Sirzech Lucifer previously. They hoped a conflict would happen between them so that Riser wouldn''t focus himself on them. Their thoughts were contradictory. Even though they wished for the devil to be together so they could face this fierce tsunami together, they still wished for a conflict to happen among them so their position wouldn''t be affected. Yet, the moment Sirzech died, they lost their position, and it was impossible for the Gremory House to keep all of Sirzech Lucifer''s heritage. Why? It was because they were too weak. To be honest, Ajuka wasn''t the first person who thought that Riser might have any involvement in this matter, especially due to their previous confrontation when Sirzech was still alive. Yet, they knew it was all due to their prejudice. It was all due to all the bias they had toward Riser that made theme to such a conclusion. In reality, Riser was the one who was the most unlikely to do this, especially when he had an alibi. Moreover, the killer of Sirzech was clear, and it was Vali Lucifer. Yet, how could they ept Vali Lucifer, who was beaten by Riser like a bereaved dog, was the one who killed Vali? Nevertheless, the reality was like this. Under a sneak attack by Vali, Sirzech died. That''s the end of the story. Moreover, the one who thought so was only those who were close to Sirzech and loved him so much that they were still unable to believe that Sirzech had really died. As for the others? They had to move on, and they also needed to strengthen themselves, especially when the world was facing a crisis known as the "Khaos Brigade." Moreover, there was also the Old Maou Faction and Vali Lucifer. There were so many problems that all of them needed to face. Like how when God had passed away, even if Sirzech had passed away, the world would go on. The problems, opportunities, and their lives would never stop just because of Sirzech''s death. "Sorry for stopping you, and thank you foring." Ajuka quickly changed his attitude and greeted Riser politely, showing how grateful he was for Riser''s willingness toe to this funeral. Sirzech had died, and due to this, the Gremory House would be weakened dramatically. Ajuka didn''t want to cause a meaningless conflict between Riser and the Gremory House due to his harsh attitude. Nevertheless, when Ajuka was conflicted about how to treat him, Riser observed the expression of his surroundings and remembered all of their faces while, at the same time, also determining how he was going to treat Ajuka and the others from now on. "This is something natural to do. There is no need to thank me. Sirzech-sama is one of the heroes who bring peace to the Underworld, after all. Even if our rtionship is far from pleasant, his death also saddens me." Hearing those words, Ajuka wished to open his mouth and was about to say a sarcastic remark from Riser''s polite words, considering the hostile rtionship between Riser and Sirzech was still vivid, but he stopped when Lord Gremory came. "Riser-kun, thank you foring." "No, you don''t need to thank me, Gremory-dono." Ajuka looked at how close they appeared to be, and in the end, he decided to step back since he knew even if Riser didn''t have an involvement with the death of Sirzech Lucifer, he just couldn''t help but have a prejudice toward Riser. Ajuka knew that this thought was dangerous since it was probably something that the enemy wished for. "Excuse me. I need to take a fresh air to calm myself." No one stopped Ajuka, but at the same time, many also sighed in relief as Ajuka didn''t make the situation worse. Gremory House no longer wished to have a hostile rtionship with Riser. To be honest, if possible, Lord Gremory wished to marry Rias to Riser directly. After all, the aftermath of Sirzech''s death was hard to handle. While Sirzech had made many allies, Sirzech also had many enemies. With the death of Sirzech, it gave those enemies a chance to open their fangs. Nevertheless, Lord Gremory still knew the time and asion. Moreover, this was his son''s funeral, and it was impossible for him to say something so vulgar. "Thank you for saving Rias and Grayfia at that time, Riser-kun." Venna Gremory, the wife of Lord Gremory, also thanked Riser during the attack. "No, you don''t need to thank me since this is what I should do, but I have to say sorry since if I came earlier... then this wouldn''t happen." "No, don''t me yourself. This wasn''t your fault." Venna bit her lower lip as she endured tears. It was impossible for all the members of the Gremory not to feel sad, especially Sirzech''s parents and all of his close families. Nevertheless, no one among them med Riser as they thought that it was Sirzech''s fault, especially when Sirzech had saved an ungrateful bitch. If Sirzech had let Riser kill Vali back then, would this have happened? They couldn''t help but imagine such a conclusion, but everything was toote. Sirzech had died, and that was the reality before them. Still, one thing they were grateful for was that Riser, who was previously the enemy of Sirzech, didn''t hold them to ount and didn''t seem to show hostility, which made them sigh in relief. Nevertheless, there was no doubt everyone present knew that from now on, Riser Phenex was going to stand even higher, and those who didn''t follow him when he was young could only sigh in regret, but it wasn''t toote, right? However, Riser ignored all of them since it was time for the funeral to start. Yet, as the funeral started, Riser''s eyes couldn''t help but wander to the front area where the main family of the Gremory House was present and managed the funeral carefully. Even if they tried their best to hide their sadness, it was impossible for them to do so as their bodies appeared so weak that they could crumble anytime as they were unable to believe the reality before them. Yet, even with this gloomy atmosphere, the women in the Gremory House were so beautiful. Watching them filled with sadness as they forced themselves to stand straight, Riser stared at them for a moment before he looked away. Chapter 197: Fate Chapter 197: Fate There was no doubt the women in the Gremory House were beautiful, but he had to say, he was dumbfounded when Riser saw how young an ancestor of Gremory House and Rias'' grandma were. Moreover, they didn''t seem to appear like grandmas. Instead, they were like women in their early 20s. When Riser saw Rias, Grayfia, Venna, Chysis Gremory (Rias'' grandma), and Runeas Gremory gathered together, they stood side by side as they watched over Sirzech''s dead body was about to be buried on the ground. He could see the sadness that radiated from their body posture, seemingly weak due to the death of their rtive, yet as he saw their weak figures, he could see the exception among them. Unlike the rest, Rias stood straight, facing this storm bravely and courageously, enduring everything. Still, his eyes became thoughtful as they saw all of them, but nevertheless, his eyes couldn''t help but dart to the corner where he could see a few familiar creatures that gathered together. Apart from Ajuka, Riser knew the one who couldn''t ept the death of Riser was definitely Sirzech''s peerage members. While some of them might have been present during the meeting of the three factions, no one could help much when their master died, which made them me themselves. Moreover, the me they received was enormous as they were Sirzech''s servants, yet why were they alive? Why did their master die, yet they lived well? Even if all of them were staring at the funeral, Riser could feel their gazes on him asionally, clearly unable to let go of their prejudice toward him. Yet, did he care about them? No way. They were too weak for him to care about them. Nevertheless, Riser felt the gaze of his wife on him was quite strange. ''What''s wrong?'' He talked to her with telepathy as she had been ncing at him and Rias asionally. ''Dear, how about you talk with Rias?'' Sona also didn''t feel surprised by his telepathy magic and talked with him calmly. ''.....'' Riser was speechless. ''What do you mean? Do you want her to seduce me or something?'' Sona should be clear about what Rias felt toward him. While Riser wasn''t sure whether Rias'' feeling was an obsession, love, or revenge, there was no doubt that Rias would leap into him like a hungry leopard who hadn''t eaten for several days as long as there was a chance. ''.....'' Sona fell silent as she thought of his words. She was clear about what Rias was going to do if she left her alone with her husband, but when she thought about Rias'' current situation... she couldn''t help but feel pitiful. As Riser looked at his wife, he thought that his wife was too kind, and this was why her life in the original story wasn''t good. Not only did she lose her older sister, but her father also got a "Sleeping Disease," leaving her alone with her mother as she took over the position of the head of the Sitri House at a young age, but Rias didn''t care much about her. To be honest, even among her generation, Sona was the only one who thought about the low-level devils. Except for Sona, Rias, Sairaorg, Seekvaria, and the others who were of the same generation, they never paid attention to the low-ss devils. The life of the devils was like this. Even the Old Maou faction, who was about to rise due to the death of Sirzech Lucifer, had never proimed that they were going to treat the low-level devils equally. Sometimes, Riser felt that his wife was born in the wrong race. Instead of the devil, he felt she should be an angel. However, he also knew that she was young and she had many ideals about how the world would be in her mind. Yet, she was too soft, and this softness was a mistake, especially when this softness might bring many misfortunes to her. If Riser was as kind as Sona, he felt that he might die now. So, it was impossible for him to be kind. Still, as her husband, he thought that it might be good to teach her the cruelty of the world. Facing her hesitation, Riser asked, ''Do you really want me to meet her?'' Being asked this question, Sona, who had been hesitating, couldn''t help but watch Rias, who stood straight, forcing herself to be strong. Even if Rias'' back was straight, it might break anytime, facing this storm. Her heart was shaken, and in the end, she nodded. ''Um... can you try to cheer her on?'' Riser stared at his wife nkly, wondering whether she forced him to cheat on her, but then again, maybe she, who had acquitted his rtionship with many women, knew that as long as she was his wife, she didn''t mind him having a rtionship with others. ''Okay.'' Somehow, Riser feltplex at that moment, but he agreed as he wanted to see how Sona would react when he met Rias when the funeral ended. --- "I am going to the toilet for a bit." "Um." When the funeral ended, Riser went to visit the toilet to clear up his dder. During this moment, he could meet Akeno, but he didn''t do so as he knew this wasn''t the time for him to do so. The funeral had ended, and his problem should be cleared up, right? As he saw his reflection in the mirror after he wiped his face with water, he knew that there was something that he needed to do first, and that was to clear up all the traces of him. Sirzech''s death had nothing to do with him. Others believed so, and Riser also needed to believe so, but there was a single person who knew about his involvement in this matter. ''No, it should be two.'' Riser didn''t forget about the being that was kept inside the body of that person. ''By then, everything will be clear.'' Still, after what, what should he do? Riser felt that he had grown quite strong, and he knew that it was also almost impossible to kill him. No, it was impossible to kill him anymore. With "Ruler," the power that allowed him to "reverse" all the magical attacks and power effects used against him, all the attacks were meaningless. While healing and all the support given by the others would damage him, the "Crisis" would make him grow stronger, or he just deactivated the "Ruler," so nothing would happen to him when someone healed him. Along with the body of Phoenix, was there even a being that could kill him? No way. Nevertheless, Riser felt that he might use the chaos that was caused by the "Khaos Brigade." ''Should I get more Sacred Gear?'' The stronger he was, the better it was. Having more Sacred Gear was definitely useful. Nevertheless, he felt a little helpless as he thought that he couldn''t get his hands on Sirzech''s body as he knew the Sacred Gear created by Sirzech would definitely be strong. With that thought, he dried the water on his face with his fire maniption and left the toilet, but when he was about to return to his wife, he met an unexpected person. Did fate draw them together? Riser thought so, as when he was about to return to his path, he met Rias. Chapter 198: Warmer than sun Chapter 198: Warmer than sun As Riser saw her, Rias also saw him. The two were naturally surprised as they saw each other. Nevertheless, Rias didn''t know what kind of words or reaction she should give when they met each other. If it was before, she might have jumped into him and kissed him, doing something filthy and obscene, yet many things happened in her life that forced her to change. If it was before, Rias might have dreamed of having a love that often appeared in the storybook, but with the blow caused by the death of her older brother, she knew that she didn''t have a leeway, especially when many individuals and groups jumped out to take what belonged to her older brother. While Serafall, Ajuka, and Falbuim could give the Gremory House protection, Rias knew that it was better to let go of a certain heritage left by her older brother as she knew her family didn''t have the power to protect them. Instead of being caught in such a troublesome problem, what Rias needed the most was time to grow stronger, as she didn''t want to feel this helpless feeling again. Watching the death of her older brother... Watch how her older brother''s killer was left with ease... Watch how others robbed all the heritage collected by her older brother... Rias didn''t want to experience all of that, and that was why she needed to be strong, yet as expected, what she did was just force herself. After all, she didn''t want everyone to see the Gremory House as weak after the loss of Sirzech Lucifer. While the rest was drowned in sadness, Rias stood straight like a pine, facing all the cold rain that poured down upon her. Yet, as expected, it was impossible for her to stay strong all the time. When a certain trigger appeared, the weakness that she had been hiding was gushing out. Rias stared at the man in front of her. Many things happened between them as their rtionship started rocky, especially after they got engaged to each other. Yet, Riser changed. This change surprised her and, at the same time, made him attainable, especially after he married her best friend. By then, Rias realized how luxurious the chance given by fate was. At that time, he was just at the tip of her fingertip, but now, he was unreachable. If possible, Rias wanted to me the others, especially Sona, who had stolen her fiance, but she knew she couldn''t since everything was her fault to begin with. When one loses something, they gain something. Rias gained maturity from the loss of her older brother. "Are you okay, Rias?" Riser asked. His voice was warm and soothing, giving her the urge to lean and cry on his chest, yet she knew she didn''t have a right. Maintaining her gentle andposed smile, Rias said, "I am okay. Thank you for asking, Riser." At that moment, she couldn''t be weak, and she needed to be strong, so she pretended in front of him. Nevertheless, Rias thought that Riser would give her the cold shoulder, yet unexpectedly, he gave her some advice. "Be strong. You are the heiress of the Gremory House, and the future of the Gremory House is on your shoulders, so you can''t show a weakness. Also, while I know that you hate Azazel and that you wish to kill him, bear with it and use him. Use his everything to grow stronger, so that way, you can have your revenge." "....." Rias stared at Riser in disbelief as she thought he would advise her to give up on revenge, yet it was the opposite since, from his words, he supported her. "Thank you. I will do my best." Her tears streamed down her cheeks as she said those words. "Wipe your tears with this." Riser took out his handkerchief and gave it to Rias, but she didn''t ept it. "Rias?" She put his hand on his palm as she stared at him before she kissed his lips. Riser didn''t push her away and epted her kiss. Unlike all their previous kisses where either he or she did it one-sidedly, this time, the two were cooperating in harmony. As she kept crying, she hugged him tightly, enjoying the warmth that she longed for. He was warm. He was warmer than the sun. His existence was like a gentle breeze that gently stroked her cheeks and tapped her back to prevent her from giving up. She wished this kiss tost forever, yet her breathing betrayed her. As she took a mouthful of air to breathe, she looked at him and asked, "You didn''t push me away?" "Today is an exception." "Hmm..." "What''s with that stare?" "Nothing~!" "I am your best friend''s husband." "But you didn''t push me~." Rias stuck out her tongue, feeling a fuzzy and fluffy feeling in her heart. Riser looked helpless as he tapped her nose. "Don''t get ahead of yourselves, Rias. I will leave. Right now, you can only rely on yourselves. Don''t give up." "You don''t need to worry. I won''t give up." Rias showed a cheeky smile and a determined expression. What did her words mean? Did she mean that she wouldn''t give up to protect her family? Or was it something else? Yet, Riser didn''t bother to ask that question as he left her, walking to the corner as he saw someone was hiding. "Sona." "Ah, um, did you just return from the toilet? I have also just returned from the toilet." Watching her clumsy lie, Riser wasn''t sure what to say at this moment since he knew that Sona had been watching them from the beginning. "Are you okay now?" "Um." "Then, how about we go back now?" "Okay." Sona looked at her husband with aplicated gaze as she watched everything. While Riser didn''t do anything, he didn''t push Rias away. To be honest, Sona knew that she had a chance to stop Rias from doing that kind of thing, but she didn''t do so and just watched them from a distance, doing nothing. At that time, her heart was beating so fast, and her chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t breathe, yet strangely enough, she couldn''t look away. What was this feeling? "What''s wrong?" Sona looked at her husband, who seemed nonchnt and did nothing special. If she didn''t see what had happened previously, she couldn''t tell what he did. "Dear, you won''t leave me, right?" She hugged his arm tightly as she asked that question. "What are you saying all of a sudden?" Riser felt weird, but when he saw her expression, he knew he needed to answer this question seriously. "Did you forget the vow that I made that day?" He kissed her hair gently, then said, "I am going to be your husband until death parts us." "Then, I will be your wife until death parts us." Yes, that was enough. Sona felt satisfied, and that was why... "If it''s her, I don''t mind." "What did you say?" "No-Nothing!" "..." Riser looked at his wife and wondered whether his wife had awoken a particr fetish. Yet, such a thing was meaningless to think about, especially when he had a harem. Nevertheless, as Sirzech had his funeral, a groupposed of two races gathered together for a secret meeting about the weirdness that happened to their acquaintance. "Lavinia, what do you think?" Azazel asked that question to the beautiful magician in front of him. Hearing that question, everyone''s eyes gathered on this beautiful magician as she recounted her previous conversation with Vali, yet at this moment, what they didn''t know while they were aiming for him, he also aimed at them, targeting them from the darkness where no one realized. Chapter 199: Slash Dog Chapter 199: sh Dog sh Dog Team. It is a special team, an agent of the Grigori and one of their top fighters. Simr to the name, the leader of this group is led by the holder of one of the Longinus, Canis Lykaon, an independent avatar-type Sacred Gear with the shape of a ck dog. To be honest, with many supernatural problems in this world, this team was hectic, and their chances of meeting were rtively rare, especially when they had grown up. Three years had passed since this team was born, but nevertheless, everyone was still the same, and their rtionship was as great as ever. It was also through this great rtionship that they all gathered to discuss the anomaly that happened to Vali Lucifer. Unlike Issei, who spent his time on porn, Vali had spent his days fighting together with the sh Dog Team, even during his elementary school days. It was also for this reason that they were unable to ept the fact that Vali had killed Sirzech Lucifer. Vali might have been killed, but those who had been killed were those who were dammed. But Sirzech? They knew that Vali wouldn''t do something like that, especially when they knew how kind-hearted he was. Yet, the fact was in front of their eyes. Vali had killed Sirzech, and it was impossible to change this fact. To be honest, many things happened on the Grigori. Not only about Vali, but there was also the invasion of Riser Phenex. When they heard Riser Phenex had invaded the Grigori alone and defeated everyone, they were unable to say a single word and just stayed in a daze. However, they also felt frustrated as they were unable to do anything. When they came to Grigori''s headquarters in the Underworld, they could still see the remnants of Riser''s attack, damage caused by his attack, which was capable of burning anything into ashes. Moreover, the terror and trauma of everyone that day were still vivid in their eyes. Watching all of that, the leader of this team, Tobio Ikuse, was frustrated as he was unable to do anything again like how he was three years ago. Even if he had gained power, he was unable to protect everything that he thought was precious. However, Azazel and the others told them to be quiet and keep their existence hidden since if Riser knew their existence, they would be troubled. While many were dissatisfied as they had grown stronger in the past few years and had gained a lot of experience, feeling that they wouldn''t lose, unlike the time when they were still in high school, they weren''t as reckless as before, and even if they hated it, except for Tobio, the holder of Canis Lykaon, and Lavinia Reni, the holder of Absolute Demise, the majority of them might not even able to put a single wound on Riser. Nevertheless, the matter of Riser aside, they needed to put their attention to Vali. "There is no way for Va-kun to do that, right?" "Yeah, that guy isn''t someone like that!" "There must be something happening that we don''t know." Natsume Minagawa, a beautiful young woman with brown hair tied to her back and the holder of the independent avatar Sacred Gear that takes the form of a hawk, which carries the spirit of Qiongki, the Fiend of Deviousness, wouldn''t believe in such nonsense! It was the same with Kouki Samejima, a delinquent man who possessed an independent avatar, Sacred Gear, that takes the form of a white cat, which carries the spirit of Taowu, the Fiend of Ignorance, who reacted simrly. The two had a close rtionship with Vali, and it was impossible to believe Vali''s atrocity. While Vali might be a bit prideful, he was also quite stupid, so they couldn''t imagine how Vai would do something like that. "E-Everyone, please calm down..." Shigune Nanadaru, a young woman with European facial features who possessed an independent avatar Sacred Gear, which carried the spirit of Taotie, the Fiend of Gluttony, tried to calm everyone down, but it was meaningless as it was impossible for them to calm down in this situation. "Moreover, Governor Azazel, are you okay?" Nanadaru looked at Azazel, whose arm and leg had been changed to mechanical, and felt extremely sad and dreaded, as she thought the situation of the Grigori was simply horrible. She knew that the scale of the problem they encountered was probably in the scope that might determine the future of everyone. In the worst case, everyone might die. Nevertheless, everyone felt conflicted and hated themselves as they weren''t able to do anything when Grigori was in crisis. "Haha... don''t show me that kind of face. I am okay. I am still living well, right? My mechanical arm and leg suit me better. Look! I have be more powerful!" Azazel showed a variety of weapons and tricks, which could be done with his mechanical arm and leg to lighten up the atmosphere. "Azazel, just what should we do now?" Tobio asked with a pained expression. While he wanted to beat up or even sh down the person who had caused this misfortune around him, he knew this matter was extremelyplicated, especially when he might destroy the peace between the three alliances. "You have grown up, Tobio." Azazel smiled when he saw the growth of Tobio. "First, you should never provoke Riser Phenex. If you provoke him, then even I can''t do anything except to let you die." "....." Everyone fell into silence as they heard Azazel''s words, whichcked the light and joking tone that he always used. This time, his tone was solemn, telling them the heavy consequences that came from provoking Riser. "It also includes you, Reni." Azazel looked at the beautiful, buxom young woman with long, flowing blonde hair and sapphire blue eyes. Lavinia Reni. The holder of the Longinus, Absolute Demise, and the ace of a magician from the organization Grauzauberer, the Magician led by Mephisto Pheles. She was also a magician who was rmended by Mephisto to Riser as his contracted magician. "...I know." Nevertheless, her eyes were filled with hatred, especially when she thought of the man who had cut Vali''s arm. "So, how was it? Did he ept a contract with you?" Azazel suddenly asked. Everyone in this ce knew that Mephisto had rmended Reni to Riser, and she agreed to this as she wanted to monitor Riser, but¡ª "He rejected me." Reni was helpless. "Even though many will beg me to be their contracted magicians..." Instead of begging others, many begged her to be their contracted magicians, which made her self-esteem a hit. "It''s normal. You can''t usemon sense on him. I might not be surprised if, in the future, he might make a contract with a no-name magician." Azazel sighed and felt a bit disappointed, but then his expression turned solemn once again as he asked the truth of the news said by Reni. "More importantly, were you sure with what you said before?" "Yes." This time, Reni''s expression was filled with anger and hatred as she recalled her conversation with Vali that day. She could still remember the helplessness, sadness, and desperation when Vali asked her help that day. Everyone''s mood was also affected as they were unable to hold their anger. The reason why Vali killed Sirzech was clear, and it was due to his family being taken hostage. Azazel was also filled with rage and felt helpless as he was unable to be on the side of Vali when Vali needed someone''s help the most. Why didn''t he realize it that day? However, everything was toote. Vali had be a criminal, and no matter how Azazel wished to save Vali, the killer of Sirzech was Vali. This fact wouldn''t change no matter how Azazel did. "Why?! Why?!" "That coward! I will kill that bastard!" "So, do you know who did it, Reni?" "No. I don''t know." Reni shook her head. "To be honest, his mother and stepsiblings are okay. I don''t see a trace of curse, magic, or any of them, so this culprit has the confidence to take their lives even without all of those methods." When she recounted everything, she sighed helplessly. "I want to ask Vali, but he has disappeared." After that day, Vali disappeared from them, and this was what made them helpless. Yet, they knew Vali just didn''t wish to involve them with his problem, and this was why they wished to beat this guy up since Vali didn''t trust them. Nevertheless, the one that they wished to beat up the most was the culprit who had caused everything. But who was this person? The identity of this person was still a blur, and more importantly, how did this person find out about the information about Vali''s family? "Do you think there is a traitor among Grigori?" Azazel suddenly asked, causing everyone to fall into silence. "You don''t need to feel awkward since it isn''t like a traitor is something umon in the Grigori." "....." Everyone. "Azazel, do you think that it is rted to Riser Phenex?" Tobio asked with gloom. "No." Azazel shook his head. "In his case, he might as well fight Sirzech and Vali directly." However, deep inside, he had a suspicion toward Riser, but there was no proof that could connect everything to Riser. Also, how did Riser know about Vali''s family? After all, the only one who knew about Vali''s family was so limited. Even among Grigori, he was the only one who knew about it. Or was it due to another group who wished to think everything was rted to Riser? Yet, Azazel knew that if he didn''t say so, everyone in this ce might have their suspicion toward Riser and might do something rash, which was why he needed to stop them. They might be powerful, butpared to Riser, they were just weaklings, so he didn''t want them to die meaninglessly. Nevertheless, Azazel sighed and felt helpless since he could do nothing, facing all the predicaments that were faced by many that he cared about. "I know that you are still dissatisfied, but we should be focused on the Khaos Brigade." Even though they still had many dissatisfactions, they knew the matter of the Khaos Brigade was much biggerpared to the matter of Vali. However, there was no doubt everyone''s suspicion was aimed at a single person, and at the same time, Riser also went to Zekram Bael to have a certain talk with the ancestor of the Bael House. Chapter 200: I Refuse! Chapter 200: I Refuse! "Zekram-sama, what are we doing here?" Riser thought Zekram would have a conversation with him, and then everything was over. Frankly, with the peace that he had just gained, he wanted to enjoy it more instead of involving himself in the troublesome matter. Whether it was the Khaos Brigade, Vali, or other matters, Riser didn''t care at all since all he wished was to have a peaceful life. This was also the reason why sometimes he had the urge to modify Zekram''s memory so Zekram would be a loyal servant to him. Yet, why didn''t he do so? It was because the ability of Memo Memo no Mi wasn''t perfect. The ability to manipte memory was amazing, but there were a few weaknesses to it, and it was impossible for it to be perfect unless he erased all of those weaknesses. However, he didn''t have that confidence. After all, he had just gained this ability, and even if his proficiency in this ability was quite good, he didn''t think that he had fully mastered this ability, so he decided to endure this urge. Yet, his urge aside, when Riser thought they would have a serious conversation, Zekram brought him to the apple orchard before Zekram started to trim the apple flowers on the branch of the tree like it was natural. While Riser was helpless, he just watched him quietly, wondering why, when people had reached old age, they loved to farm. Still, it wasn''t like he couldn''t understand Zekram, as he often stayed on his farm. Unlike Riser, who was leaningzily on one of the apple trees and eating an apple, Zekram plucked the removed young apple fruits by hand among the cluster, leaving only the biggest single young fruit on the previous cluster. "Do you know why I did this?" Zekram asked. "It''s amon technique, so you can make a good apple," Riser answeredzily. After all, if there were too many young fruits, the shape of the apples would be imperfect, and in order for young fruit to get all the nutrients, Zekram plucked out the rest. It was cruel, and it might seem like an abortion on the world of nts, but since there was no life matter on the nts, no one said anything. "...it surprises me you know about it." Zekram was speechless as he had lost his momentum, but then he remembered that Riser seemed to have a hobby in agriculture. However, his reason for calling Riser wasn''t for agriculture. "Riser-kun, how strong is Vali Lucifer?" "Vali?" Riser thought for a moment and said, "For now, he should be at least better than Onee-chan and Falbium-sama. However, he still has a long way to go to reach the level of Sirzech-sama or Ajuka-sama. Still, Zekram-sama, instead of asking me, isn''t it better to ask Onee-chan, Grayfia, or the others as they are more familiar." Like what Riser had said, to be honest, Zekram knew how Sirzech was killed by Vali from Serafall. He also knew that everything started from Sirzech''s dubious n, which was talked about by Serafall before. To be honest, Sirzech didn''t tell anyone about his n to use Vali to promote the Oppai Dragon, so no one was clear what Sirzech nned to do, but there was no doubt that his n ended with a failure, especially when Sirzech was killed by Vali. Nevertheless, the peace that Sirzech had sought had been aplished, but frankly, the shape of this peace might be different from what they wished for. In the original story, the rtionship between the three factions was amiable to each other, but now, it is quite different as one of the factions is still unable to get rid of their suspicion due to their connection to Vali. Still, even now, Zekram was unable to get rid of the uneasiness when he thought that Sirzech was killed. Even if he knew that Sirzech was killed due to a sneak attack, there was no doubt Vali could kill Sirzech. Sirzech was one of the strongest devils and was also the reason why the stability of the devil''s society could be maintained. While there was still Ajuka, Sirzech wanted to have a stable development for everyone, so he decided to bet on the young man in front of him. "Do you have the confidence to defeat him again?" Zekram asked. "Are you seriously asking me that, Zekram-sama?" Riser was speechless. "I am a Phenex. Can I die?" "..." Zekram felt it was stupid to ask this question, but he knew the difference between Sirzech and Riser was their innate ability. There was no doubt Sirzech was powerful, especially when he inherited the power of destruction from his mother, who came from the Bael House, but even so, it didn''t mean he couldn''t be killed. However, Riser was fundamentally different since it was impossible for him to be killed due to his origin in the Phenex House. While Zekram felt relieved, he thought for a moment and threw something at Riser. "ept this." "Hmm?" Riser caught the thing thrown by Zekram subconsciously and opened his palm. It was a king piece on chess, and there was no doubt it was something that was born from the Evil Piece. However, there was no King Piece on the Evil Pieces, so the existence of the King Piece surprised him, and he quickly used his "Researcher" to analyze this thing. "What is this, Zekram-sama?" "As you can tell, this is a King Piece from the Evil Piece." Zekram started to tell the origin of the Evil Piece. King Pieces are rare Evil Pieces created in the early days of the Rating Games'' existence. Originally created by Ajuka Beelzebub, they were judged too dangerous due to the potential for rogue devils to abuse them, with their production stopped early on. However, a total of 12 King Pieces were created, and one of them was held by the Great King Faction. "The characteristic of the King Piece is power enhancement, as it can strengthen the user by several folds. The strengthening effect is possible on a magnitude of 10 or 100, as it can elevate a high-ss devil into power that isparable to ultimate-ss and even strengthens some users to Satan''s ss powers." "Hmm..." Riser nodded, then asked, "So many yers on the Top 10 Rating Game yers are using this?" "That''s right." Zekram didn''t hide anything as he had trusted Riser. "Even Diehauser?" Riser asked. "No, that one is different. However, the 2nd to 5th position uses the King Piece." "I see." Riser was surprised since a King Piece existed, but at the same time, he didn''t feel surprised at all as it wasmon for cheating to happen in the sport. Nevertheless, he didn''t have much interest in the Rating Game to begin with. If Sirzech hadn''t stopped his promotion to the Ultimate-ss Devil previously, would he care about the Rating Game to begin with? Moreover, if his Peerage members and Ravel didn''t have an interest in the Rating Game, Riser wouldn''t think to participate since he didn''t like to be seen as an animal in the zoo. Well, instead of an animal, he should be called an idol, as he was worshipped by many people. "What do you think?" "What do I think? I think that this King Piece is meaningless to me." Even if this King Piece could strengthen the high-ss devil into an ultimate-ss devil or even the Satan-ss devil, it was meaningless to him, who was already as strong as the original Lucifer. Hearing his words, Zekram was speechless, but he also understood for the strong, this King Piece was meaningless for Riser since Riser was already strong. Riser threw back the King Piece to Zekram after he analyzed it while thinking that it was possible for him to create it for his Peerage members. "So what do you think?" "What do you mean?" "You don''t think that the Rating Game is unfair due to the existence of the King Piece?" Zekram asked curiously. "Not really. In the end, the King Piece is just a tool. I know that my wife wishes to make a Rating Game school for the low-ss devil, but the reality is like this.The world is an unfair ce, after all. "But what''s your purpose in showing me this? Since the King Piece''s existence is being kept as a secret, you must not wish for the others to know its existence, right?" Did this guy n to tie him to his ship? Zekram smiled and said, "Then, I will be straight. Do you wish to be a Lucifer, Riser-kun?" "I refuse!" Riser answered without hesitation. --- Happy 200 chapters~! Chapter 201: Riser Lucifer Chapter 201: Riser Lucifer Riser refused without hesitation. While others might wish to be Maou Lucifer, Riser didn''t wish to do so since it was troublesome. Moreover, even if he became a Maou instead of the position of Lucifer, he wanted the other position more since it wasn''t as prominent as Lucifer and kind of low-key. If he became a Lucifer, there was no doubt he could imagine how many troubles would be attracted in his direction. More importantly, he would be extremely busy! His position was good enough, especially with many people supporting him, doing whatever he pleased, and watching the overall development from behind the scenes was something he wished for. "Riser-kun, it seems that you have a misunderstanding about the position of Lucifer." Nevertheless, like a parent who coaxed his children, Zekram patiently told him that the position of Maou Lucifer wasn''t as bad as it seemed. "Zekram-sama, I am not a child. You can''t lie to me. You should know that in this position, I will be targeted by many, especially the Old Satan faction. While I am not afraid of them, including Vali, that you are worried about, I am more concerned about Ajuka-sama." Ajuka Beelzebub was Sirzech''s best friend. If Riser suddenly took after the position of Maou Lucifer just right after the funeral of Sirzech, what would Ajuka do? "More importantly, while I am strong enough, I don''t think many will agree as my qualification is still minimal." While Riser had defeated many strong supernatural beings, he knew it wasn''t easy to get his hands on the position of Maou Lucifer. "Riser-kun, you underestimate yourselves. You have defeated Kokabiel, Vali Lucifer, Azazel, Tannin, and even all the Khaos Brigade during the meeting of three factions. Moreover, you have also taken the lead in promoting peace between the three factions. "Lastly, no one is more suitable than you, and we need someone who can take over this position, especially during this moment when we need to show our power the most." Yes, except for Riser, no one was more suitable to take the position of Maou Lucifer. Riser had the support of Sitri House, Phenex House, the Great King Faction, and Maou Leviathan. With all of those supports and his individual power, it was enough for him to gain the position of Maou Lucifer. More importantly, with everyone knowing about the death of God, those who were hostile toward them would do their best to attack them. Riser''s lips twitched, and he said helplessly, "Please don''t lie to me, Zekram-sama. You just want to dump all the problems of the Old Satan faction, the Khaos Brigade, and many others to me, right?" "You can''t me me for that, Riser-kun." Zekram sighed helplessly as if he was exhausted. "I am already old. It isn''t my job to take care of the future of the devil, but you are different. You are young." Zekram also wasn''t wrong since he should be in retirement, yet he was still working due to many chaotic matters happening in the Underworld. Yet, Riser knew that Zekram didn''t have any intention to rest. While the leader of the Great King faction was given to Zekram''s son, Lord Bael, there was no doubt that Lord Bael was just a puppet for Zekram. In case trouble happened, such as the existence of the King Piece was known, Zekram could just discard his son as his son was useless. Frankly, while it might be cruel, abandoning a family wasn''t something umon in the Underworld, especially among the devils in the aristocratic family. Still, his family was better as he had many siblings, so even if Riser was useless, he would still be treated better than many. Nevertheless, let''s not talk about this matter as it waspletely unrted to their current discussion. However, there was no doubt no one was more suitable to be a Lucifer than him. First, Riser was a pure-blooded devil from an aristocratic family. His pedigree was perfect, and no one could find a fault with it. Second, Riser was powerful. While he might only defeat Tannin, the might of the Dragon King was enough to match those of devils in Satan''s ss. Being able to defeat Tannin gave him enough qualifications to be a Maou. Moreover, he had experience fighting against the Khaos Brigade, the number one terrorist that endangered the world. Well, instead of fighting, it was more like a one-sided massacre. Moreover, Riser had defeated Vali, who was the killer of Sirzech Lucifer, which greatly gave much confidence in him. Lastly, Riser couldn''t die, so there was no need to worry about his safety. Oi! If Riser knew what Zekram was thinking, he would curse him. Nevertheless, those two weren''t the only reasons why Zekram chose Riser. Riser was unambitious and flexible. This was why Zekran thought that Riser was suitable. If there was no enemy, there was no doubt Riser would spend his dayszily without working. He didn''t seek change like Sirzech within the devil society. Moreover, even if he knew the existence of the King Piece, his reaction was indifferent, showing that he didn''t care at all. If it was someone else, especially the young one or even the adult, they would be angry due to the unfairness within the "Rating Game." However, the darkness of the Underworld and the devil weren''t just about the King Piece. There was more darkness in the Underworld, so if one had already gotten angry and unable to control their emotion due to a small matter such as an unfairness on the Rating Game, how could one be the Maou? A hero might be needed during a crisis, but to govern the world, one needs a wise ruler. Riser might be wed. Or rather, the perfect ruler wasn''t needed in the Underworld. Fair? Unfair? Such a thing could be thrown into the trash. They were all devils, a being that seduces humans into sin or falsehoods. Nevertheless, there should be a limit to the atrocity and chaotic nature of being a devil, especially when one treats the same race. The previous Lucifer and all the other Maous didn''t have such a limit and treated everyone like a dispensable piece that could be thrown at any time. However, Zekram knew that Riser wasn''t someone like that. Instead, he knew that Riser was using a ruthless as a mask to hide his gentleness. It was much different from Sirzech, who used gentleness to hide his ruthlessness. Nevertheless, Zekram believed that as long as Riser became Maou Lucifer, everything would be stable. Stability was something that Zekram wished for the most, and Riser also had the same wish. Riser was the perfect Lucifer in Zekram''s eyes. "Why don''t you just try? Anyway, you can step down from the position even if you don''t want to. Moreover, it isn''t like everyone will agree even if I propose you to be the next Lucifer. "Lastly, the benefit of being a Lucifer is great. You don''t need me to remind you of the benefit of being a Lucifer, right?" "...that''s true." Riser knew that there was no disadvantage to epting this offer, especially when, even if this n was proposed, it didn''t mean everyone would agree. Moreover, even if Riser became a fake Lucifer, he knew that there were many benefits that came from being a Lucifer. The best thing was that his actions didn''t only represent the Phenex House and the Sitri House. Instead, he would represent all the devil races, so when he went out for a fight, he could bring all the devils with him, which was great. Frankly, he didn''t really have that much of a rejection of bing one as long as it wasn''t so troublesome to be one, especially when he was 100% sure that he would be targeted by many, even if he didn''t be a Lucifer. Gremory House aside, Riser was sure that Ajuka Beelzebub, Khaos Brigade, and many would put their eyes on him. Yet... [How about you be one?] It has been a while. [That''s right. You don''t need me to point you out what you need to do anyway.] That''s true. Unlike before, there was no need for the system to point out what he needed to do. [Instead of thinking of being a Lucifer, how about you think of it as an opportunity?] Opportunity? [There is no doubt that your position isfortable, but there are still many things that you can''t do openly with your current status. However, when you be a Lucifer, you might be able to see something that you have never thought existed. [Moreover, like what Zekram said before. [If you don''t like it, you can quit, and it isn''t like everyone will agree for you to be a Lucifer, right? [Lastly, you have the power to back up your position as a Lucifer.] Moreover, the more trouble he received, the more opportunities he became stronger. Nevertheless, he felt the world was quite ironic. His dream was to live azy life like a pig where he only needed to mooch his wife''s money, but his dream became so far away on the horizon. Still, as the system had said, his power was enough to represent the symbol of the strongest devil, Lucifer. "Okay, then." "That''s great." Zekram smiled, feeling happy. As for mentioning the future of the devil and protecting everyone? Such a thing was never within their consideration, as Zekram and Riser only thought about their benefit like how a devil could be, yet their purpose was the same. Peace and stability. This is what they sought after. As for their respect towards the previous Lucifer? The previous Lucifer had died; why should they be hypocrites and act like they cared about the previous Lucifer at all? Moreover, Riser Lucifer didn''t sound bad at all. So, at the meeting of all the upper echelons of the devils, Zekram boldly said, "I propose Riser Phenex to be the next Maou Lucifer." "...." At that moment, the whole world seemed to stand still. Chapter 202: Swamped Chapter 202: Swamped "What is this meeting for, Onii-sama?" "Probably what we will do after this alliance of three factions. This is new for us, so many things need to be discussed. However, you don''t need to think too much since there won''t be much change within our society except that we will have peace and live together with two different races." After his discussion with Zekram, Riser needed to attend the meeting for all the upper echelons of all the devils. Those who were invited to this meeting were those heads of the 72 pirs that were still living and the Ultimate-ss Devils. All of them were invited to discuss the future of the devil without the presence of God and with the peace they gained with the angel and the fallen angel who were supposed to be their enemies. This was a situation that had never urred previously, and naturally, everyone needed to discuss their future with this current situation, especially when they needed to talk about how they needed to act in front of the angel and the fallen angel. Even though they were an ally now, they were an enemy previously. It was impossible for them to act like they were best friends the moment the alliance was announced. If Sirzech didn''t die due to the Khaos Brigade, there was no doubt that this alliance wouldn''t be easily epted as it is now. Still, even if they were an ally, they weren''t a baby that would trust their allies blindly as they needed to prepare a countermeasure in case their allies betrayed them, their response toward the Khaos Brigade, the way they treated their allies, the exchange of benefit, and how their future be with the current situation. Nevertheless, the three alliances between the devil, angel, and fallen angel were quite different from how it was in the original.However, the fact that they had be an ally didn''t change, and they needed to discuss this matter since they couldn''t postpone it any longer. The funeral of Sirzech was finished, so they needed to move on to tackle their current and future problem since even if Sirzech had died, their life still needed to move on. Still, as for why Riser brought Ravel with him, it was because Sona was in her school in the human world. "But are you sure you want to follow me? You won''t be able to join the meeting, you know?" Unlike him, who was an "Ultimate-ss Devil," Ravel was a "High-ss Devil," so she was unable to join this meeting. Frankly, if Ravel didn''t follow him, Riser would join his father and father-inw since they also came to this meeting. Moreover, there was no doubt this meeting would take a long time to finish, and waiting definitely wasn''t a good thing, especially when one was alone in a foreign ce. Was she going to stay in the hotel all the time while waiting for him? "It''s okay, Onii-sama. You don''t need to worry about me. Iryuka is going to be in Lucifaad, too, so I won''t be lonely." Ravel leaned on his arm as she spoke those words fondly, yet her words also carried concern, especially toward her friend''s situation. "Iryuka?" Riser suddenly recalled what was happening to sya-Labs House, the family where Iryuka came from. There were many things happening, including the death of the heir of the sya-Labs, the house where Falbuim Asmodeus came from. However, the atmosphere from the death of Sirzech still remained, and the sya-Labs House managed the funeral of their heir in a low-key manner so it wouldn''t worsen the current atmosphere within the Underworld. Not only did they lose Sirzech Lucifer, but they also lost the heir of the sya-Labs House.Even worse, many of the members of the 72 Pirs somehow disappeared inexplicably, which made everyone even more tense. If this news was known to the public, there was no doubt the current social situation within the Underworld would be worsened. It was also due to this that the meeting for all the devils within the high echelons position could no longer be postponed since they needed to bring a new confidence to everyone. "Is she okay?" "Um, she is okay, but she seems to be in a bad mood due to the new heir being kind of..." Ravel was quite awkward as she didn''t really want to talk bad about other people. "Zephyrdor, is it? I have heard about him." Zephyrdor sya-Labs. The troublemaker at the sya-Labs House. This guy was probably like the original Riser but more unlikeable due to his delinquent-like personality. Moreover, unlike Riser, his peerage members were filled with delinquents like a gang, which made it hard for people to like him. There was no doubt that Iryuka would hate to have this person be the new heir of the sya-Labs, but there was no suitable heir other than Zephydor, as he had a talent and a certain strength to back up his prickly personality. Nevertheless, such a person was never within Riser''s eyesight. Still, knowing that Ravel had a friend to go out with, Riser didn''t need to worry about her anymore as he could participate in this meeting with a focus. However¡ª "But Onii-sama, when you have finished, please tell Ravel, okay~? Ravel wants to y with Onii-sama in Lucifaad~." Ravel leaned toward him as she blew hot air into his ear seductively. "....." Riser realized instead of the meeting, he anticipated finishing the meeting even more. Nevertheless, he also realized that he hadn''t upheld his promise to Ravel to go on a trip with her. ''Let''s do it after this.'' With that thought, he softly stroked her head as he thought about their bright future. --- After their arrival in Lucifadd, they met their father and Riser''s father-inw, who gathered together. Due to the marriage between Riser and Sona, the rtionship between the Sitri House and the Phenex House is so sticky that they might be mistaken as lovers. Nevertheless, their current discussion definitely wasn''t so warm since Lord Phenex and Lord Sitri were worried about the future of the devil.The death of Sirzech and the heir of the slya-Labs wasn''t a small thing, especially when they knew the majority of members of the Old Satan faction had joined the Khaos Brigade. There was probably a spy from the Old Satan faction within their territory. Still, unlike the other houses, their houses were more peaceful due to the existence of Riser and Serafall. Their existence was enough to bring peace of mind and security to them and all the houses that were affiliated with their houses. Not only in terms of security but in the economy, politics, and all the areas within the society of the Devil, their influence had grown stronger due to the power shown by Riser. During this time, Lord Sitri and Lord Phenex also slipped the ount of their house''s ie for Riser to check, as they knew Riser was good at this type of thing. "....." Riser. Riser was speechless, but he didn''t reject it since the faster he finished all of them, the faster he could walk away from all of this forcedbor. However, as they talked, Riser suddenly noticed something weird on the ount from Phenex Tears''s revenue. It might be something small, but with his "ounting Mastery," it was impossible to miss it, and he realized something fishy was happening, especially when some members of the branch family from the Phenex House also disappeared during this time. "What''s wrong, Riser?" Lord Phenex asked in doubt since Riser suddenly fell into silence. Riser frowned before he shook his head. "Let''s talk when the meeting is over." He knew that this matter needed to be discussed thoroughly, but they didn''t have such a time, especially when the meeting was about to start. Nevertheless, he thought that someone really dared to do something that angered his family. Still, he wanted to sigh since there were so many troublesome things happening. Riser somehow wished to erase all those troubles, but he endured them as he knewtheir existence benefited him. "Okay." Lord Phenex felt a little unsettled since he knew Riser wouldn''t say something like that unless Riser noticed something wrong, but he also knew their focus should be on this meeting. While there were many things they wanted to talk about, the meeting was about to start, so they went to the meeting hall in the most luxurious hotel in the Lucifaad. As they came, many also came, and all of them were the heads of the remaining aristocratic family within the 72 Pirs, along with the "Ultimate-ss Devil." Riser, along with his father and father-inw, was rather low-key as they didn''t really want to attract much attention, so they only quietly walked toward the venue, but¡ª "RISER-CHAN~!" When Riser heard this voice, he knew being low-key was definitely impossible. Chapter 203: Good Guy Chapter 203: Good Guy The familiar squishy and warm feeling spread before his back. Riser didn''t need to guess who this person who suddenly hugged him was since Lord Sitri had already given him an answer. "Serafall..." Lord Sitri looked at his eldest daughter helplessly. "Father~! Yahallo~! Uncle Phenex, also, hello~!" Serafall sniffed Riser several times and inhaled the scent of his body, trying to recharge her Riser''s energy before she greeted her father and Lord Phenex. "It''s good to see you, Serafall-dono." Lord Phenex also greeted Serafall politely and then looked at his son curiously with a subtle gaze. "...." Riser wasn''t blind to his father''s gaze, but he pretended that he didn''t see anything. His previous rtionship with Serafall became somewhat awkward due to Sirzech, but when he came to save her during the previous meeting of the three factions and supported her when she needed someone the most, it was like everything that had been held suddenly overflowed. It was like a broken dam that flooded the nearby vige. Her heart was unable to control anymore, especially when she was stressed by many things. To be honest, it was quite ironic as their rtionship bloomed due to the death of Sirzech. Yet, Sirzech had died, and there was nothing Serafall could do. Moreover, as someone who was in charge of the "Foreign Affair," her job was the toughest after the alliances between the three races were held. There were many things that she needed to pay attention to, especially toward their allies and other supernatural groups that existed in this world. If Falbium didn''t help her, Serafall knew that she would be dead due to overwork. As for Ajuka? Serafall could only sigh and hope for her best friend to recover from his sadness. "Are you okay?" Riser asked. "Um, I am okay~! I have recovered now~!" However, Serafall suddenly thought of something and narrowed her eyes as she pressed her breath even tighter on his back. "But I will be happy if I get a little help from you~!" "....." Riser''s lips trembled as he thought that he would be working like a cow to plow thend, but the advantage of working under Serafall was clear, especially when she had given him an advance payment with her breasts. Watching this, neither Lord Phenex nor Lord Sitri paid any attention, or they might have noticed, but they turned a blind eye since if Serafall really fell for Riser, it wouldn''t hurt them. While Lord Sitri was quiteplex, his eldest daughter had been single for as long as he could remember. If Serafall could fall for Riser and have a child, then wouldn''t it be better? The more children, the better, right? Moreover, Riser''s genes were so good! Nevertheless, before Riser gave his answer, many devils came to approach him, trying to get close to him as being close to him would give them many benefits. Right now, with the death of Sirzech, there was no doubt that he was the rising star, especially when he got a lot of support and his strength was above those of Maous. This strength was something they longed for and was also the reason why they were all gathered under him, as they also wished to be basked in his warmth. By then, the number of devils around him increased even further; even the 2nd and 3rd rank of the Rating Game, Roygun Belphegor and Bedeze Abaddon approached him, trying to get close to him. While Riser was a little helpless, he knew his position was unique. Not only was he part of the Four Maou faction, but he was also being supported by the Great King faction. Whether Roygun or Bedeze, the two of them were part of the Great King faction, which was also why the two were in charge ofmentator and referee during his "Rating Game" with Tannin. Still, was it his imagination? Roygun seemed to act quite subtly around him, but she quickly stopped for some reason. Nevertheless, what Riser didn''t know was that Serafall, who wastched on his back at that moment, red at Roygun to watch out for what Roygun was doing. ''Don''t get close to him, you grandma~!'' Still, if Riser knew what Serafall was thinking, he would only stare at her helplessly since, in terms of age, Serafall wasn''t much different from Roygun. Nevertheless, there was no doubt that Roygun was one of the most powerful female devils except for Serafall and Grayfia, but unlike the two, Serafall knew that Roygun''s power was something that Roygun gained artificially or even by cheating. So, facing Serafall, whose power was born from her birth instead of the King Piece, Rogyun could only bow down. Still, as Riser wished to enter the venue, as he was quitezy to talk, someone suddenly approached him. "Riser Phenex-dono." Somehow, the scene before him was like when Moses split the sea into two parts. When this person came, everyone subconsciously gave him a path so he could be closer to Riser. "Diehauser Bellial-dono." Riser looked at the champion of the Rating Game for the first time. It might not have been his first time seeing Diehauser, but it was his first time seeing him with his own eyes. There was no doubt in the eyes of everyone, especially the low-ss devil, that Diehauser was a hero. Yet, facing this person''s aura, Riser didn''t seem to be swallowed by Diehauser''s presence. Instead, everyone could feel that Diehauser''s aura seemed to be one that was swallowed by Riser, especially when all the devils present moved into Riser''s back as they faced Diehauser. Diehauser might be the champion of the Rating Game. But that''s it. Yes, that''s it. Diehauser might have the power, but his influence was far pale from Riser, who got the support of everyone, a lot of money, and a power that was enough to overwhelm all the legendary beings. Compared to Diehauser, Riser''s achievement was much higher. "It''s our first meeting. I am happy to know you." "Me too. It''s good to know the Champion." As the two shook their hands, Serafall was justtched on Riser''s back as if she was a pet or something, but even with such a weird scene, no one said anything as if they could read the mood since Serafall was a famous weirdo. Moreover, if they said something, they felt like they lost for some reason. Diehauser somehow chuckled self-deprecatingly. "Being a champion is nothingpared to what you have done to the Underworld." Roygun and Bedeze frowned at Diehauser''s words, but neither said anything since they were the losers. "You certainly jest. You are the undefeated champion of the "Rating Game." Your might, achievement, and everything are something that many have longed for and admired. If you say that your achievements are nothing, then are you saying that for those who have chased after your back, everyone who has supported you, and your peerage members who have been working hard by your side are meaningless?" "....." Diehauser blinked his eyes before he bowed his head and apologized. "You are right. I need to apologize for choosing the wrong sentences to express my thoughts. Yet, I just want to say thatpared to what you have brought to the Underworld, this peace that we thought of as something impossible, my achievement is still far away from you." His words were full of sincerity, telling Riser how d he was for the peace that was born within the three factions. "It''s not just my hard work, but it is due to everyone that we can achieve our current situation. Nevertheless, even if we achieve peace, we still have many problems within the Underworld. In case of trouble emerges, I am sure that your existence will surely bring hope to everyone, Diehauser-dono." "If such trouble emerges, then I will use my everything to stop it." "That''s good to hear." Riser thought that Diehauser was a good boy. Nevertheless, he wondered why Diehauser seemed to look up and even acted like an underling in front of him. The amiable rtionship between Riser and Diehauser was something that made everyone smile since the twobinations of two powerful devils gave them peace of mind and security. Only¡ª "Riser-dono, I am sorry for being rude, but there is another reason why I came for you." "Yes?" "I think Tannin-dono is innocent, and he isn''t someone who is like those who are mentioned in the media, so if possible, can you let the investigation on him stop? I believe all the rumors about him are a misunderstanding, so as long as you two talk, I am sure everything will be solved." "...." The world suddenly stood still as they were looking at Diehauser, who still had a sincere expression on his face. Nevertheless, Riser narrowed his eyes while wondering why he had always been caught in trouble. Chapter 204: Strange flame Chapter 204: Strange me The conflict between Riser and Tannin wasn''t something new. After all, everything started from how Tannin became Riser''s opponent during Riser''s return Rating Game match. However, this conflict began due to the conflict between Sirzech and Riser. If Tannin was smart, he would have rejected Sirzech''s request so as not to be involved in their conflict, but he was greedy as he wished to gain a favor from Sirzech, yet he lost and didn''t gain a favor. Moreover, the continuation of their race was in danger due to his conflict with Riser. Especially after Tannin got heated up by saying that he would kill Riser in public. Moreover, everyone was clear that Tannin would try to hurt Riser''s peerage members badly. To be honest, everyone felt that it was Tannin, who didn''t know how high the sky was. It was all his fault for overestimating himself, as being a Dragon King meant nothing in front of Riser. Nevertheless, if Tannin was stronger, then there was room for maneuver. However, Tannin was weaker, so he lost everything. The world was an unfair ce. The weak could only be beaten by the strong. Nevertheless, those who weren''t strong chose to survive, leaning on the big tree known as Riser, Zekram Bael, or the other Maous. It was also due to this they knew the background and supporting characters were their roles, but it didn''t matter since they were satisfied with the status quo. However, Diehauser was different. Diehauser was strong, yet in the eyes of everyone, this guy was stupid for trying to get involved in the problem between Riser and Tannin like a hero. Was this guy really a devil? While Serafall got nervous as she knew about Riser''s personality, she would be lying if she didn''t get angry at Diehauser. Who the hell do you think you are?! What right do you think you can ask Riser to forgive Tannin with just a few words? Just because you are the champion of the "Rating Game"? Nevertheless, while Diehauser didn''t have an influence on the government, he had a lot of fans, giving him support from the public. ''Well, that doesn''t seem to be a problem.'' Compared to Riser, whose family owned the biggest mediapany, the influence of Diehauser seemed nothing. Everyone shook their heads at Diehauser, thinking that this guy was over. Nevertheless, many were looking at Lord Bellial, who stood by Diehauser''s side, hoping for no conflict between Diehauser and Riser, especially with the current situation within their society. Still, Serafall knew that she needed to say something since the power of Diehauser was necessary, or else, she was afraid of Riser''s personality; he would attack Diehauser, but¡ª Riser raised his hand and still maintained his smile as he faced Diehauser. "I guess I need to change my impression of the dragon due to your words, Diehauser-dono." "What do you mean, Riser-dono?" Diehauser was confused. Riser ignored Diehauser and then looked at Lord Bellial. "Lord Bellial, does the Bellial House have the ability to read minds?" "Ah?" Lord Bellial was startled and confused, but he answered. "No, we don''t have such an ability. Our ability is "worthless," an ability to invalidate things, such as special abilities, properties, or effects." "Then, Diehauser-dono, how could you tell that Tannin was innocent if you can''t read a mind?" "....." Everyone. "That''s..." Diehauser was stunned before he answered calmly. "Because I believe that Tannin-dono isn''t someone like that. He is a warrior who fights bravely and hates thezy, so how can such a person do something harmful to us?" "So, that''s your assumption." "...my assumption?" "Due to your rtionship with Tannin, I am not surprised if you have a biased thought toward him, but what I am doing is for the safety of every devil in the Underworld. If Tannin really ns to overthrow us. Can you take responsibility for this atrocity? "When millions of the devils die due to your assumption, believing that Tannin is a saint that won''t do anything against all of us, can you be responsible?" "I..." Diehauser was stunned by Riser''s bombardment. Yet, Riser wasn''t going to let this go and said righteously, "As Tannin''s supervisor, I can''t do such an irresponsible thing like that since everyone''s safety is on my shoulders. "All my actions aren''t based on hatred, feeling, or even selfishness. "Instead, my heart and actions are utterly unclouded. "Everything which I have done is for everyone." His words were powerful, along with the aura he emitted; everyone could feel the tension and the solemnity of his actions. Yet, at the same time, they felt stunned as they thought that this guy was dangerous. In that short moment, Riser suddenly became a pir of light, a symbol of justice, or even a martyr. For the peace of the Underworld, Riser did all of this. Those who didn''t have a good head were moved by Riser''s words, but those who had a good head felt a cold sweat by Riser''s ingenuity and shrewdness. Moreover, at the same time, they knew this wasn''t the end. "I don''t want everyone to be hurt just based on your assumption. If you feel that I am unfair, then it is okay since I believe my action is for everyone. This is for our safety and peace of mind, especially with our current situation where many problemse after us one after another." "....." By this point, Diehauser couldn''t say anything and stared at Riser in a daze as he was unable to say other words. Was he going to convince Riser again, telling him that Tannin was innocent? Would Diehauser be held responsible if anything happened? Nevertheless, when Diehauser fell silent as he still wished to help his friend, he made a single mistake. Riser was vengeful, and would he let Diehauser go after that insolence? Riser dared to kill Sirzech, so what was a mere champion? "Nevertheless, your insistence on saving Tannin makes me suddenly feel suspicious." Riser narrowed his eyes and said, "Now, I remember that Bellial House seemed to be supporting the old government during the Devil Civil War. I think that we need to observe your house, too, in case you have made a connection with the Old Satan faction and the Khaos Brigade during this critical moment." "¡ª?!" Those words were enough to bring a cold sweat to everyone, especially Lord Bellial and Diehauser. For the current government, the old government was taboo. There was no doubt a killing or even a massacre was the only option for one who dared to cooperate with the old government. So, at this moment, they thought that the Bellial House was going to be over as they grimaced, thinking that even the champion wasn''t immune to Riser. Yet Diahauser, who was being plotted and ndered, looked at Riser in disbelief as he had never thought their previous warm conversation would suddenly turn into something like this. However, Lord Bellial didn''t let his son talk and forcefully grabbed Diehauser''s head, making him bow. "I am sorry, Riser Phenex-sama. My son has been kind, so he is worried about his friend. Nevertheless, while our family might have chosen the old government during the Devil Civil War, our paths have separated, and we don''t even have a single connection with the old government. Our loyalty has always been to the Great King and the Four Great Maou now. Please believe us!" "...." Diehauser was silent, yet a strange me was born in his heart. His heart wasplex as it was filled with anger and, at the same time, a realization of powerlessness. He was angry that his father and himself had to bow down toward Riser, apologizing even though he didn''t feel he was wrong, but he also realized that the position of champion was nothing in front of Riser as it was unable to do anything in front of Riser''s power. While Diehauser didn''t want to, he didn''t want to cause trouble to his family, so he just bowed his head silently under his father''s forceful action as he quickly realized what kind of trouble he might cause by antagonizing Riser. "It''s okay." Riser still appeared as kind as ever. "I can tell that your son is kind, but you need to tell him that we need to see the big picture for everyone''s future instead of one''s selfishness." "It''s as you say; I am a failure as a father, and please forgive our insolence." As Lord Bellial apologized, he could feel the pressure on his body disappear. However, Diehauser was different as he could feel an intense pressure that was enough to strangle his neck to die, yet no one said anything as if they didn''t want to get involved. "Riser-kun, what''s wrong?" Zekram and Lord Bael entered the venue as they watched themotion that happened. "Nothing, Zekram-sama. We just talk to each other since it seems that the champion wishes to have a "Rating Game" with me." Riser smiled at Diehauser and asked, "Right, Champion-kun?" Diehauser didn''t say anything and just endured all the feelings inside his heart. "Oh? Really? That seems interesting, but we''re about to have a meeting, so how about we talk about that matterter?" "That''s true." As if losing his interest, Riser left with Zekram, Lord Bael, and everyone, leaving Diehauser and Lord Bellial alone. "Cough! Cough!" Diehauser coughed hard, trying to inhale air into his lungs when Riser let him go. "Diehauser, are you okay? You idiot! Why did you have to provoke him?!" Lord Bellial cried as he scolded Diehauser, feeling so scared that the entire domain of Bellial might be destroyed due to Riser''s revenge. "...I''m sorry, Father." There was nothing Diehauser could say except apologize, as he might bring the destruction of his family due to his selfishness. "Forget about Tannin. That guy is dead. Don''t provoke him any longer, and just keep quiet!" Lord Belial sighed. "You are already old. Be an adult, okay?" Diehauser didn''t say anything and just stared at the back of Riser without one knowing what he was thinking. --- Sorry for beingte. Chapter 205: Apple Chapter 205: Apple Should I kill Diehauser? Riser thought within his mind since he knew the power of "worthless" was quite troublesome since this ability could destroy some of his ns, but he decided to hold it as the death of the champion would shake the entire Underworld. Riser nned to kill Diehauser, but it wouldn''t be now, especially when the threat of champion wasn''t as high as he seemed to be. While there was no doubt Diehauser''s ability was powerful, it wasn''t easy to use since the user must understand the properties of the objects they intend to nullify to render them "worthless." However, if Diehauser didn''t understand the properties or even noticed the abilities, magics, or other things, his ability would be meaningless. Moreover, as long as Riser had the "Area of Invisibility," he was invincible! No one would be able to find his trace. When everyone desperately sought after him, Riser stood beside them, their friends and allies, as they had never realized that everything was done by him. Still, when this was over, Riser felt he might as well go on a trip since everything was just a little tough. "I will tell Bellialter," Zekram said after he heard what was happening. "Thanks." "It''s okay, but you did a good job since, with your current situation, you shouldn''t be gentle. You need to be tough and cruel. Everyone needs to know that you are a symbol of terror." Unlike Sirzech, who killed all the descendants of the Four Satans along with so many devils during the Devil Civil War, Riser hadn''t shown all of that. No, Riser had shown his ruthlessness, but many people kept forgetting about it. "If they really cause trouble, then you don''t need to hesitate, and you can kill Diehauser if you wish to since pain is the best lesson." Riser looked at Zekram, who sat by his side speechlessly. "Is it like an apple?" Zekramughed. "Yes, it''s like an apple." Apples grew in clusters, and for one to grow into a splendid fruit, the farmer needed to pluck the other apples, leaving only the best so all the nutrition of the tree could go into that fruit. Nevertheless, Riser felt that Zekram was worried about the existence of Diehauser and wanted him to deal with him, but he didn''t say anything since he also wanted to clear up Diehauser, so their goal was the same. Still, their conversation ended when everyone had gathered at the venue and started their meeting. Nevertheless, during the meeting, Riser could feel an intensity in him, especially Ajuka and probably Diehauser, who had previously argued with him. Still, it was only for a moment, subtle, but as he was sensitive toward gazes, he noticed them. "Let''s start our meeting, everyone~!" When this voice fell, everyone stared at Serafall, who was in charge of leading this meeting. While many were speechless, they said nothing and just listened to Serafall''s reports. With an alliance of three factions, the first thing they exchanged was information, and the information they needed the most was about the Khaos Brigade, especially when everyone heard one of the factions led by the Old Satan faction. "Based on the information from Grigori, this group is led by Shalba Beelzebub, Katerea Leviathan, and Creuserey Asmodeus. Oh, Katerea-chan died, so there are only the two of them." Their expressions became solemn since they didn''t expect the true descendants of the original Satans, Beelzebub, Leviathan, and Asmodeus, to be involved in the Khaos Brigade. With those names, there was no doubt those following the true original Satans would move, which made this situationmuch more troublesome. "Serafall, how about that guy?" Falbium suddenly asked. While many suddenly became solemn, Riser was confused. "That guy?" "Rizevim Livan Lucifer," Falbium added as he looked at Riser. "The son of the original Lucifer." Then he looked at Serafall and asked, "Is he within the Khaos Brigade?" "Son of the original Lucifer?" Riser was surprised since it was his first time hearing such a person. He knew many things due to the memory of his previous life, but it didn''t mean he knew everything since all the information he had was from the anime. "I am not sure since the information from Grigori doesn''t mention that person, but I have a feeling that this person must be involved." Serafall believed they should prepare for the worst instead of hopingRivezim wasn''t involved. Nevertheless, due to this news, everyone''s expression became even more solemn since the weight of Rivezim was different from Shalba Beelzebub, Katerea Leviathan, and Creuserey Asmodeus. They didn''t deny the three were powerful, butpared to Rivezim, they were nothing, especially when Katerea didn''t even inherit the original ability of Leviathan. However, with limited information, there was nothing they could do, and they could only do their best to protect themselves and strengthen their defense since they didn''t know where the Old Satan factions hid. In simple terms, all the initiatives were taken by the Khaos Brigade, giving them a disadvantage because they knew nothing except their information. Still, they knew their objective, as there was no doubt their wish was to overthrow the current government, so everyone in this ce knew that they would appear before them sooner orter. After Serafall exined the Old Satan faction within the Khaos Brigade, he also exined the Hero faction, a group of humans who held the power of Sacred Gear and even Longinus. Nevertheless, hearing this information, the majority of them had a dismissive reaction since what could a human do? Moreover, a human was living in the human world, and they lived in the Underworld, so this Hero Faction had nothing to do with them. However, they knew that they needed to act, especially when the alliances between a devil, an angel, and a fallen angel had started. In case one of them was troubled or attacked by the Khaos Brigade, they were expected to help the others. Yet, whether they would really do it or not was a different matter. After all, unlike the original, Issei''s protagonist''s aura was bright due to the protection given by Sirzech. However, Sirzech had passed away. This made Riser curious whether Issei could shine as he used to. ''Well, it depends on whether he will die first or be stronger before all of that.'' After introducing the magician faction within the Khaos Brigade, which was quite mysterious, Serafall exined the exchange of benefits between the angel, the fallen angel, and the devil. From the devil, they decided to give a method to create a reincarnation devil to the angel as it was something needed the most by an angel, especially with their inability to reproduce. After all, the moment they stopped being virgins, they would be fallen, so this reproducing method was necessary. Nevertheless, not many rejected this offer as they didn''t lose anything, and the one who took the initiative was Ajuka, the creator of the Evil Piece, one who created the reincarnation devil. "It''s my dear friend''s wish, so please support me with this." Even if they wanted to reject it, they couldn''t do so since the method of creating the reincarnation devil was at the end of Ajuka, so there was no point in stopping it, and the materials used to create the Evil Piece could only be found on Underworld within the devil''s area, so by using the Evil Piece, they could make the angel fully depend on them. Meanwhile, the fallen angels were in charge of research and all other things. Unlike before, they also gave their research results, but only on a few since if they gave all of them, they would lose their worth, especially when they were the weakest. As for the angels, they were in charge of talking and exining to the other pantheons. Unlike the fallen angel and the devil, whose image was bad, the angel''s image was good, and their existence was needed so as not to make the others misunderstand the meaning of their alliance. Peace was what they sought after. No one nned to conquer the world after all. Other than that, they needed to face the Khaos Brigade, who were aiming for them. Frankly, the devil might have to give more than the others, but the danger faced by the devil was much more since they were in danger as they needed to face the Old Satan faction who was hiding, looming, and ready to strike them anytime. "Moreover, if a Longinus was found by a member of the Three Factions, they had a duty to report it to the higher-ups of each of the factions. Failure to do so would constitute a breach of the Kuoh Treaty." Unlike regr Sacred Gear, the might of Longinus was clear to everyone, especially when they were held by either an angel, a devil, or a fallen angel. If Riser had to say the might of Longinus was like a nuclear bomb in his previous life, so a country needed to report when they had such a weapon, which didn''t surprise him when either angel, fallen angel, or the devil required to report when there was a Longinus user within their faction. Serafall then listed the Longinus that existed within the factions. Angel had Zenith Tempest, the second-strongest Longinus with an ability to control the weather and its elemental attributes. Meanwhile, the fallen angels had Canis Lykaon, a Longinus that takes the form of a huge ck dog with red eyes. Serafall exined the two Longinus to the details on the monitor and their abilities along with their users. There was also a Divine Dividing, held by Vali Lucifer, that caused many to frown and tense due to thebination of the White Dragon Emperor and the descendant of the true Lucifer, which gave them so much horror. Vali could even kill Sirzech, even if what he did was a sneak attack; the fact that Vali had killed Sirzech didn''t change. If Vali could kill Sirzech, what about them? At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but nce at Riser as he was the only person who had a chance to defeat Vali. Then,stly, Serafall exined about "Boosted Gear," the Longinus owned by the devil, along with Issei''s information, which caused everyone to fall into silence. "....." All of them fell into silence since Issei''s information just stunned them. After all,pared to Vali or the users of Zenith Tempest and Canis Lykaon, Issei was just... "By the way, is it possible to take the "Boosted Gear" from Issei Hyoudou?" Lord Bael suddenly asked, causing Lord Gremory to lose hisposure. However, many didn''t say anything since if they could get themselves on the "Boosted Gear" and give it to Riser, then it felt much more reliable instead of relying on Issei. "Lord Bael!" "Lord Gremory. This is for the future of the devil. I think instead of relying on such a worthless human, isn''t it better for us to hold the "Boosted Gear" by ourselves? Moreover, we have gained technology to take the Sacred Gear from the user, so why don''t we try it on him?" "That''s..." Lord Gremory wanted to stop Lord Bael, but without Sirzech, he didn''t have the power to resist, which made him desperate. There was a Grayfia, whose might wasparable to an "Ultimate-ss Devil, but after the death of Sirzech, her situation was so bad that she didn''t appear at this meeting. Still, when Lord Gremory was desperate, someone came to help him. "Lord Bael, may I give you a suggestion?" "Is there something wrong, Ajuka-dono?" Unlike Lord Gremory, Lord Bael needed to give a face to Ajuka. "Longinus, no, all the Sacred Gears are like a blood type. Even if we take it from the user, there is a chance that it might not fit with the new user. By then, we might even lose "Boosted Gear," giving us a disadvantage over the angel and the fallen angel. "While Issei Hyoudou might appear unreliable, there must be a reason why he is chosen as the holder of the Red Dragon Emperor. How about we give him a chance instead of doing something hasty? There will be a Youth Devil Gathering soon, and we can see the might of the "Red Dragon Emperor" at that time. "Moreover, even if we are an ally, we can''t trust the fallen angel fully as we need to test whether this method is working or not. "Lastly, unlike a normal Sacred Gear, a Longinus is special as a legendary being is sealed inside it." Lord Bael felt that Ajuka''s exnation was understandable, but he couldn''t make a decision, so he looked at his father. Zekram nodded, which Lord Bael also nodded. "I see. In that case, let''s give him a chance." "Thank you." Lord Gremory looked at Ajuka gratefully. Ajuka only nodded as if it was something he had to do. However, Issei''s time was limited since he needed to be stronger and show his worth during the Youth Devil Gathering. With all of that, their meeting went quite smoothly, and nothing went awry, but when the meeting was about to end, Zekram, who had been silent, suddenly said, "Can I have a moment?" When Zekram''s voice fell, everyone became quiet, waiting for him to talk. "I know that everyone here is still sad with the death of Sirzech Gremory." Lord Gremory frowned, but he didn''t say anything. "However, we can''t be swallowed by sadness since we still need to think about the future of the devil, so here, I propose for Riser Phenex to take over the position of the next Lucifer." "...." At that moment, no one talked, and they were all dumbfounded by the sudden news. No one could say anything as they thought that they were dreaming. However, it was within the consideration of Zekram and Riser. Then, like how they simted it beforehand, Riser was about to refuse before Zekram would smooth out the situation, yet the situation suddenly got out of hand when Ajuka suddenly said, "I agree with this decision." While Zekram was quite surprised, Riser narrowed his eyes and thought that his new battle was about to start now. Chapter 206: New Stage Chapter 206: New Stage Before this meeting started, Zekram and Riser had made several simtions where Zekram would announce his proposal to make Riser take the position of Lucifer on the Four Great Maous. When Zekram made an announcement, Riser would refuse. It might seem weird why Riser would refuse even though the two of them had agreed beforehand, but if he appeared excited and would take this position happily like it was something that he had been longing for, it would make his situation troublesome as he needed to answer everyone''s expectations. Even though he got his hand on the name of the strongest Maou, his action would be restricted as many would watch over him to see whether he was suitable or not, so when he made a mistake, they would all me him. So, at this moment, Riser needed to refuse since that way, they were the ones who begged him to take Lucifer''s position. To beg and to receive were two different things. When Riser received the position of Lucifer from everyone, there was no need for him to answer an expectation, and he didn''t need to do anything, only maintaining the status quo. Naturally, he could also do shady things, so his authority or wealth could be increased even further during his reign as the new Lucifer. Everything was within the consideration of Zekram and Riser, but, in that simtion, Zekram and Riser thought that Ajuka would refute him and wouldn''t agree for him to be a Lucifer, especially when Sirzech was Ajuka''s best friend, so when Ajuka suddenly agreed to this proposal Zekram and Riser were surprised. ''What is he nning to do?'' Riser thought. Unlike Serafall and Falbium, the weight that came from Ajuka''s eptance was much different, especially when Ajuka''s power matched that of Sirzech''s. Nevertheless, Riser quickly calmed himself as he thought about why Ajuka agreed. He thought for a moment and could find several reasons, but there was no doubt his answer was still the same. "Thank you for your words, Zekram-sama and Ajuka-sama, but I think that I am not fit to take the Lucifer position, especially when I am still inexperienced. Moreover, with my qualifications, I don''t think that I am qualified. Lastly, isn''t it too early for us to choose someone to take Lucifer''s position?" If there was a reason why Ajuka would agree to let Riser take the position of Lucifer, Riser thought that Ajuka wished for the man behind the darkness toe out, or was it Ajuka''s n to prove that he was involved in Sirzech''s death? Either way, Riser knew he couldn''t back down. Instead, he should take this challenge as his alibi was perfect, and no one could prove that he was the criminal except for Vali Lucifer. Yet, was there anyone who could trust Vali''s words? There might be, but could they do something when Riser had stood above all of them? Moreover, Sirzech had died. What was the point of thinking of death? Except for Gremory House and Ajuka, who happened to be Sirzech''s best friend, no one paid attention to Sirzech anymore. It might be cruel, but even their father, the original Lucifer, was forgotten, too. Sirzech was just a fake Lucifer; the moment he died, everything was over. In the end, everyone''s wish was just to have a stable life, and they didn''t care who could provide them with this life. Nevertheless, due to his words, everyone also had woken up from their stupor as they couldn''t believe that Zekram and Ajuka wanted to make Riser take the position of Lucifer. They might have expected this, but the rise of Riser was too fast! Before, Riser was just a high-ss devil, then he grew into an ultimate-ss devil, but now? Riser was going to take the position of Maou Lucifer! Whether it was Lord Bael, Serafall, Falbium, Lord Phenex, Lord Sitri, Lord Gremory, or many were stunned as they were unable to believe what they had just heard. Yet, at the same time, even though some of them had a hard time admitting it, they also didn''t feel surprised. After all, except for Riser, no one was suitable to take this position. Still, many were dumbfounded when they heard Riser''s answer as he refused to take Lucifer''s position, but when they heard his answer, they also agreed inwardly. Riser might have had power, but he was far too inexperienced, considering how young he was. Yet¡ª "No, no. I think that there is no suitable person other than you to take this position, Riser-kun." Ajuka shook his head, telling Riser that he was the perfect someone who could take Lucifer''s position. "Moreover, what one needs to take this position is a power." Ajuka''s eyes narrowed at Riser and said, "You might be young, but your power isparable to me and Sirzech, or probably slightly above the two of us. If Sirzech is still alive and you two are fighting each other, I believe that you have a high chance of winning." "You jest. I don''t think that I am a match for Sirzech-sama." Was this Ajuka''s way of testing him? "However, there is no doubt that we need a symbol of hope. We need someone who can take the position of Maou Lucifer, and except for you, no one else is suitable, Riser-kun." Ajuka looked at Zekram and asked, "Don''t you think so too, Zekram-sama?" Zekram fell in silence as he stared at Ajuka, wondering whether Ajuka tried to antagonize Riser, but even if there was a conflict between Riser and Ajuka, it had nothing to do with him. Moreover, what he needed to do was only one thing, and that was to be in the middle position, watching them fight, and just stay with the winner. So¡ª "I agree." Zekram nodded. "With the death of Sirzech Gremory, we need someone who can take his position, so it will give new hope to everyone." If Riser loses, then that''s it. If Ajuka loses, then that''s it. In the end, Zekram lost nothing, as his investment was nothing but his approval. "See? Even Zekram-sama had said so." Ajuka showed his gentlest smile at Riser. "If you are worried whether you can take this position well, then you don''t need to worry, right? You have the support of Zekram-sama, your sister-inw, Serafall Leviathan, and many powerful noble houses supporting you. "Except for you, no one else can take this position." Even Diehauser, the champion, couldn''t take this position as the champion of the "Rating Game" meant nothing in front of the power of authority of government. Moreover, he was a miser and poor. Lastly, his support was nothing but the Great King Faction, and he didn''t have any involvement with the current Four Great Maous, so it was impossible for Serafall, Falbium, Ajuka, and those houses that were involved with them to agree. In other words, only Riser was suitable as he had a connection with many. Nevertheless, when everyone realized it, they couldn''t help but was in a daze as they realized how strong this young man had grown in such a short moment. Even Diehauser, who had a conflict with Riser previously, had aplicated gaze at this young man. Riser could feel all the gazes on him, waiting for his response. Whether it was Serafall, his father, his father-inw, or many others, all of them waited for his answer. Nevertheless, unlike them, who thought that this position was a chance, an opportunity to stand above everyone, Riser knew how dangerous this position could be. No doubt, as long as he took this position, he would be the target of everyone since it would be hard for everyone to be convinced of his power, especially when his killing counts were still minimal. Riser''s feats were still smallpared to Sirzech''s. Moreover, this was also a plot made by Ajuka. Lastly, he couldn''t rely on anyone; even Serafall was helpless in this situation. Yet, the delicious meat was meat presented before him. It was an A5 meat, the best meat out there, grilled by the best chef in the whole world, but there was a high chance for this meat to contain poison. However, it was unfortunate for them that Riser was immune to poison as all the poison would be burnt inside his body. While facing Ajuka, Riser answered firmly, "If you have such a belief in me, then I will take this position. "I will be the Lucifer for everyone." With that answer, the world of the devil entered a new stage that no one could predict. --- If you wish to see advanced chapters, you can check the link below: /akikan40 Chapter 207: Dear Friend Chapter 207: Dear Friend When the meeting ended, everyone was still in a state of disbelief as many things were hard for them to believe, yet nothing could be changed as everyone had agreed. However, this wasn''t the end since the result of this meeting needed to be announced to the public to calm everyone down. With many things happening, like what everyone discussed during the meeting, the public needed someone who could be their light during their darkest moment. Nevertheless, the peace between the three factions surprised many, especially when some of them could not ept it as they were enemies with an angel and a fallen angel previously. While many could ept it quickly, some were unable as their families, loved ones, friends, or acquaintances were killed by either the fallen angel or angel, so it was hard for them to ept everything so quickly. However, in front of the threat named "Khaos Brigade," everyone epted this peace. Younger generations aside, the older generation still remembers the cruelty of the Old Satan faction that bombed a city, killing everyone regardless of their identity during the Devil Civil War. In other words, the moment they let the Khaos Brigade win against them, their lives were as good as over, especially when the Old Satan faction treated them as nothing but livestock. If they wished to maintain their peace, they had to support this peace. Yet,pared to the peace, thest news they heard startled them the most. Riser Phenex is going to be the next Lucifer. "...." When this news was announced, it was like a giant boulder thrown into a calmke or a bomb detonated in front of their faces. It was so unbelievable, making them think that they were dreaming, yet they also didn''t feel surprised somehow. Nevertheless, many showed various reactions. The ignorantmoners somehow had blind faith in him, but it was all due to the work of Riser''s family and everyone, who made it possible as his good deeds and power were being subtly announced, so their eptance toward him was high. After all, unlike the main characters, who often forget about Riser''s power and what kind of punishment they had received from Riser, so they kept fighting him, thosemoners didn''t have such a short-term memory loss, and they knew how powerful Riser was, especially when the video of his battle with Kokabiel, Vali, Azazel, and Tanin still existed. Moreover, if Riser could win against Vali, who had killed Sirzech, they felt Riser was suitable to be a Lucifer even though he was young. Unexpectedly, everyone''s confidence in him was rather high, and they were full of faith in their future due to Riser being chosen as the new Lucifer, yet it was all different for Tannin and all the dragons under him. Due to the previous conflict between Riser and Tannin, all the dragons became aggressive, especially when they couldn''t freely gain ess to the Dragon Apple. Everything was limited, and the amount was so small that they could not feel satisfied. Moreover, they also needed to pay! Nevertheless, their king told them to endure. While they couldn''t ept it, facing the might of their king, they could only ept it since they weren''t Tannin''s opponent, but what about Riser? They might not be able to defeat Riser alone, but what if they were together? Many secretly created a meeting to assassinate Riser, so the source of their misfortune ended. While Tannin wished to stop it, he couldn''t, as he would be lying if he didn''t wish to take Riser''s life. Yet, the terror that he felt that day still existed, so he didn''t dare to bet and only told everyone to endure as they only needed to wait for a year. A year might be long for a human, but it was nothing for a dragon. However, when the news that Riser would be a new Lucifer, a new despair came to befall them. "He-He is going to be the new Lucifer..." "No-No way..." "Tell me that this is a dream!" Their imaginary enemy, whom they wished to kill every day, suddenly stood above all the devils and became the new Lucifer, giving them fright and terror as well as confusion as to what they had to do. However, among them, a single dragon was still deviant. "Hmph! What are you afraid of!? As long as¡ª" Bova Tannin was about to continue, but he was beaten up by his father. "SHUT UP!" Tannin shuddered when he heard this news, thinking what he shouldn''t think before looking at his followers and saying, "Endure! Just one year! We need to endure!" Even if he had lost his pride as a Dragon King, so what? As long as he and his race were still alive, they could ept this punishment after all; if they fought him again, the result wouldn''t be just mere harassment. --- Heaven. Naturally, as an ally of the devil, they received the news of Riser''s appointment as the new Lucifer. While they were surprised at how fast it was for the devil to decide on the new Lucifer after the death of Sirzech, Michael also didn''t feel surprised as he had seen Riser''s power. Michael also exined to everyone his views about Riser and told them that Riser wasn''t someone who could be underestimated and definitely was on the same level as Sirzech. While everyone was surprised, they also believed Michael as there was no need for Michael. "Gabriel, what''s wrong?" Michael noticed Gabriel''s expression was somewhat wrong. "Ah, um..." Gabriel was a little awkward as she knew that she couldn''t take her eyes away from the screen that showed the picture of Riser. "It-It''s nothing." "Is that so? Then, let''s continue our meeting." Everyone nodded but didn''t notice; a slight taint spot emerged on Gabriel''s beautiful angel wings, but it quickly disappeared due to Gabriel''s purity. --- Grigori. "...." Unlike the heave, the Grigori fell in silence as they were unable to say a single word. Nevertheless, they also didn''t feel surprised, especially by what their hidden boss had done previously. "As expected of the boss of the Grigoriii!" Armaros thundered, breaking the awkward mood. "Armaros..." Everyone looked at Armoros speechlessly. "Anyway, he isn''t doing anything that harms us. Our goal is to align as we want to kill Vali Lucifer and protect our races from the Khaos Brigade and other supernatural groups. Having a strong boss is better, right? Or do any of you want to fight him?" Armaros knew that no matter how much they grew, it was impossible to defeat Riser, especially when Riser was immortal. Moreover, with the high temperature of heat that was emitted from Riser''s body, was it even possible for them to attack before they passed away? Everyone fell in silence and decided to give up since there was no meaning to have a conflict with Riser anymore, especially when Riser''s position had be high in the devil, too. Somehow, they wouldn''t be surprised if, in the future, Riser was going to conquer heaven too. However, not everyone could be like Armaros and the others, especially Azazel and the members of the sh Dog team. They were in a daze as they were unable to believe whether this was a reality or not, yet due to this sudden promotion, their suspicion toward Riser was even higher, but at this point, was there anything that they could do? ''Vali... --- ult Research Clubroom "That bastard..." Issei, who was in the human world, also heard the news announced by Rias'' father. Everyone was clear that Riser was going to be the new Lucifer, yet Issei couldn''t believe it, and he also couldn''t ept it since it was just yesterday that Sirzech had died; then everyone was going to choose the next Lucifer just like this? Moreover, that person was Riser! Issei was furious and also at a loss. Were they going to forget about Sirzech just like that? Issei was unable to ept it and was about toin to Rias, but she pped his cheek. *p!* "..." "Bu-Buchou..." Issei looked at Rias in disbelief as he clutched his cheek. "Issei..." Rias looked at Issei with grief before she shook her head and left. "You need to grow up." "Rias!" Akeno quickly followed Rias, but inwardly, her heart was beating so fast when she thought her man had risen above everyone just like this. Koneko was the same as she sat in her seat, unable to believe what she had just heard. However, Asia, Kiba, and Gasper talked to Issei as they needed to educate him, or else they were afraid Issei would be killed. Nevertheless, Issei didn''t say anything and just wondered whether all of his work was just meaningless. Was it really impossible for him to defeat Riser? Issei just didn''t know. --- "No way..." "Is this for real?" "A-Amazing..." Vali could hear the voices around him, but he just fell into silence. Even though he was the killer of Sirzech, some stayed and followed him, but when he saw Riser, who gained all the glory while hiding in the dark like a rat on the sewer, an indescribable feeling wasborn within his heart. Even Albion couldn''t say anything since he knew how fearsome Riser was. Vali was unable to hear it any longer and left. "Oi, Vali!" "Just leave him a little space." "But..." "Is there something that we can do for him?" "......." Everyone looked at each other and sighed as they felt that Vali had hidden something from them, but they were also helpless as they were unable to do anything. --- Standing in front of the graveyard of his dear friend, Ajuka put the bouquet of red roses on Sirzech''s tomb. "Sirzech, I will definitely avenge you." Not only Vali, but Ajuka was going to kill the person as he was going to make him lose everything, like how he lost his dear friend. Chapter 208: Our fate is intertwined Chapter 208: Our fate is intertwined "...I never expected that you would be a Lucifer." Sona was still in disbelief as she helped him wear his clothes for the coronation ceremony. Moreover, everyone agreed, and no one seemed to reject it. Frankly, this development was so fast that she couldn''t react at all, especially at the funeral of Sirzech just a moment ago. Still, not only Sona but Sona''s peerage members, Riser''s peerage members, and everyone who was involved with them was also in a state of disbelief. "My man is a Lucifer..." Xenovia was still in a daze as she ignored the gazes of everyone on her. "...." They wanted to say something, but they endured it. After staying with Xenovia, they knew well what kind of a girl Xenovia was and how useless it was for them to talk to her. Nevertheless, there was no doubt her position was slightly higher than theirs, especially when she was part of Riser''s harem. The only person who could scold Xenovia was Sona, and that was why they were silent and didn''t say anything, especially when Sona hadn''t said anything and Riser had be a Lucifer. Lucifer. The highest position among the Four Great Maous. Such an existence was something far away, something that they could only dream about, yet suddenly, such an existence was born so close to their sides. They knew that Riser was an exception and he was amazing, yet his growth was too fast! Nevertheless, they would be lying if they weren''t excited. After all, they would be connected to Riser Lucifer. Frankly, among them, there was no doubt that the one with the most enviable position would be Sona. Sona''s sister is Serafall Leviathan, and her husband is Riser Lucifer. Thebination of the two simply made many could only awe at Sona''s background. "Right? He is amazing, right?" Serafall, who was by their side, also joined in, showing how proud she was at Riser''s achievement. "...he is my husband, you know?" Sona looked at her older sister speechlessly, but she would be lying if she didn''t feel proud. Her husband had be a Lucifer, and there was no way she didn''t feel happy about it. As for why Riser didn''t tell her when he became a Lucifer, even he didn''t expect that he would be one. However, Sona also understood sincethe current situation of the Underworld, the existence of a new Lucifer was needed to tell everyone that a new hope was born. This new hope was also the beginning of a new era that one never encountered. It was the era where an angel, a devil, and a fallen angel stood side by side, holding each other''s hands and embracing peace. While Riser might seem just like a symbol or even a mascot, there was no doubt he was the leader who represented the devil in this new era. Sona was moved by how amazing her husband was, yet at the same time, she was also worried about something. "Should I get pregnant now?" The murmur of Xenovia was heard by everyone, causing all of them to fall silent. "....." "Xenovia..." Sona was speechless. "Cough! Cough!" Xenovia quickly fixed her attitude as she stared at Riser with zing eyes, clearly showing her desire to be impregnated. Nevertheless, Riser decided to ignore this stupid girl as Sona almost choked him with his tie. "Sona! Sona! The tie is too tight!" "I am sorry. My mind just wandered somewhere." Looking at Sona, who apologized with a cute expression, Riser was a little helpless. Watching the interaction between the two, many could only bury their feelings, but they had to say they felt jealous. However, when he had nothing, she was the one who chose to marry him, so no one said anything and thought that her vision was good as she had chosen him as a husband. Saji, who saw all of this, could only sigh, but he knew he had to let go since he knew there was nothinghe could do. "What were you thinking about?" Riser asked his wife. "I just wonder whether you have talked with Rias about this." Facing her husband''s question, Sona couldn''t help but ask this question. When this question fell, everyone subconsciously moved their gazes to Riser as they knew Rias'' older brother, Sirzech Gremory, was the former Lucifer, so what would Rias think when that Lucifer position was taken by Riser? Why should I talk with her? Riser almost said this question out loud, but he endured it since he knew it was downright rude for him to say those words. Unlike him, who was cold, he knew that his wife was kind and gentle. She might be a little strict, but there was no doubt that she was obedient like any good girl, so her question was expected, especially when Rias was her best friend. Nevertheless, it was amazing that Sona could still think of Rias as her best friend even after she saw him being kissed by Rias on that funeral day. Riser wondered whether Sona had that kind of taste in her sexuality. "Do you think that she will listen to my exnation?" "That''s..." "While I know you are worried about her, this isn''t something I wish for. I know that Sirzech-sama had just passed away, but we, the devil, need to move on, especially with the many problems that we have encountered. "I know that I might have done something sorry for her, especially when I have taken the position of Lucifer, but there is nothing that I can do, especially when the one who wished for him to take this position was Zekram-sama and Ajuka-sama." "That''s true." Serafall nodded and helped him smooth out the situation. "Riser-chan didn''t do anything. Zekram-sama and Ajuka-chan were the ones who proposed this idea." Ajuka aside, when Zekram was involved, there was nothing that they could do, especially when Zekram was the real leader of the Great King Faction and the real leader of the Underworld. To be honest, while it might be uneptable, especially for the Gremory House, since Sirzech was the one who held the position of Lucifer previously. Moreover, their house and many even prepared to let Sirzech''s son, Millicas, take the position of Lucifer after his father retired. Yet, such a n had failed, and many also left the Gremory House, especially when the next Lucifer would be Riser Phenex. However, there was nothing the Gremory House could do, and they could only ept everything as they had lost Sirzech Lucifer. Sona wasn''t sure how Rias felt, but she knew that there was nothing that she could do either, as it was something that everyone had decided. Still, as she looked at her husband, she recalled the scene she saw during the funeral, so what was that scene an illusion? After all, her husband was so cold toward Rias. Still, as she thought how pitiful Rias was, she felt that she might not mind letting her husbandfort Rias somehow. Riser didn''t know what his wife was thinking, but if he knew, he could only stare at her helplessly. Nevertheless, as the ceremony was about to begin, everyone decided to prepare, but he decided to visit the toilet first, as usual, as he didn''t want to mess up his ceremony. While Ravel wished to follow him, he decided to stop her since if she followed him, he definitely wouldn''t just take a leak, and he needed to prepare his mind, especially when he was still in disbelief. Riser knew that if he was a good person, it would definitely be impossible for him to stand in this position now. It was all due to the fact he had chosen to be a viin so that he could get all of this. It was also the same as what he was about to do now, especially when he happened to see Rias, who seemed to be attracted by his fate as they often met each other during his most important moments. Chapter 209: Be responsible Chapter 209: Be responsible Riser and Rias stared at each other, and neither said anything. Nevertheless, as their gazes met, a burst of memory seemed to gush out from their brain as they recalled many things from how he divorced her previously until they kissed each other at Sirzech''s funeral that day. However, now, they met each other again, but this time, this meeting made Rias feelplex as the man who had divorced her and made her obsessed would take the position of her deceased older brother. Riser Phenex, her former fiance, would be Maou Lucifer from today on. There were many feelings mixed within her heart as she could hardly ept this since the position of Lucifer had always been held by her older brother, yet now, it was taken by her former fiance. Somehow, it felt like a joke. The whole world seemed to love to y with her. Yet, at the same time, she also didn''t have much hatred as she knew this was the best, especially when her house didn''t have the power to retain the position of Lucifer taken from them. Meanwhile, Riser also felt quite emotional as he thought about his journey. Rias was the first woman that he saw. She was beautiful. There was no doubt about it, and she was also the one who made the previous Riser Phenex to be obsessed. Yet, he divorced her and rejected her. However, the more he tried to reject her, the more they seemed to be intertwined and closer than he had thought. Frankly, he wasn''t sure what was on Rias'' head, especially when she saw her former fiancee, the one who had divorced her in front of everyone, take the position of Lucifer, the position which was supposed to be owned by her dead older brother. To be honest, Riser had prepared for her to hate him. Yet, he couldn''t see such hatred in her eyes. However, he also didn''t feel surprised. A girl''s mind was like an eternal riddle. It was impossible to guess what they were thinking as their heads worked differently from him. "I wonder why we often meet each other like this." "I wonder, too. Is it fate?" Rias answered with a chuckle. Riser didn''t chuckle when he heard Rias'' answer. Instead, he asked, "Do you hate me?" Rias stopped her chuckle as she stared into his eyes.His eyes were full of sincerity, asking her what she felt toward him. Her eyes trembled, and her heart shivered, yet she approached him. "...you''re horrible." As she stood close to him, she said those words. No doubt this guy was the worst of the worst. What did he want to know after he asked her that question? Did he wish for her to leave? Curse him? Or even telling him to die for this revenge? "Isn''t it a bit toote for you to realize that? Or rather, shouldn''t you know it already? Especially after you asked me to have a "Rating Game" or let that perverted dragon have a duel against me." "...you still have a grudge over that?" Rias was speechless and wanted to hide her body in a hole when Riser reminded her of all of that. If it was in the original, she might not feel anything, but now, it was different, and she felt her face was reddened like her crimson-colored hair. Her face was so hot due to her embarrassment, wondering why she did all of that. Right now, she felt an endless regret as she knew that even though they were so close, they were so far away. Rias stretched her hand and gently caressed his face, who was staring at her with a rxed expression. She wondered whether something would change or be different if they married each other, but now, such a change was impossible to happen. No, it was possible. However, what would her dead older brother and her family think if they knew she had fallen for this horrible man? "Your brother is going to be sad, you know?" "It should be okay. He will understand me." Riser looked at Rias, who approached him, wishing to kiss him again. Watching how horny this young woman was, he knew that it was really impossible to tell what was on the head of a woman. He had just taken the position of Lucifer, yet Rias was eager to kiss him. Yet, why should he reject her? The two entered a private bathroom nearby and started to smooch each other''s lips. Hot. Hot. Hot. Rias felt that his body was hot, and it burnt her body. Yet, this felt nice, and she enjoyed it so much that she didn''t want to stop. Instead, she wished for this to continue for an eternity as it made her forget about everything. The responsibility she needed to bear as the heiress of the Gremory House, the death of her older brother, taking care of all of theplicated things after her family lost her older brother... There were so many things that she needed to face that it was too hard for a young woman like her to bear. So, at this moment, she just wanted to indulge in this forbidden pleasure with him. Nevertheless, Riser didn''t reject her and epted her as he felt responsible. He knew that he was the one who had caused her misery, and it was also due to this he was going to take care of her and her sister-inw like a responsible man. Parting their lips, licking each other''s tongues as they lewdly exchanged their saliva, falling deeper and deeper into a sea of pleasure until their breath separated them. Rias hugged him tightly as she rested her forehead on his chest. "Riser." "Hmm?" "Don''t leave me, okay?" "Is that what you''re supposed to say to a married man like me?" Rias looked at him with a grudge, thenined, "Then, are you not going to take responsibility for me after you had taken my first kiss?" "How long have you held such a grudge? Were you the one who took the initiative?" "You bastard!" They argued with each other before the mood just made them kiss each other again. "It''s impossible for you to be my first, but in case you need a chest to lean on..." Riser gently caressed Rias'' beautiful crimson hair and softly said, "You cane to me." Rias buried her face against his chest and hugged him tightly. She knew this guy was horrible, but she loved him so much that she stuck to him like a ma,pletely unwilling to be inseparable. "I love you." Riser didn''t answer her confession and just kissed her again, but Rias didn''t mind since as long as she could be with him, this was enough. --- At the Gremory Castle, all of Rias'' peerage members gathered.At this moment, all of them stared at the television screen as they watched the ceremony for Riser Phenex. Unlike their master, with their position, they couldn''t appear at the venue and could only watch the ceremony from the television, but no one said anything as they watched this ceremony solemnly. However, one person was quite dissatisfied as he was unable to be on the side of Rias. Issei knew that there was no doubt Rias was sad after the death of her older brother, yet the world was cruel and just threw salt into her wound. He knew that she needed someone by her side, and he wished to be that person. ''Ddraig, I want to be stronger.'' ''You''ll partner, but I think you need to forget your revenge if you wish to have afortable life.'' If Riser was just a normal "Ultimate-ss Devil," then Ddraig might not say anything, but now it was different as Riser had be Lucifer. If Issei didn''t know his ce, then he would have been disposed of already, as everyone needed to give Riser the respect that fit his position. "..." Issei clenched his fists tightly and thought that he needed to be stronger as he wished to be Buchou''s power. Chapter 210: Vow Chapter 210: Vow "I am notte, right?" Rias asked hurriedly. "Rias, where have you been?" Rias looked at her mother, who clearly reprimanded her, so she quickly apologized. "Sorry, I was lost." There was no doubt after her divorce from Riser, her mother had be more strict toward her, but she also understood how horrible her mother''s mood was, especially with what had happened in their house. "It''s okay. Don''t me her too much since the ceremony has yet started." Lord Gremory quickly appeased his wife. "If only..." Venna Gremory stared in the direction where Sona, Riser''s family, and everyone rted to Riser gathered together, full of excitement and happiness. If her daughter wasn''t so selfish, then¡ª However, she knew that there was nothing she could do, especially when she had acquitted the actions of her husband and her son. Everything had happened. She lost her son, and their family lost many things. If there was something that she was d for, the fallen angels upheld their promise by providing much support and all the things to help the Gremory House. Still, as expected, even if the alliance of three factions had been made, there weren''t many things that the Grigori could do since they were a fallen angel. The fallen angel might be living in the Underworld, but their society was much different. Moreover, Venna would be lying if she didn''t look down on the Grigori, especially when they showed many blunders and fragility. Instead of being an ally, she felt that the devil might as well conquer the fallen angels as they were too weak. However, she knew that their existence was still necessary, especially when their daughter''s "Queen" was the daughter of the new leader of the Grigori and Azazel was the one who knew the most about the Sacred Gears. Right now, they might be weak, but as long as the Boosted Gear could grow, then they wouldn''t think of the Gremory House as a weakling anymore. Zeoticus Gremory and Rias looked at their wife (mother), but they didn''t say anything since, without Sirzech, their house was weak. Still, as Rias saw the figure that entered the venue and the protagonist of this ceremony, she couldn''t look away as her heart was filled with obsession as she smiled, thinking about what they had done previously. "What''s wrong, Rias?" Venna noticed her daughter''s smile. "Nothing." Rias shook her head and thought that she had to keep this matter a secret, at least for now, but then, she couldn''t help but think about her sister-inw, who was still drowned in her sadness. Watching the concern on Rias, Zeoticus and Venna also sighed, thinking about their daughter-inw before their attention was taken by themotion before them. It seemed that Riser was nowhere to be seen, which caused everyone to be panicked. However, Rias'' expression was a little subtle. Nevertheless, soon, everyone sighed in relief since Riser had arrived, and the organizer quickly weed him inside. "Please, wee Riser Phenex-sama." When those words fell, it was impossible for Zeoticus, Venna, Rias, and everyone in the Gremory domain who saw all of this to remain calm, but when all of them saw the young man who was about to be the next Lucifer, all of them remained silent. Power is everything in the supernatural world. Riser wasn''t sure, but due to his fiery aura, like a zing sun, his charm was enhanced. While his face was the same, he was just different. At that moment, there was no doubt he was like the sun. Everything except for him was eclipsed. No one could ignore him, and he was simply the center of attention. As he walked, everyone stopped their breathing and stared at him without blinking as if wishing to burn this scene into their memories. It wasn''t until Riser stood in front of Lord Bael that everyone recovered. The one who led this ceremony wasn''t Zekram Bael; instead, Lord Bael, the current leader of the Bael House and the Great King faction. Even if Lord Bael was just a puppet, Riser still needed to show respect, especially when it couldn''t be denied the reason why he became Lucifer was all due to the support of the Great King faction. Facing Lord Bael, Riser kneeled on one knee like a knight in the storybook. Lord Bael knew that even if the one to whom Riser swore allegiance was his father, it didn''t change the fact that he was moved that a devil as strong as Riser would show such a respectful gesture toward him. Suddenly, his chest swelled up full of pride and happiness as he started Riser''s coronation as a new Lucifer. "Riser Phenex, will you promise to protect the Underworld as a Lucifer from now on?" "I promise." "Good, from now on, you are Riser Lucifer." When those words fell, everyone pped their hands as they weed their new Lucifer. Riser Lucifer. Whether it was his wife, women, families, and all of those who were part of his faction, felt so happy as if they were the ones who had be Lucifer, yet those who weren''t part of his faction and even anthologized him due of Sirzech, felt an endless regret. Those who were victimized by the death of Sirzech also wished to do something like harassing the Gremory House, but when they thought they might attract the hatred of Serafall Leviathan, Ajuka Beelzebub, and Falbium Asmodeus, they could only stop. Nevertheless, there was no doubt that at this moment, the one who was above every devil and the strongest among all, the Lucifer position, was taken by Riser. There was no doubt that no one could stop this young man from now on. When Riser had officially be Lucifer, this time, Lord Bael stepped down since the main character of this ceremony was Riser. Yet, Lord Bael didn''t mind as there was no doubt that Riser was going to be the sharpest de and the toughest shield of the Underworld that would protect the current government from now on. Riser stood above everyone as he looked at everyone. He could see his wife, Ravel, his harem members, family, Sairaorg, Rias, Rias'' parents, and many others as they looked up at him with various emotions. Happiness, excitement, obsession,plexity, sadness, depression, fear, etc. Riser could see all of that. Nevertheless, he would be lying if he didn''t feel the excitement from standing in this position, as he had never thought of bing a Lucifer. [Congrattions~!] Arigitaou system-san. Still, Riser knew that he needed to start his speech. "Future. "For us, the devils, this might be an unfamiliar term, especially when our purpose of life is to fight against the angels and fallen angels, then die. "For us, such a life ismon sense and our way of life. If we are unlucky, then we will die the moment we fight. If we are lucky, then we will meet the next day as he continues to fight without knowing when we''re going to die. "For those of us who are ustomed to such a life, the word of the future is unfamiliar. "Yet, now, the future exists for us. "With the peace that exists among the three of us, the devils, the angels, and the fallen angels, a future exists for us. "Many might not be able to ept such a future, especially when the price of that peace is to shake hands with the one that we have thought of as enemies. "However, please remember that the future is not only for us but also for our future generations, whether it is our children or grandchildren. "We can choose what we want to be, achieve the dream that we have been buried, and do something without being afraid of death tomorrow." His words were like a spring breeze, and his existence was like a light. Riser was blinding yet warm; whether they were his allies'' enemies, none of them could take their eyes away from him. "Yet such a future will crumble due to a new enemy known as the Khaos Brigade, the Old Satan faction, and those who hate our peace. "By then, whether it is us, our children, or the future that has existed, will be gone due to the war and battle that we will have against them." His tone might be in, but it gave a shudder to anyone like a wind in the freezing winter. "Yet, fear not, as Riser Lucifer, I... No, we, all the current government, will fight!We will protect you! And we will erase those threats and sink into the darkness of history forever. "So, try to hide, run, and pray like the most pious believer so we don''t find you, as we will kill all of you if you don''t. "That''s my vow as Lucifer." As Riser finished his speech, everyone pped their hands hard as they weed the new Lucifer. Only Riser wondered why it felt like he had to dominate the world now. [Let''s work hard to dominate the world!] "..." Riser felt that his goal of living as azy pig was impossible to achieve now. Chapter 211: There is no way that it is him, right? Chapter 211: There is no way that it is him, right? At the end of his ceremony and speech, a party was held. Nevertheless, manydies and families felt regret as Riser had married, which made them sigh in regret. Still, among all the Maous, the only one who had married was Riser and Sirzech, who had passed away. As for Serafall, Falbium, and Ajuka, everyone was single. Still, with Riser''s conduct, even if they became his mistress, they didn''t mind, so it was also due to this that Sona, Ravel, and all of his women worked together to protect him as there were too many subuses that tried to seduce him at this moment. Facing many seductions around him, Riser remained calm, showing his title of Lucifer not for nothing. Not only a housewife, he had experienced many types of women. Riser was no longer that of a chic who didn''t know anything. Even if they tried to seduce him, it was meaningless. Hmph! If you want to seduce me, you should search for a quieter ce! Frankly,pared to a virgin like Rias, who had always met him alone in a deserted ce, Riser felt like they were all amateurs. Nevertheless, there was no doubt he faced happy trouble. --- "Diehauser,e on. Let''s apologize to Riser-sama." Lord Bellial felt that they needed to apologize once again, especially when Diehauser had made Riser angry previously. If Riser was just Riser Phenex, he felt it was okay, but who would have thought Riser would be a Riser Lucifer? Moreover, Riser had the support of two gigantic factions on his back. Facing such a behemoth, Lord Bellial felt that they needed to be careful instead of sorry. His son might be the champion, but that''s it. After all, the "Rating Game" was nothing but just a game in the eyes of upper-ss society, and due to the previous "Devil Civil War," the Bellial House wasn''t seen in good eyes. The reason why their family could stand up in this ce was all due to his son. Nevertheless, facing Riser, their son''s achievement and power were meaningless. Being urged by his father, Diehauser was in silence. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t show a rejection nor an agreement, but as he was pulled, he felt every one of his steps was heavy as if their destination was an abyss, a ce with no return. --- "I am surprised by your brother-inw, Serafall." Falbium expressed his opinion about Riser, especially after that speech. To be honest, unlike Ajuka, who had a prejudice, he didn''t make his opinion about Riser and kept a cool-headed attitude, especially when they weren''t enemies. Moreover, wasn''t it normal for Riser to be hostile to Sirzech after his engagement was interrupted several times? If Riser wasn''t strong enough, then he could only be the shame of the Phenex House as he lost to the trouble caused by Sirzech. Still, with the conflict between Riser and Sirzech, Falbium thought that Riser was a hasty, impatient, and rash individual, but that didn''t seem to be the case. "It seems that I can work with him well." If there was someone who hated the "Khaos Brigade" the most among the Four Great Satans, there was no doubt it was Falbium, especially when the heir of his house was killed by this terrorist. If they could stop and destroy this terrorist organization, he would be more than happy, especially when Riser seemed to be so trustworthy. "Right~? Right~?" Serafall was happy to hear Falbium''s opinion. "Riser-chan is amazing~!" "The amazing one is your brother-inw, okay? Not you." Falbium muttered in a low voice but was ignored by Serafall. "Anyway, Falbium-chan, Ajuka-chan, please take care of him, okay? Don''t bully him, okay~! We... have lost Sirzech-chan, so this time, we can''t lose anyone again. Like what he had said before, we had a duty to protect this peace and the future of the devils." "That''s what I will do." Falbium nodded with a solemn attitude. "Ajuka-chan?" Serafall looked at Ajuka, who had been silent. "Of course. I will." Ajuka responded with a gentle smile, but then his heart was far from calm. At this moment, at this ce, everyone was full of smiles. They were full of confidence in their new Lucifer, forgetting their previous Lucifer. Yet, he also understood, especially after he heard Riser''s speech. When he heard Riser''s speech, his heart wavered, wondering how such a young man could be involved in the killing of Sirzech. Yet, when everyone was happy, calm, and optimistic, Ajuka knew that he needed to be rational and thought of the worst. What if everything was just an act? What if everything was just the plot devised by this young man? What if...? If all of his thoughts were correct, then Ajuka knew Riser was someone to be fearsome with as Riser could stay on the light, being basked by worshipped of many even after the devious things which he had done. Nevertheless, Ajuka didn''t have proof that Riser was really involved. Instead, it might be someone else''s plot to make him feel suspicious of Riser. However, Ajuka''s n had never been to plot Riser by supporting him into a new Lucifer. Instead, he wished to pull Vali out of his hiding ce, beating the hell out of him, pulling all the memories inside his brain, finding out what was really happening, and then kill him along with everyone who was involved in the killing of Sirzech as he was sure that there was more than one person that was involved in this act of atrocity. Simrly, Riser, who was at the center of the venue, noticed the gazes on his back. They were subtle and almost impossible to detect, but as he was sensitive to his well-being and safety, he could notice their gazes, and due to this, as he talked with a smile to everyone, he had already devised a n to dispose of those who were hostile toward him. --- In various parts of the world, not only the devil but the angel, fallen angel, and all other supernatural beings watched the coronation of Riser Phenex to be Riser Lucifer. To be honest, this surprised everyone as they didn''t expect to get the new Lucifer as soon as Sirzech passed away. Then, at that moment, all the world''s focus was on him, especially after they heard his speech. It was amazing that the devil wished for peace, and it was because of this they tried to search all the information of Riser as they needed to know the new Lucifer. Nevertheless, heaven was d that the new Lucifer was a decent devil. "It''s great that he is the new Lucifer." Michael was happy as he could see that Riser wholeheartedly wished for peace and thought the sess of this alliance between the three factions would significantly boost everyone''s morale and power. Gabriel stared at Riser''s profile for a moment, then asked, "Michael, can I meet the new Lucifer?" "Eh?" --- The fallen angel. All of them fell in silence and wondered which was the real him, but as they knew that he wished for peace, they felt relief as the future of the fallen angel was definitely stable as long as they followed Riser''s wish. However, Azazel and the sh Dog Team, who were suspicious of Riser, strangely fell into silence. With such a righteous personality, could Riser be someone who would be involved in such an atrocity? If Riser was acting, Azazel would be able to watch it immediately, but he could see that those words came from the depths of Riser''s heart, which made him feel conflicted and confused, wondering who was the real him. --- Somewhere in the ce that no one knew, the headquarters of the Khaos Brigade existed. At this moment, all the factions watched the coronation of Riser as Lucifer, and all of them fell in silence until their hands clenched tightly due to Riser''s mocking. Hiding? Run away? Praying like a pious believer? "Those bastards of the new government?!" "How dare they?! How dare they?!" "How long are they going to y house?! Before it was the Gremory, and now it is the Phenex?!" "How long are they going to mock us, the real descendant of the True Maou!" All the members of the Old Satan faction who had joined the Khaos Brigades, especially the cadres, were full of rage. "Rivezim, what do you think? As the descendant of the true Lucifer, are you not feeling anything?" "Hm? Not really." Watching Rivezim''s disinterested expression, everyone grumbled, but they had gotten used to Rivezim''s personality, so they didn''t say anything. However, as they discussed their countermeasures and nned to destroy the current society of the Underworld, Rivezim turned his attention to Riser once again. His eyes flickered for a moment, and he smiled, thinking everything would be interesting. Chapter 212: Peace seems so easy to gain Chapter 212: Peace seems so easy to gain When his coronation was over, and Riser officially became Lucifer, his name naturally changed into Riser Lucifer. With this, it was impossible for him to inherit the Phenex House again, but it didn''t matter as the third son; it was impossible for him to be the next Lord Phenex as this position was taken by his eldest brother. It was also the same case as his second brother, who decided to focus on his business. Previously, Riser was thinking of bing a son-inw, mooching his wife''s money, and living a debauchery life, yet in the end, he became a Lucifer. To be honest, he felt a slight regret after he became a Lucifer, especially when he realized how busy he was. Nevertheless, even if he became a Lucifer, he still abode his rule to work from nine to five in only five days. As for the other things which suddenly sprung out of nowhere during his break time? Riser ignored them no matter what the consequences were. His actions were wayward and even childish, but he didn''t care as he was a Lucifer. Who dared to scold him? Still, if there was something that made his mood slightly bad, it was the fact that he found a few of the distributors of the Phenex Tears had made a fake ount. Nevertheless, there was no need for him to go out personally as he could leave the rest to his family, especially his father, older brothers, and other rtives. However, knowing that someone dared to make a fake ount of their precious Phenex Tears, there was no doubt that it brought anger to the Phenex House, and they were ready to erase those distributors who tried to cheat their house from the world. Kill the chicken to scare the monkey. They were going to kill those bastards so the others wouldn''t follow. Moreover, with his "Location" ability, Riser could give them a direction where they should attack, so there was no need for him to worry, especially when the power of his older brother was strong. Nevertheless, even if the matters of the Phenex House were solved, Riser still needed to handle all the problems in the Underworld as the new Lucifer. Moreover, as the new Lucifer, he also became the new governor of the capital of the Underworld, Lucifaad. As for those who worked under the previous Lucifer, they had to leave since their existence was simply a burden for him. Riser knew that his rtionship with Rias had been warmed up, but a man''s ambition couldn''t be stopped just because of his rtionship with a woman. Moreover, those devils who worked under Sirzech had troubled him when he set up his businesses on the Lucifaad. They should be thankful that he didn''t kill them. As for the resentment they had for him when he robbed all of their wealth and privilege, Riser didn''t care, as they were enemies. Still, to be on the safe side, Riser nned to kill them, but he needed to wait until the time ripened. Nevertheless, he wondered what the Gremory House was thinking when he did all of this. Are they going to hate him? Giving him revenge? Either way, Riser couldn''t help but recall the female in the Gremory House. Their silky crimson-colored hair, soft yet sensual body, and natural bewitching aura. Riser thought that they were really natural temptresses, but he knew that it was impossible for them to throw themselves at him. They might seem like a slut, or even a whore that would show their bodies to many, but he knew that they were just acting, teasing, but would never give the real deal. Instead, if anyone fell for them, there was no doubt that they would fall for them deeply, blindly, like a ve. It was the same case as Issei in the original, as he had never lost his virginity even after so long. Riser could imagine that all of those who were crazed about them would never realize that when they thought that they had a chance for them, they were so far away and captivated, so crazy about them, without realizing they became their ves. It was like a donkey who was teased with a carrot in front of it. As the donkey chased after the carrot, thinking to eat it immediately to satiate its lust, it would have never realized that it was being yed. Love is like that, after all. Being chased by someone is better than chasing after someone. Riser would never chase after anyone, but if they pursued him, then why should he refuse? Moreover, Riser was sure that Sirzech would be happy that his widow was taken care of by him as he would protect Grayfia from being bullied by others. As expected, it was impossible for him to be a viin, and he realized that he was still as gentle as ever. "..." System. However, the thought of a woman from the Gremory House quickly disappeared as he needed to attend another meeting with the three other Great Maous. Serafall Leviathan, Falbium Asmodeus, and Ajuka Beelzebub. Together with Sirzech Lucifer, they were known as the Four Great Satans, but now, Sirzech had died, and the position of Lucifer was taken from him. Apart from Serafall and Ajuka, Riser wondered what Falbium thought about him. "Riser, it''s been a while." "Yes, it''s been a while, Falbium-dono." "Riser, don''t be so distant. Based on our rtionship, you can also call me with the "-nii" suffix." Falbium didn''t seem angry even if Riser didn''t use the "-sama" suffix when Riser called him Riser''s position as Lucifer was above him. Moreover, if possible, he wished for Riser to call him with the "-nii" suffix, as that way, his life would be even easier. "What do you mean, Falbium-chan~?" Serafall looked at Falbium dangerously as she thought that Falbium wished to steal Riser from her! "..." Riser also fell in silence and moved closer to Serafall. Except for Sirzech, none of the rest of the Maous married, and they were still single until now. Riser wasn''t sure why, but he hoped the thought on his mind wasn''t the reason why they weren''t married. "What are you thinking about?" Falbium looked speechless in Serafall. "Iryuka from our house is often being taken care of by him." "Oh, Iryuka-chan?" Serafall thought about the cute girl who often walked with Ravel.To be honest, she had never thought too much about Iryuka as she knew Riser loved a girl with a bombastic and seductive body like her, but then again, she felt that there was no need for her to think too much about this matter as she knew Riser was omnivore. As long as it was a beautiful woman, Serafall believed that Riser didn''t mind at all. "..." If Riser knew what Serafall was thinking, he might smack her head. Yet, he might not have a refutation, considering his record. "What were you three talking about?" When the three talked, Ajuka, who appeared at the exact time, asked curiously. "Listen! Listen, Ajuka-chan! Falbium-chan is..." Like a student who wished to report the mischief of her ssmate to a teacher, Serafall quickly exposed Falbium''s crime to Ajuka. "I see..." Ajuka nodded and suddenly said something outrageous, "But that seems to be a good idea, right? Riser-kun might as well marry Iryuka and Latia Astaroth, my niece from the Astaroth from our house, so that way, our rtionship will be even closer." "That''s a good idea." Falbium nodded. "NO WAY~! RISER-CHAN IS SONA-CHAN''S HUSBAND~! THERE IS NO WAY I WILL AGREE~!" If Riser had to marry someone else, then he needed to marry her first! There was no way that she could ept he married someone else first! Nevertheless, as the three excitedly discussed Riser''s next marriage, Riser fell into silence, realizing that peace might seem easier to achieve than he had thought. Chapter 213: How unpleasant... Chapter 213: How unpleasant... Not only Riser but Serafall, Falbium, and Ajuka also quickly realized that letting Riser marry many women from various factions seemed the fastest way to gain the peace that Sirzech sought. As long as Riser married a woman with a high position on the fallen angel faction and the angel faction, peace would be achieved with Riser at the top. Yet, no one said those words as they didn''t want Serafall to do something so troublesome. Nevertheless, Serafall must have noticed it, but she pretended to be stupid since it was hard for a woman to share her love with another woman. Still, as Riser watched the talk between the three, he realized something. Sirzech might be dead, but there was no doubt his dream was inherited by everyone.To achieve peace, even Ajuka seemed to be gentler toward him, which surprised him. Even if Ajuka had some biases toward Riser, he didn''t think that Riser was unfit as a Lucifer. Instead, he felt that Riser was much more suitable as a Maou instead of him, who had always holed up with his research. While no one knew whether Riser''s act came from his heart or not, no doubt his speech touched everyone''s heart. Future. This word was unfamiliar to all of them, but this word existed for them, especially after they reached peace with the angel and the fallen angel. For Riser, who was able to think of such a speech, there was no doubt no one was more appropriate as a Lucifer than him currently, especially when everyone was still unable to erase their bias toward the angel and fallen angel whom they had fought for so long. However, nothing could be done instantly, and everything needed a process. At this moment, they discussed how they could make the rtionship between the devil, the fallen angel, and the angel be even closer along with the other supernatural societies. Not only their three races but, if possible, they wanted to reach peace with other pantheons as a fight was meaningless for them. No, it didn''t matter whether it was possible or not. They had to do it! Nevertheless, Riser fell silent as they watched what they nned to do to warm up the rtionship between the three factions. "A sports festival, singing contest, is there anything else?" "What about a talent contest too?" "That''s a good idea!" "......" Riser thought that the meeting would be filled with conspiracy and intrigue as they nned to swallow the angel and the fallen angel, but that didn''t seem the case as he could see their pure willingness to achieve peace. Yet, Riser felt this method wasn''t good. The coalition might seem good up front as everyone''s position was equal and fair, but there was never fairness, and someone needed to be in the lead position. If not, then this coalition would be destroyed sooner orter. After all, in the real world, there were many examples, like how two people set up a business together, but the other suddenly betrayed his friend and stole the entire business for themselves. The coalition of the angel, devil, and fallen angel was like that. Their rtionship might have been quite warmed up in the beginning, but as long as there was a conflict, no one wished to lose. The fallen angel aside, if a certain group was unable to ept this peace and went to attack the devil or the fallen angel, Riser wasn''t surprised if the group wouldn''t be killed and only received light punishment for their action even if this group had the intention to kill the devil and the fallen angel. However, politics was like this. Still, as long as they didn''t attack him, Riser didn''t care much. To be honest, even if the whole world was destroyed, Riser didn''t care much as long as they didn''t touch him and those he cared about, but he knew the world wouldn''t work that way. Even if he didn''t want to, he knew the best way to achieve peace was to conquer the world. As long as he conquered the world, he would achieve peace and security. Probably, a few mice might not be able to ept such a peace, but as long as they die, everything will be okay. "Now, how about we talk about the other pantheons?" Ajuka asked. Hearing this, whether Riser, Serafall, or Falbium quickly fixed their sloppy appearance. When they talked about how to smooth up the rtionship between the angel, the devil, and the fallen angel, no one seemed serious, but this time, it was different as they needed to face the other pantheons seriously. Not all gods that existed in this world were powerful, but those who were powerful had a power that was enough to destroy a country or even a continent. It might not be exaggerated to say that one or two even had the power to destroy the world. The previous God of the bible was like that. Nevertheless, such an existence also passed away, and even Sirzech, who was known as the most powerful devil, also passed away. In other words, nothing was permanent. Even the most powerful being would die. However, when they died, there was no doubt that they would bring many to destruction, so at this moment, they needed to be careful. "I had heard from heaven that the Norse and the Greek seem to have an interest in our alliance." "Really?" "That''s good." As expected of heaven, even if God had passed away, their reputation was as great as ever. "So, is there a condition for them to be our ally?" Riser asked curiously. "They didn''t make a confirmation, but they wanted to see us the devil first," Serafall told the news she received from heaven. "See us? What do they want to see?" Riser felt weird. "Rating Game." "Oh." 3x Falbium, Ajuka, and Riser weren''t surprised since the "Rating Game" had be so famous in the Underworld after the birth of the "Evil Pieces." It was something that became the talk of everyone and a source of entertainment. Simr to the devil, those gods also had a long age, and it wouldn''t be surprising if they were curious about this "Rating Game" due to their boring lives. Still, as the one who watched this "Rating Game" was a famous god from various pantheons, they needed to show an appropriate game instead of a game of a group of weaklings. "We''ll have the Youth Devil Gathering soon, so we can get them to watch this "Rating Game." Riser expressed his idea. After all, unlike those good-for-nothings nobles, the Youth Devil Gathering this time would be special as there would be many famous heirs and heiresses from various famous houses. "I will prepare the venue. My hotel is finished." No one disagreed as Serafall, Falbium, and Ajuka knew well about Riser''s architectural talent, and there was no doubt Riser''s hotel would be suitable for this event. Riser might have taken the initiative to promote his resort, but it didn''t matter as it worked for everyone. However¡ª "Riser-kun, I have a little idea." "Idea?" "Yes." Ajuka nodded. "What if we set up another "Rating Game" for you, Riser-kun?" "Me? Another Rating Game?" Riser didn''t narrow his eyes and only looked at Ajuka curiously. "Ajuka-chan!" Serafall frowned, but Ajuka was still as calm as ever. "Calm down, Serafall. Let me finish my words first." He then continued to look at Riser and continued with his exnation, "Even though you have shown your might in front of everyone, there must be many who are still in doubt. I won''t ask you to fight all of the famous people on the "Rating Game," especially after you defeated Tannin, so how about the Top 3?" "Ajuka!" "Ajuka-chan!" However, Ajuka still ignored Falbium and Serafall. "As long as you defeat the Top 3 in the "Rating Game," I am sure that no one will question your authority anymore. We can also set up a suitable game for those pagan gods to watch over and let them see how powerful our new Lucifer is." Riser didn''t say anything and looked at Ajuka. He knew that this was inevitable, especially when he was young. Even though his speech moved many, there were still many who doubted him, as it was hard to erase the first impression. As long as one''s first impression had been set, it would be hard for one to erase it. The older one was better than the younger one. This was a natural thought for everyone, and many thought that the Top 3 of the "Rating Game" was stronger than him. Bedeze Abaddon and Roygun Belphegor aside, as they knew politics well and their power was received from a "King Piece," Diehauser Bellial was different. Diehauser was a pure individual, and it was also due to this he was blind to politics. Even if his fans told him that Riser might be weaker than him, he didn''t refute it as he thought that he was stronger, and even if he might appear low-key, polite, and humble, it was impossible for him to admit that he was weaker than Riser, especially when he thought that he could be the victory. Riser knew that Ajuka pointed out the fact to him. This wasn''t a trap, plot, or anything, but the reality that happened before him after he became Lucifer, so he knew that he needed to take the challenge even though he didn''t like to appear as a rare animal in the zoo. Moreover, someone needed a beating a lot, and he also wanted to break the victory of the champion. "Riser-chan..." Serafall looked at Riser worriedly. After all, she couldn''t even confidently say that she could defeat Diehauser. "I could even fight Sirzech. You don''t need to worry, Onee-chan." Hearing that, everyone fell in silence as they remembered Riser''s brutality, but it somehow made Serafall at ease. Still, Riser noticed the frown on Ajuka and felt happy. Ajuka might only state the facts, but he didn''t like the fact that he was being manipted to do something. However, he had to be patient since the time hadn''t ripened. Still, with everything decided, his match with the Top 3 of the Rating Game was going to be set up. However, as the meeting was over, Riser heard unpleasant news that caused him to frown. Chapter 214: Fake Chapter 214: Fake When Riser came to the hospital on the Phenex Domain, he entered the most luxurious room and asked, "Brother, are you okay?" "Oh, Riser." Ruval Phenex smiled as he waved his hand at his little brother. "...you seem okay now." Riser was speechless as he saw many women around Ruval, from his wife to his mistresses. He wasn''t sure if this was something that was inherited from his ancestor, but there was no doubt that, as a Phenex, most of them were rather lustful. Was it due to their incredible stamina? There was a chance, but as expected, his sisters-inw were beautiful. However, as a devil, there was something that he could do and couldn''t do. Still, Riser felt relieved when his brother was okay, but this was normal as Ruval was someone from Phenex House. "I am a Phenex. I can''t die, you know?" Ruval made a joke about the Phenex House, causing a scolding from his women as they were worried about him. "Anyway, could you give us a space to talk? Father, Rasa, you should listen too." After all the women left, Riser, Lord Phenex, Rasa Phenex, and Ruval Phenex gathered together as they talked about what was happening. "Who could hurt you, brother?" Ruval might not be the strongest, but he was still one of the Top 10 of the Rating Game. Moreover, his power also gave him enough qualification to be an "Ultimate ss Devil." The only thing that hecked to achieve that promotion was achievement, but as long as he won more on the Rating Game, he would gain the promotion. In other words, Ruval was strong. Ruval also didn''t use a "King Piece," and his power was due to his talent, so it surprised them that he could be hurt. Ruval showed anger, confusion, and helplessness, then sighed. "To be honest, I am not sure how to say this, but I will start my story from the beginning so you will understand." All of them nodded as they listened to Ruval''s story. Still, before Ruval started his story, the magic of making their conversation soundproof and detecting so no spies could eavesdrop on their conversation was used. While some might feel it was exaggerated since those who dared to eavesdrop when Riser Lucifer was present, it wouldn''t be hurt to be careful. Nevertheless, the story started when Riser noticed a strange ount of the sales of the Phenex Tears. If he didn''t have an "ounting Mastery," it would be impossible for him to notice it as it was quite subtle and wasn''t much different from others, but he had noticed it, so he quickly told his family to check it. As the next head of the Phenex House, Ruval Phenex decided to take this matter personally, as the Phenex Tears were an important source of ie for their family. If the distributors they trusted dared to mess around, then he was going to kill them. How dare they? Riser was just crowned a Lucifer, and naturally, their family''s position was promoted even higher. It wouldn''t be weird to say that their family was as great as Gremory House at its peak when Sirzech became a Lucifer. No, it could be said his family''s position was even higher due to their Phenex Tears, connection with the Sitri House, Serafall Leviathan, and the Great King Faction. If they imed to be a number three family, no one dared to im to be number two. As for number one, there was no doubt it was the Bael House. Nevertheless, no one doubted Riser, and knowing some distributors cheated on them, Ruval was going to kill them. "Everything was easy and all, and I had killed them." There was no trace of pity in Ruval''s words, and those who listened agreed with his action as those who dared to mess with their money needed to die. "But there I found something sickening." "What is it?" "Fake Phenex Tears?" "Impossible!" 2x Lord Phenex and Rasa Phenex couldn''t believe Ruval''s words. It wasn''t that no one had tried to replicate the Phenex Tears and created them by themselves, as anyone would be greedy for the amount of money made by this special elixir. However, it wasn''t so easy to produce fake Phenex Tears. Even if one could produce it, the effect would be lower, or even if the effect was the same, the cost needed to produce it was too costly, and the materials were so rare that it was impossible to produce many of them. With all of those difficulties, everyone had given up, especially when the Phenex Tears could be produced by using thebination of water and tears of the members of the Phenex House. When they used money to produce the Phenex Tears, the members of the Phenex House didn''t need to use money as the Phenex Tears were part of their special abilities, inherited, and it was impossible to copy. So, the thought of the Phenex Tears existing was simply impossible. "But it''s true! I found them, and I used hypnosis on those bastards, trying to find where they got those fakes, but those bastards were fast at running away, and their numbers were too numerous." "In simple terms, you lose?" "Can''t you not hurt me more than that?" Ruval looked at Riser helplessly. "They had a devil, a magician, and also a human with a Sacred Gear! Moreover, they have attained a Bnce Breaker state!" "Bnce Breaker state?!" Even if they looked down on a human, they still knew those who had a Sacred Gear and even attained the Bnce Breaker state weren''t something that could be looked down upon. "But that''s not the point! How did they make the Phenex Tears?" Before Ruval entered their factory, they had disappeared, leaving nothing behind, which made him confused. How? This is what made them confused, but Riser suddenly said, "... homunculus? No, clone." "What?" 3x "I think they produced the Phenex Tears by using a clone." Riser thought that if he were in the ce of the criminal, what would he do to produce cheap Phenex Tears? Naturally, it was impossible for him to create the Phenex Tears by using nts or myth beings as they weren''t cheap, and the profit wasn''t enough to cover the cost. As he kept thinking, the answer was a clone. Previously, there were many devils that had disappeared so suddenly, but what if those were just smoke bombs for those criminals to get their hands on the devils of the Phenex House? With few of the devils of the Phenex House, it was naturally impossible for them to create the Phenex Tears, and the state of mind was important to create this elixir, so even if they kidnapped the devils of the Phenex House, imprisoned, and ving them, it was meaningless. So, the fastest way was to create a clone of the devils of the Phenex House, treating them like a sow for milk, but instead of milk, it was Phenex Tears. However, as expected, a clone was a clone, and it was impossible to match the original, so the quality of the Phenex Tears created by the clone was terrible, but with the low price and how amazing this elixir was, it was impossible not to have a customer. Moreover, with the temptations of money, those distributors were swayed. Nevertheless, hearing his hypothesis, all of them were furious. "Those bastards!" "Kill them! Kill them!" "I will prepare for the army." Whether Lord Phenex, Ruval, or Rasa were enraged as they heard their family was made into a clone, then milked until they lost their worth. "Who are they? Who has such a power to do all of this?" This was also a question since the cloning technology wasn''t something that could be mastered by a random nobody. "Probably the Khaos Brigade. Others might be involved, but there is no doubt that this terrorist organization." Riser didn''t need to guess and thought that it was the Khaos Brigade as they needed a fund to support their activity. "Riser, what do you think we should do?" "Should we stop selling Phenex Tears?" They felt that they needed to stop the sales of the Phenex Tears until all the fakes and those criminals were taken. If it was before, they might not dare since if they really stopped the production of the Phenex Tears, they would receive the anger of many as many were waiting for the Phenex Tears. Moreover, they also didn''t wish to lose their source of ie. However, it is different now as they have money and other sources of ie, and Riser has be a Lucifer. Even if they stopped the sales of the Phenex Tears, they didn''t need to be afraid. "No, you don''t need to. It will make us feel afraid of those organizations. Instead, we should be bold and increase the price of the Phenex Tears." "...." 3x "You don''t need to worry about the increase in price as no one will stop buying it from us. The importance of the Phenex Tears is more important than you think." If you lose your money, you could earn it again. However, if you lose your life, you lose everything. With those words, it was enough to show the importance of the Phenex Tears, right? Using an increase in price, Riser wanted those who were hiding, selling, producing, and those who were rted to the fake Phenex Tears toe out as the increase in price of the Phenex Tears would no doubt increase the sales of the fake. Hearing his n, the three of them agreed, using this increase in price as bait. "As for those who are involved, kill them. No mercy. If you don''t kill them, you will also damage my reputation too." Riser needed a reputation. Not as a kind and gentle Lucifer, but as a resolute and ruthless Lucifer, so no one would mess around with him and his family. With that decision, everyone started to move, and due to this, Riser also decided to visit the human world to erase these fake Phenex Tears. ''Hmm... let''s get something else too.'' Chapter 215: Without Sirzech, what can you do? Chapter 215: Without Sirzech, what can you do? "Riser-sama!" As Riser arrived at the human world by train, he saw a blue sh leap in his direction. "Ugh!" Riser was speechless, but he caught the girl in his arms firmly. "You''re too excited, Xenovia." He suddenly felt that this girl had be lewder and hornier, especially after he became Lucifer. "I can''t help it. It''s been a while, after all." "A been a while? It hasn''t been a week." "But I miss you, Riser-sama." Then, Xenovia closed into his ear and whispered. "Let''s have our training again tonight, Riser-sama~." "Cough!" Sona stared at Xenovia in silence. "So-Sona-sama..." Xenovia could only show a sheepish smile as she let go of Riser, but she was still close to him. Sona didn''t continue to look at Xenovia but looked at her husband''s crotch. "...you seem to be excited over there." "Help me to cover it." Even without his reminder, Sona helped her husband hide his erection by standing in front of him as it would definitely cause trouble once a Riser Lucifer was seen to have an erection on the train station. Nevertheless, like Xenovia, she was also excited about hising, especially when she wished to get pregnant as soon as possible. Only¡ª "Riser." When this voice fell, it was obvious that it attracted everyone''s attention. Riser was also familiar with this voice and saw the crimson-colored hair beauty. "Rias?" "Sona told me that you wille today. How long are you going to stay?" Rias asked warmly. Meanwhile, Sona didn''t say anything and just stared at Rias with aplex expression. If she hadn''t seen what was happening during the funeral that day, she might not know, but watching how casually Rias appeared, it was hard to imagine that they had kissed each other. Still, Rias probably thought she had a chance, especially after Riser didn''t reject her. However, Sona felt that it was all due to Riser''s kindness that he didn''t reject Rias as he thought Rias'' situation was miserable, especially during the funeral that day. Yet, now, it was different. Sona also wouldn''t want to spoil Rias as she wished to spend more time with her husband. With that decision,her arm was tightly linked against her husband''s arm as if she were afraid he would leave. "I will only stay for a day before I need to leave." Nevertheless, facing Rias, Riser was the same as ever. "...so the news is true?" Rias didn''t force him to stay as there would be many chances for them to stay together in the future. Moreover, as a devil, time was the only thing that they didn''tck. Lastly, their rtionship was confirmed, so there was no need to be in a hurry. Still, their rtionship was really confirmed, right? After all, Riser didn''t say anything back then, but Rias knew that this wasn''t the time for her to ask this question, especially with the trouble encountered by the Phenex House. "Is it." Riser nodded as he answered Rias'' question. Fake Phenex Tears. Riser and his family didn''t hide anything, and they published how those fake Phenex Tears were circted around the world by the Khaos Brigade and many others. As of now, anyone who was involved with this fake would be the target of all the devils, fallen angels, and even the angels. While the civilians didn''t know, those in the upper echelons knew that the fake Phenex Tears were created with a clone of the devil from the Phenex House. While there were few who felt happy with the misfortune of the Phenex House, many also fought hard to kill all those who were involved with this fake Phenex Tears. Nevertheless, the actions of Riser and Phenex House brought helplessness and chill. The helplessness came from how the price of the real Phenex Tears would increase as long as the fake Phenex Tears existed. The chill came from how Riser and Phenex House would kill anyone who was involved with fake Phenex Tears, even customers. Those customers who were attracted by the low price of the fake Phenex Tears were killed just like that by Riser and associates. Even worse, all of them became frightened no matter how they tried to hide it; Riser and the Phenex House would find out the sellers, distributors, channels, customers, and all those who were involved with the fake Phenex Tears. This made them wonder as this information was something that attracted them the most, and it made them wonder how Riser and the Phenex House found all of those things. Did Riser and the Phenex House have a spy? Or something else that they didn''t know? Either way, due to the increase in the price of the Phenex Tears, as long as the fakes existed, everyone quickly worked together to kill those who were rted to the fake as long as they knew them. As forining? Did they dare? No way. Unlike before, the Phenex House had the backing of the entire devil as Riser had be a Lucifer. There was also the fallen angel and the angel as they were part of the alliance. Oh, there was also an East Youkai Faction, but only a few noticed as their participation wasn''t something that attracted many except those who lived in Japan. Nevertheless, the participation of the East Youkai Faction surprised many, including the Gods on the Rising Sun country, other youkai groups, and the Five Principle ns, as it made them wonder how the East Youkai Faction could join the alliance so decisively. The other youkai groups and the Gods of Japan aside, the Five Principal ns felt uneasy as they encountered many troubles, but they still waited for a wait-and-see attitude as the devil, the angel, and the fallen angel were a heresy existence in their eyes, especially among the old. Moreover, they also needed to think about how to handle the troubles that they had encountered, so they didn''t have time to think about the alliance of the angel, the fallen angel, and the devil. Still, no one cared as much about the Five Principal ns as they were just a group of humans, and the fake Phenex Tears were more important than anything currently. Nevertheless, hearing Riser only stay for a day in the Kuoh Town brought sadness to many, especially those of his lovers, since they knew he would only stay with Sona for that single day. As for Xenovia? Xenovia felt that she should take his morning time and skip school. ''A few hours should be enough.'' Still, on Rias'' side, there was Akeno and Koneko. Riser looked at the two, and the two stared at him. While Akeno smiled, as usual, Koneko stared at him with her usual nk expression. The two thought that even if it was only for a short time, they knew Riser was going to visit them. "If I find any clues, I will kill those who are involved." Rias gave such an answer without hesitation. "Thank you." As expected, Rias was still good at licking. Nevertheless, Riser thought that the benefits that came from conquering many forces were great as he didn''t need to do anything, and letting his subordinates handle the rest was much better than going out by himself, which made him helpless as he didn''t want to tell anyone about his "Location" ability. "By the way, do you want toe to my house for a bit? I have prepared many delicious dishes." Rias suddenly said. "Delicious dish?" "Wait, Rias; I am about to cook for my¡ª" Before Sona finished her words, Riser said, "Cough, Sona, you don''t need to tire yourselves out. How about we rx for a bit by having dinner at Rias'' ce?" "Yes! Yes!" Not only Riser but everyone present also agreed as they knew Sona''s cooking skills. Only Sona''s eyes narrowed at Rias as she felt Rias had prated deep into her territory without her realizing it. It was said that all are fair in war and love. She knew that Rias was formidable, but she didn''t expect that Rias could also get all of her peerage members to do this. Only Sona didn''t realize that everything that happened was all due to her horrible cooking skills. "Okay, then." However, Sona wasn''t someone who was afraid of challenges. The love between her husband and her was unbreakable. Even if her boobs were smaller, she knew how obsessed her husband was with them, especially when he often sucked on her nipples well. Lastly, she knew instead of boobs; her husband loved legs more. Facing the peachy and meaty legs of Rias, Sona felt her smooth and slender legs were better. More importantly, marriage wasn''t all about debauchery or sensuality, as the feeling of the two supporting each other was important. The two faced many trials, while Rias was only a third party. No matter how hard Rias tried, it was impossible for her to be Riser''s wife. Nevertheless, all of them went to Rias'' house to have dinner together as they talked amiably, but as expected, Sona''s peerage members were slightly stiff when they faced him as his status had changed. However, they were d that Riser was still as gentle as before, which made them relieved, yet it also increased their respect and awe toward him. After all, Riser had be Lucifer. Only when they arrived at Rias'' house did Riser see someone familiar with them again, but unlike the others, the existence of this person brought him disgust. Yet, at the same time, he was curious: without Sirzech, what would this person do? Chapter 216: Determination Chapter 216: Determination How could Issei stay alive until now? Wasn''t it all due to Sirzech''s protection? However, without Sirzech''s protection, what could this perverted boy do? Riser wanted to see, and it was also because of this his hand directly unleashed zing me. No, his entire body emitted an incredible heat, enough to melt anything. Issei, who had been in silence, suddenly trembled in fear as he thought about what would happen to him. The courage and determination he had collected before their meeting popped like a bubble. In the face of overwhelming power, high status, and the fear of death, he could only cower in fear as he lowered his head further. "Ri-Riser, wa-wait a moment!" Rias was panicked, but she knew that she needed to bet. To be honest, the existence of Issei was no longer important to her. Whether Issei existed or not, it didn''t matter as Issei''s existence was used to break her engagement with Riser, but now, that engagement was no longer there, and she didn''t feel anything toward Issei. Moreover, Issei had nothing but trouble for her. Lastly, his existence would bring Riser''s hostility. Previously, it might not have been a problem as Issei was protected by Sirzech, but now? Nevertheless, Rias still did this as she would participate in the Youth Devil Gathering. This event will be held at Riser''s hotel, and there is no doubt Riser will participate in this event as Sona, his wife, will participate. However, she also participated, and there was no doubt she would bring Issei with her as he was part of her peerage. With the death of Sirzech, Rias had a responsibility to show the might of the new generation of the Gremory House. While she knew that she might anger Riser, she knew that she needed Issei''s power. Issei might be a perverted boy, but there was no doubt he was a Longinus user. Even if Issei was just an average human without any redemption, there was no doubt that his power could be relied upon, especially when his ability could be used as a support. Rias wished to win, so she wanted Issei to apologize to Riser. After all, Sirzech had died. There was no one who could protect Issei more. Moreover, whether it was her parents or Grayfia, no one cared much about Issei. Still, even with such a selfish and insincere wish, Issei had be part of her peerage. As the next head of the Gremory House, Rias followed the creed of her family, who treated her peerage members as a family. Issei might be perverted, but he wasn''t a bad guy, so she wished Riser could let Issei go. Lastly, she still wished to avenge her older brother and the power of the Red Dragon Emperor was needed to take down the White Dragon Emperor, so no matter what, she couldn''t let Issei die. "Riser Lucifer-sama, I know that I was wrong to bring him in front of you, but I hope you give us mercy, especially with our house situation. He regrets all of his actions, and he wishes to apologize to you sincerely." Rias then looked at Issei and quickly reminded him. "Issei!" "....." Issei felt that his heart was beating so fast, but the heat came closer as the scent of death was nearby, so in the end¡ª "...I am sorry, Riser Lucifer-sama." Issei''s position was so low that he kowtowed on the dirty ground. "Lucifer-sama, can you be magnanimous and forgive him." Rias also bowed her head. "Please." "....." Riser looked at Rias, who showed her deep cleavage as she bowed her head and apologized, thinking that she had never changed. Her temptress nature didn''t change, and she thought that she could solve everything with her body. While she wasn''t wrong as he was going to use her body, letting Issei know what it meant to be hostile toward him, he thought that he might not give Rias enough pain. Riser knew that kindness had never been a solution to cure stupidity. However, the pain was different. It was like how a child wouldn''t listen to their parents when they were told that a knife was dangerous, but once they were hurt, bleeding profusely as their blood kept dripping from their wounds, they would learn and wouldn''t do it again. Rias thought that just by kissing before, he would forgive Issei. However? No way! Riser wasn''t going to forgive Issei. While Issei was weak and nobody, Riser knew this guy was a protagonist. Anything could happen to Issei, and stupidity wasn''t going to be cured with just mere humiliation. Instead, he knew that this humiliation would only burn Issei''s desire for revenge even more. As expected, when Riser nced at Issei, he could see Issei''s eyes seemed to peek from the ground, ring at him hatefully before quickly hiding away in fear, tucked inside like a turtle. The rest also didn''t say anything while thinking Rias was idiotic. No one expressed their opinion, as they knew it wasn''t their ce to point out his decision. Sona was even more so, as she wished to kill Issei directly. Riser then looked at Rias, who had been silent, thinking of the benefits that came with letting Issei go now. There was no doubt that he felt lustful toward Rias'' body along with her family as he knew those women of the Gremory would give him rich rewards from the system. Moreover, it would taint his reputation if he killed Issei with his own hands. Lastly, when he thought about the plot, he knew that there was someone that he could use as a scapegoat to kill Issei. Still¡ª "Guwah!" Riser kicked Issei''s head away, and his body crashed into Rias'' mansion, destroying a quarter of the building. There was no mercy on that kick, and Issei passed out directly with several broken bones on his body. However, no one moved. No, they were unable to move due to Riser''s aura. "Let''s go back." Riser turned and left decisively. Sona and the others also followed and didn''t say anything, but Rias called him. "Riser!" "This is thest time, Rias. Don''t get ahead of yourselves." Issei aside, Riser realized that a certain type of woman was sometimes really not worthy of being chased, no matter how good their appearance was. It was good that he came as he learned what kind of a woman Rias truly was. Her body and appearance might be good, but it definitely wasn''t good to keep her as a wife, and he was d to marry Sona. They might have exchanged a kiss, but it didn''t mean that Rias could control him like all of her ves. Did she think that she could control him after they had kissed? Did she think that she could use him and Issei as she pleased? Riser thought that this woman was so greedy that she wanted to use him and Issei at the same time, making him think that he needed to educate the Gremory House more. "Thank you." Rias was a little helpless, but she thanked him because Issei could stay alive. Riser didn''t even bother to respond. He wasn''t in the mood to stay and left directly. With Riser as the lead, everyone left, but Rias and the others sighed in relief before Asia quickly ran into Issei, healing him. "Issei-senpai, are you okay?" "Issei..." Naturally, Gasper and Kiba also approached Issei, but the two of them could only me their powerlessness as in front of Riser, they could only lower their heads. "How is he?" "Is-Issei-san should be okay..." Asia just didn''t know what to do. Rias sighed in relief and knew that this was a mercy from Riser. If they hadn''t shared a kiss previously, then he wouldn''t have done this. This also made him feel relieved and showed a light smile as she knew that he wouldn''t kill Issei as long as Issei didn''t appear in front of his eyes. Rias looked in the direction where Riser had left, and her desire to be with him grew even stronger. Nevertheless, Issei, who was healed, also regained consciousness as he endured the pain in his body since not all of his body was healed, but at that moment, he noticed Rias'' obsession as she looked in the direction where Riser had left. His heart was burnt with jealousy and anger, but the fear of death enveloped him tightly. ''You have to endure it, Partner. Endure it. You will be stronger as long as you train!'' Ddraig could feel the pain in his host''s heart, but he knew if Issei attacked Riser, it was nothing but a suicide. Issei needed to endure everything, waiting until Issei became stronger. ''Yes!'' While Issei was crying, his desire grew stronger as there was no way he was going to give Buchou to that bastard! Chapter 217: The Three Heroines Chapter 217: The Three Heroines After that night, it was impossible for Riser to spend a pleasant night, so in the end, he brought his wife to the room and released all of his stress onto her before he brought Xenovia, too, as he felt that it wasn''t enough. His wife was good and all, but as expected, she was a little weak. Still, strangely enough, Sona didn''t say anything, even if he pulled Xenovia inside the room before performing a threesome. Frankly, it was their first time to do this, but neither Sona nor Xenovia said anything since they noticed the anger and fury in Riser now. Instead, they might wait for him to be in this state as it excited them. At this moment, he might not be much different from a wild beast. Even worse, Riser knew that "Tori Tori no Mi, Model: Phoenix" also affected his nature, making him like a Phenex. Unlike the other Devil Fruits, the "Awakening" for the Zoan Type was quite special as it made the user who ate this type of Devil Fruit simr to the type of animal of the Zoan Devil Fruit that they had eaten. Naturally, this "Awakening" was dangerous as they might have lost themselves to the nature of the animal from their Zoan-type. Fortunately, Riser wasn''t affected. ¡ªor rather, it was impossible for him to be affected, especially when he had "Memo Memo no Mi." With the ability of the "Memo Memo no Mi," it was impossible for his conscience to be affected by being inside the "Tori Tori no Mi, Model: Phoenix," but his brutal nature was enhanced as to reach an awakening, he needed to embrace the nature of the Phoenix. On that night, Sona''s house had never been quiet, and it was so loud until midnight when Sona and Xenovia had lost consciousness. However, Riser didn''t have enough and felt that he needed to release his nerves. Still, he also couldn''t bear to hurt his wife and Xenovia any longer, so after he healed them, he let them rest before he went out, thinking that he might as well do his job, hunting all those who were rted to the fake Phenex Tears. ''Or should I visit Aika?'' Riser felt that he might as well visit that girl, as it had been a while since they met each other. Still, before that, he was going to get water in the kitchen, but when he opened the door, a figure dropped to the ground. "....." The two stared at each other. Riser stood straight as he looked down at the young woman who peeked at his act with his women. Meanwhile, the young woman sat on the ground, trembling with a crystal clear liquid staining the soft carpet on the floor. She was wearing a nightdress, her beautiful ck hair was so long that it touched the ground, and her legs were wide open as she showed her white panties that were wet due to her love juice. Tsubaki Shinra. It was his wife''s queen. To be honest, due to his anger, he didn''t bother to check his surroundings and just released his emotion to his women, so it surprised him when he saw this young woman dare to peek at them and also obscenely show plump, toned thighs. Tsubaki also didn''t expect that Riser woulde out so suddenly like this, as she was unprepared. Previously, she just wished to sleep, but she couldn''t, especially when the voices of Sona and Xenovia were so loud. However, with her proper and loyal personality, it was impossible for her to do something as foolish as peeking at what her master did with her husband. However, her interaction with Xenovia changed everything as she became bold, and they didn''t seem to notice what she was doing. Nevertheless, as Sona and Xenovia screamed lewdly like a woman, Tsubaki couldn''t control her body as her body grew hotter, and before she realized it, she started to finger herself. Yet, it was also due to the fact that she couldn''t move when he opened the door. Now, it is over. Riser saw her masturbating as she watched him having sex with Sona and Xenovia. "I-I am sorry, Riser-sama." Trembling in fear, Tsubaki kowtowed and apologized. Even though he might appear gentle, she knew how ruthless he could appear to be, and she was afraid that he might kill her due to what she was doing. Knowing this, she didn''t know what to do and could only apologize repeatedly. "..." Riser was speechless, wondering whether he was really that scary. However, Tsubaki couldn''t be med as she had just seen what Riser did to Issei. Moreover, with her childhood scar, she was often isted, reprimanded, or even beaten due to the anomaly on her body that could summon demons. It wasn''t until she met Sona that she was saved. "It''s okay. I am not angry. Come on. Don''t sit on the ground. It''s cold." Riser gently lifted her body, as he didn''t want to see her in this state. "Ye-Yes..." As he held her, she stood up slowly, but her legs were weak due to fear and masturbation, so she fell into his arms. "I-I am sorry." "It''s okay. You don''t need to apologize." "Tha-Thank you, Riser-sama." Tsubaki apologized again, but as she looked up, she saw his eyes were staring at her. She realized how close they were and how her heart started to beat faster before she closed her eyes as she epted his advance. --- The next morning, Sona and Xenovia woke up like nothing had happened before they visited Tsubaki''s room. "It is good, right?" Xenovia asked with a smile. Tsubaki was embarrassed and hid her face under the nket. Xenovia wasn''t going to let Tsubaki go, but when Sona red at her, she shut her mouth. Sona sighed, but she knew thatst night, it was something inevitable, especially when she knew that he was in an extreme state. "...Tsubaki, I am sorry." If she was a little stronger, then this wouldn''t happen. "No, no. You don''t need to apologize, Sona-sama. I also wished for this after all..." Usually, Tsubaki might call Sona "Kaichou," but in this current situation, the best method so Sona would let her go quickly was by using "Sona-sama." Still, if she hadn''t masturbated previously, would Riser havee to attack her? Tsubaki didn''t think so since she knew everything happened because she wished for it. Nevertheless, due to the carnagest night, her bud-like charm had bloomed as she had be a woman. "That''s right, Sona-sama. You should know Tsubaki often peeked when you had sex with Riser-sama," Xenovia said with augh. "XENOVIA!" Tsubaki wished to stab Xenovia with her naginata. "..." Sona stared at Tsubaki in silence, causing Tsubaki to stiffen. "I-I am sorry, Sona-sama!" "....." Sona sighed helplessly, but she didn''t really hate this idea as she felt her back might break if she handled him alone, so she needed someone to help her. "It''s okay. I know that I am not strong enough to handle him. But you should rest, you don''t need to go to school. I will handle the rest." "Tha-Thank you, Sona-sama." "But, now, we have the three of us!" Xenovia suddenly became spirited. "We should be able to defeat him now!" "..." 2x Sona and Tsubaki stared at Xenovia silently and thought this stupid girl would never change. However, based on Riser''s physical ability, Sona knew it was still impossible to defeat them with just the three. So, should they add more people? Sona fell into deep thought. Chapter 218: Charging into the last boss! Chapter 218: Charging into thest boss! Killing. Killing. Burning. Killing. Killing. Burning. In those days, Riser spent most of his time killing and burning everything that was rted to the fake Phoenix Tears. Even though he was a bastard, he was still working diligently, but he had to say, the world was vast, and it took quite a while for him to walk around the as the fake Phenex Tears circted all over the world. Not only the mafia, the rich people, those magicians, and many had their hands on the fake Phenex Tears, but there was no mercy. All of them were killed without any differences. Those who bought the fake Phenex Tears might be someone with a high position, influence, or even rich, but in front of overwhelming power, everything was meaningless. Naturally, he wasn''t alone as he also talked with the devils, the angels, and the fallen angels, who took their job seriously. No one cked off, and all of them followed his instruction to kill without hesitation, no matter who the people were. The devils and the fallen angels aside, Riser only sent the angels to the trash of society, a group of people who were better off begone from the world since it was impossible for them to kill good people who bought the fake Phenex Tears to cure their beloved who was sick. Still, it was also due to this that whether it was the devils, fallen angels, or angels were in a daze, wondering how Riser was able to find all of those clues which were rted to the fake Phenex Tears, and at the same time, they also wondered. If Riser knew everything about the fake Phenex Tears, then he should be able to know the other thing, right? Such a thought somehow crossed their minds, and it gave them a chill. While the devil was happy by how strong their new leader was, after all, information was a weapon, the angel was quite helpless, but since they were an ally, they also felt relief and knew they weren''t an enemy, and Riser could help them in case they needed help. As for the fallen angels, all of them had given up, especially when those who wanted to betray Riser were all killed by Riser''s instructions. No one really knew how Riser knew those traitors were, but they had decided to be an enemy; he didn''t show mercy, especially when they were just small fries. Moreover, it was easier to kill them now, as he only killed a few. If he killed themter, he was afraid that he might have killed many of them, and the fallen angel might be on the verge of extinction. Nevertheless, all the fallen angels didn''t dare to fight him again as their lives, whether it was their lives, families, and children, were in his hands. They could hide and run away, but did they have the confidence to stop him from finding them? Riser could find those who wished to betray him instantly, and he also didn''t waste his time by talking and asking why they betrayed him but just killed them without showing much difference. So, at that moment, the fallen angels had already given up as they didn''t have the power to fight him. Moreover, by following him, they also felt relief as he didn''t ask them anything unreasonable. He just let them go on with their lives without bothering them, and they could live without worry as they would be under his protection. Was such a life terrible? No way. Such a life was good! Especially when they have the protection and peace of mind under his leadership. By this point, Riser probably had used Stockholm syndrome on them, but he didn''t care much since, at this moment, in this world, no one could stop him. Riser knew that he might sound arrogant, but the truth was like this. Was there even an existence that could kill him in this world? The answer was no. Riser believed that he might have be the strongest existence, especially after he gained the power of the "Ruler" along with all of his other capabilities. Moreover, Sirzech had died. Vali had be his ve. Issei? This guy''s existence was meaningless. There were probably other existences that might be able to give him a threat, but it was impossible for them to kill him. It was also impossible to seal him; trapping him as the "Ruler" would inverse all the negative impacts into energy inside his body. Moreover, they didn''t have a reason to trouble him as they hadn''t met each other. Lastly, the price of angering him was immense as they would also bring an enmity of the angel, devil, fallen angel, and the East Youkai Faction. However, Riser didn''t want to have a troublesome life. He wanted to have a peaceful,zy life where no one would threaten to kill him every day as they were in fear of him, so that was why he had to appear as clean as a God. What he did might be despicable, dirty, and even twisted, but no matter what, no one could know all of those things. Everything needed to be buried cleanly without any traces. What could remain was the picture of a clean, powerful, and most respected Lucifer, Riser Lucifer. This is what he wanted everyone in the world to know. While he knew that it was impossible for him to have a perfect life where he wouldn''t be provoked or harmed, it was possible for him to minimize all those negative things about him. That was why Riser decided to go to the source of those fake Phenex Tears, which was the headquarters of the Khaos Brigade. With his "Location," nothing could be hidden from him. As long as he wished, everything could be found out, and no one could escape from him. At that moment, as he entered the corner of the world, he saw many devils on guard in front of an enormous western castle with a gloomy aura, yet it appeared so aristocratic and luxurious. Nevertheless, even if he walked toward them, no one noticed him as he was using an "Area of Invisibility." As he walked, he could see everyone''s anxious expression, especially those goons. "What should we do? That damnable fake Lucifer is good at finding our hiding ce!" "Can we really win?" "...if we give up, will they let us go?" Everyone fell in silence as they had seen the terror of Riser. Riser''s power was clear to everyone, but what made him even scarier was his unknown ability how to find all of them. Moreover, Riser was extremely cruel as he only let a single person leave, leaving the rest to die. As for why he let one among those he killed escape, it was so they could tell the others about him, so that way, they would be scared. At this moment, everyone was in fear as they thought their hiding ce might be known and they would be attacked by Riser and the armor of devil, fallen angel, and angel so suddenly. However, what they didn''t know, Riser was standing among them, listening to their conversation curiously. "What are you scared of?! There is no way that we can return right now!? Do you think they will let us go? No way! Also, you shouldn''t say something like that. If others listen and you are reported, we will anger Asmedeus-sama and Beelzbub-sama. When that happens, you all will¡ª" By those words, everyone fell in silence, but they didn''t have confidence in their current leader as Riser was just too aggressive, especially when they thought about his speech, who would find them no matter how they hid. To be honest, it was a bad move for them to create fake Phenex Tears, especially when the new Lucifer came from the Phenex House. However, what could they do? They needed money! Still, Riser knew that hearing anymore was meaningless as there was no way he could get anything by hearing the talk of those foot soldiers. Instead, he went even deeper, entering the castle as he met the leaders of the Old Satan Faction within the Khaos Brigade. Chapter 219: Weak Chapter 219: Weak "Those bastard Phenex! How long are they going to besmirch the dignity of the original Satan!" A handsome man with ck hair tied up in a small ponytail and violet eyes, wearing the clothes of a noble, mmed the round luxurious table with rage. "Also, that Riser Phenex! I will definitely kill him!" When he thought about how his lover died being burnt on the me of Riser, he almost couldn''t control himself. Creuserey Asmodeus vowed to kill Riser Phenex! "Calm down." Another handsome man with long brown hair reaching his hips with many bangs covering his right eye, dressed in ck armor with a cape, tried to calm Creuserey. "How could I calm down?!" "You are not the only one who is angry! Me too! You should know how I wish to charge into the Underworld and kill everyone in that ce, right? Especially the new governor, along with the fallen angel and the angel! Not only me but all of us are here! However, you should know that we don''t have funds!" Shalba Beelzebub was quite helpless when he thought their funds had already been emptied. Whether it was Creuserey or Shalba, they were used to a pampered, luxurious life, and it was impossible for them not to have a treatment that matched their status as the descendants of the original Satans, but they didn''t have money. If they were still someone with high status and a noble in the Underworld, they could exploit all the devils, but now, as they were part of a terrorist organization, they couldn''t do so, and they were in dire, especially when all the source of their ie was destroyed by Riser, the devils, the angels, and the fallen angels. Not only was the Old Satan faction troubled, but the other factions were troubled as the fake Phenex Tears were their number one ie. "What are you being fussy about? If we need money, then we can just attack a city or two. If that''s not enough, then why don''t we rob others? We''re a terrorist organization and a devil, you know?" Suddenly, a middle-aged man in his 40s with dark silver hair and hazel eyes interrupted the conversation between the two. "Rizevim, you are finally going out!" "You are toozy, bastard!" If it was someone else, whether Creuserey or Shalba, they might not show much respect, but facing this man, it was different, as he was the son of the original Lucifer. Rizevim Livan Lucifer. "To be honest, I don''t want to go out, but the stock of my wines is emptied, and I have heard that we have lost our source of funds, so why don''t we just attack the others and rob them?" "That''s a great idea! Let them know the terror of the descendants of the true Satans!" "Let''s attack the Underworld right away!" "Let''s go!" After hearing the idea of Rizevim, Shalba and Creuserey were ready to act since they needed funds to support their lives and activities. "Wait a moment, Shalba-sama, Creuserey-sama." On the side of Rizevim, a young, handsome-looking man appearing in his early twenties with silver hair tied in a braided hairstyle stopped the two politely. "Euclid, why did you stop us?" "If you don''t have a good reason, even if you are the most loyal servant of Lucifer, we won''t give you mercy." Shalba and Creuserey stared at Euclid with anger as their dignity was trampled by Euclid. "Oi! Oi! He is my servant, you know? It''s not your ce to scold him." Rizevim then stared at Euclid and said, "Still, you must have a good reason to stop the two, right, Euclid?" Even if Shalba and Creuserey were dissatisfied, they knew that Rizevim''s status was above them, so they didn''t say anything and just waited for Euclid''s answer. If this guy didn''t have a good answer, then¡ª "I think that it is inappropriate for us to attack the Underworld." "Are you such a coward, descendants of the Lucifage?!" "Tell me your reason." Creuserey aside, Shalba was still willing to listen. Euclid sighed inwardly, thinking that he was talking to children. Nevertheless, Euclid''s master, Rivezim, tried to hold hisugh as this scene was too funny. "If we attack the Underworld, there is no doubt that the current government will notice our presence, and they might be able to track our location. Our n is much bigger and more grandeur. Moreover, we have been waiting for so long. Can you really ept that everything will crumble due to theck of funds?" If so, then Euclid could only sigh, thinking that there was no salvation for them. "As I had said before, what are you afraid of?! With our power gain from Ophis, nothing will be my opponent! Everyone has to bow down under my power!" Creuserey emitted a powerful aura, showing the sheer power that he held inside his body. Moreover, fueled up with the feeling of revenge against the new Lucifer, nothing could stop him anymore. "I just want to say that we should look into the big picture. Even if the new governor is weak against your power, they aren''t an opponent that we can look down on." Inwardly, Euclid snorted, thinking if Creuserey was so courageous, then why didn''t Creuserey attack the current government of the Underworld right away instead of hiding with them? "We will definitely attack the Underworld, but now isn''t the time. Moreover, you should know how poor those nobles are. Except for famous houses such as the Phenex, the Sitri, the Bael, the Astaroth, and many others, all of them are as good as paupers. Instead of wasting our time with the poor, how about we just go strike those who are rich?" Hearing the Phenex, the Sitri, the Bael, and the Astaroth, Creuserey, and Shalba frowned since they knew those mentioned by Euclid weren''t an easy opponent. "Such as?" "How about the other mythologies?" Rivezim suddenly said with a smile. "Chinese Myth, Hindu Myth, Greek Pantheons, Norse, and many others. I am sure that all of them are much richer than the Underworld, or rather, let''s attack them so we can announce our existence to the world!" Those words came from Rivezim''s mouth, so natural. It was as if he was born in chaos. If there was no chaos in this world, then he wouldn''t be at ease and wished to cause destruction, mayhem, and sadness in this world. "Other mythologies?" 2x Creuserey and Shalba fell in silence and thought Rivezim''s idea wasn''t bad. They have been too focused on the Underworld, so they forgot about the others, but if they talked about wealth, there was no doubt that those Gods from a variety of mythologies were definitely rich. Moreover, not all gods were good at fighting, and many of them were so weak, yet their wealth was so much. "It seems it is our time to bring terror to the world." "Let''s announce our existence to the world." Creuserey and Shalba agreed without hesitation. To be honest, they weren''t at ease to attack the Underworld as they felt quite unsettled, wondering how the new Lucifer could find all their headquarters and kill all of those who were rted to the fake Phenex Tears. However, as someone with a high status, they couldn''t change their attitude so easily, and they needed to have an appropriate answer so they wouldn''t be seen as a coward. Fortunately, Rizevim knew them well, and they quickly agreed with Rizevim''s idea. Still, they might be stupid, but Euclid wasn''t stupid. Euclid was the one who created the clone of the devil from the Phenex and led everyone to create the fake Phenex Tears. Frankly, he thought that there was a traitor among them, but no matter how many times he killed those who were suspicious, Riser and the others could still find them. To be honest, Euclid didn''t really want to attack the other mythologies, but he knew that they didn''t have a choice as the Phenex House was too tough. Robbing other mythologies might be good and all, butpared to the stable ie from the fake Phenex Tears, this action was too dangerous, yet they didn''t have a choice, especially when Euclid wished to continue his research. Watching the three discuss each other, Rivezim onlyughed as he drank wine, but then again, he didn''t care much about this world as his dream was much bigger, and as for the current government, the previous government, or dominating the world, he didn''t care at all. Nevertheless¡ª "Unseen Zone." At that moment, this room was covered in this technique, and everything in this ce became unseen, unnoticed, and even ignored, no matter how loud they were. However, no one inside this room realized that except the one who cast this technique. Still, this wasn''t the end. Rivezim suddenly felt intense pain running through his brain before he passed out. However, before he closed his eyes, he saw others also fall simrly. While he felt a chill and felt scared as death was nearby, everything was meaningless as he lost consciousness. When Shalba, Creuserey, Euclid, and Rivezim passed out, Riser appeared out of thin air. Staring at the four of them, Riser had one question. "Why were they so weak?" Chapter 220: Fantastic Chapter 220: Fantastic Watching the handsome appearance of the four and the sheer amount of demonic energy within their bodies, Riser knew that they should be special and they definitely weren''t a nobody. To be honest, aside from Creuserey and Shalba, he was unfamiliar with Euclid and Rizevim. When he thought about the memory of his previous life, he also knew that he hadn''t seen Euclid and Rizevim, but even though there was no information about them from his past life, he didn''t feel much worried, especially when they lost so easily to him. More importantly,pared to Creuserey and Shalba, the information of Euclid and Rizevim was much more detailed. Euclid Lucifage. The moment this name appeared, one would connect him with Grayfia, the wife of Sirzech and the strongest "Queen," and that was correct as he was the little brother of Grayfia Lucifage. The truth is that Lucifage was a family who were wholeheartedly loyal to the original Lucifer, and during the Devil''s Civil War, they were on the side of the Old Satan Faction, including Grayfia. However, in the end, Grayfia betrayed her family and went after her love for Sirzech. Her family was killed, but her little brother Euclid disappeared. Frankly, the love between Grayfia and Sirzech had been made into a movie, and Riser didn''t have much to say, but he knew that it was nothing but a political move. Honestly, he even wondered whether Sirzech really loved Grayfia and probably only seduced Grayfia due to her powerful might. After all, Grayfia''s might wasparable to Serafall''s. If Grayfia hadn''t lost to Serafall before, then the position of the Gremory House would have been even higher as Sirzech was the Lucifer and Grayfia was the Leviathan. By then, Rias'' life would be even pampered. Unfortunately, life wouldn''t work that way. Still, Riser felt responsible, so he thought to take care of Sirzech''s wife in the future. ''As expected, the path of viin isn''t suitable for me.'' He thought. "...." System. Nevertheless, Riser didn''t expect to meet Euclid here. As expected, as the loyal servant of Lucifer and the little brother of Grayfia, Euclid should be powerful, but even if he was quite powerful among the majority of the devil, it was nothing in front of Riser. After all, it was impossible for the servant of Lucifer to be stronger than Lucifer himself, right? Moreover, Euclid''s specialty wasn''t fighting. Instead, it was his intelligence as he was the brain within the Old Satan Faction. Furthermore, he should be the one who was responsible for creating the clone of the devil from the Phenex House. Lastly, he was also a master magician. If it was against Issei, there was no doubt Euclid wouldn''t have trouble. However, it was different when Euclid faced Riser. Riser should have killed Euclid immediately, but he wasn''t in a hurry. Instead, he focused his attention on the middle-aged man, Rizevim Livan Lucifer. As Lucifer''s name is attached to his name, Rizevim should be rted to the original Lucifer, like Vali, and yes, that''s correct. Rizevim is the son of the original Lucifer and also the grandfather of Vali Lucifer. His history aside, as his role in the Devil''s Civil War was quite limited, his power was something that needed to be taken as a precaution by the original protagonist. Sacred Gear Canction. It was an innate ability that allowed him to be able to nullify all Sacred Gear abilities, in addition to powers enhanced by using them with a single touch. It was also due to this ability that Sirzech and Vali only gathered non-Sacred Gear users in their group. They did all of this, so their fight with Rizevim wouldn''t be pointless, as Rizevim could nullify all the Sacred Gears. Yet, watching Rizevim, who passed out on the ground and was beaten by Riser so easily, Riser wondered whether such a preparation was necessary. Still, there was no need to kill them immediately. Instead, he used his "Memo Memo no Mi" to check their memories, thinking he could find something interesting. The first target was Shalba and Creuserey, as he thought that he could check the content of their heads quickly. As expected, when he saw their memories, there was nothing useful in their heads. In their heads, they only wanted to destroy the current government of the Underworld, killing the rest of the mythical beings and dominating the world. It was the typical cliche viin ambition that often appeared in many action works. Riser could only sigh, hoping for them to grow up, but at the same time, he also couldn''t me them as this was their education as they had grown up. They had be adults, so it was impossible to change what they were thinking. Even worse, their position, wealth, authority, and everything was taken away from them by the new government, so he didn''t feel surprised if they felt delusional, as if they had escaped from reality. However, everything changed once they received power from Ophis. This information made Riser interested as they had be stronger due to the fact that Ophis had given them a power known as "Ophis'' Snake." Previously, Riser killed Katerea Leviathan instantly, and he didn''t see where she became stronger due to the "Ophis'' Snake," so he was quite surprised as the effect of "Ophis'' Snake" was simr to the "King Piece." However, unlike the "King Piece," which was limited in number, Ophis seemed to be able to support most of the executive members of the Khaos Brigade with this power, making them stronger like they had used "King Piece." Knowing this, Riser understood where the epithet of the Infinity Dragon from Ophis came from. This sheer amount of energy was definitely infinite, especially when it wasbined with Ophis'' recovery. Nevertheless, Riser was in disbelief as he knew Ophis, the Infinity Dragon, was just a little girl. Yes, a little girl. When Riser saw the memory of Shalba and Creuserey, the picture of a little girl known as Ophis appeared, which made him speechless. Riser knew from memory his previous life, but he had to say that when he saw it in reality, it was mind-boggling. However, it was all due to the fact that Ophis was a little girl who could be exploited. Still, there was a guy known as Vali, who also worked as a spy, so he brought Ophis away so those guys wouldn''t hurt and exploit Ophis anymore. ''Ophis...'' Riser thought that it might be good to bring Ophis to his side. Still, as Shalba and Creuserey no longer had value for him, Riser put his attention to Euclid. As expected,pared to the two, Euclid''s memory was more valuable. There were many things in Euclid''s memory, such as a variety of magics, blueprints of other things, and connections with a variety of supernatural beings. This connection attracted him, but he was a bit speechless by the intense love Euclid had for his sister. However, Riser didn''t have a right to say anything to Euclid, especially when he had Ravel. Still, he ignored those unimportant matters quickly as he found staggering information. "Huh?" His heart was beating, and he was in disbelief due to this news; he put away Euclid, then took a peek into Rizevim''s memory as he wished to confirm whether what he found was correct or not. As Riser looked into Rizevim''s memory, everything was confirmed. "...there is really another world." Chapter 221: Behind the darkness Chapter 221: Behind the darkness Riser was surprised as he had never thought another world existed, but he didn''t feel that much surprised, especially when he became Riser Phenex and had a system. However, unlike Shalba, Creuserey, and Euclid, whose purpose and ambition had always been in this world, Rizevim was different as he wished to be in another world. Frankly, Riser didn''t care about Rizevim as an individual and why he wished to go to another world, but the information about another world he got from Rizevim intrigued him. Evie Etoulde. ¡ªor E¡ÁE. It was the name of another world. To be honest, except for the name, whether it was Rizevim or Euclid, they knew nothing. Nevertheless, Euclid aside, Rizevim''s ambition to go to another world was so intense, but he knew that it was impossible, especially in Dimensional Gap, where the location they needed to pass through to go to another world was being guarded by the strongest being in the world. The Great Red. Unfortunately, this strongest being was a dragon, a being that Riser loathed the most. If possible, Riser wished to erase all the dragons in this world except those weak ones, as he could use them as a pet. Nevertheless, his goal was aligned with the Khaos Brigade as they wished to erase the Great Red from the Dimensional Gap. Creuserey, Shalba, and Euclid aside, Rizevim''s goal was to push the Great Red away, but he knew that it was impossible with his power. Even Ophis, the second strongest, was unable to do anything, so how could Rizevim do it? In the end, Rizevim made a crazy n that made Riser speechless for a long time. Trash talk. Yes, it''s trash talk. Rizevim kept sending trash talk to the living beings who lived in another world, provoking them so they would be angry and also sending them a method to travel to their world. It was so crazy that he was unable to say anything, but if those beings really came to this world, what would happen? Riser didn''t care much as he wasn''t the one who provoked those beings, but if those beings came to attack him, then don''t expect him to give them mercy. To be honest, while Riser was interested in the other world, he wasn''t that obsessed with it as this world was still full of mystery for him. His life as Riser Phenex had just started, and there were many things that he hadn''t done in this world, so when he was bored, he might think of a method to go to another world for a trip. Still,pared to the information about another world, there was a lot of interesting information that he got from Rivezim. The first was the rtionship between Rivezim and Vali. The two of them were a family, and Rivezim was Vali''s grandfather. Nevertheless, Riser found out that Vali''s miserable life was all due to Rivezim, who gave advice to Vali''s father, who was also his son, to beat up Vali. Vali was born with an amazing power, and due to this, Vali''s father was in terror of Vali''s existence. To ease that fear, Vali''s father tortured Vali, as it eased his heart. However, as Vali grew, Rivezim grew scared of Vali''s potential, especially when Azazel started to get involved with Vali, so in the end, he killed Vali''s father so he wouldn''t get revenge on Vali. Still, with Vali''s personality, did Rivezim think that he could run away from Vali? Nevertheless, Riser shook his head and disdained the son of the true Lucifer as this guy was so cowardly and so weak that it was funny for Sirzech and Vali to think of him as an enemy that they needed to face with all of their might. The second information was the existence of Lilith, the mother of all the devils, who was also Rivezim''s mother. Looking at Rivezim and the information about Lilith, Riser thought that this guy was scum among the scum. This guy was simply trash, but at the same time, he should call this guy the perfect devil as this guy was the perfect example of a devil how it should be. After all, whether it was him, Zekram Bael, Sirzech, or others, even if they were a devil, they didn''t act like one. However, Rivezim was different. He could have killed his son and used his mother as a guinea pig for research. Still, based on Rivezim''s memory, Lilith was on the verge of dying as her body was used by her husband to give birth to the devils for the Great War against the angels and the fallen angels. As for where Lilith was, it seemed that Rivezim hid his mother in the Realm of Death, also known as the Realm of Hades in Greek mythology and Depths of Hell. It is the ce where Hades, the God of the dead, and the Grim Reapers reside. Riser thought for a moment and felt that he shouldn''t do it. Moreover, he didn''t have any ambitions to do so. Still, in case he made Lilith into his woman, he wondered whether his children would be an ancestor of all the devils. "...." Riser stopped thinking as he shook his head, throwing all the strange thoughts in his head away. Nevertheless, thest piece of information was the one that attracted him the most. 666. ¡ªor Trihexa. Riser found the existence of the Apocalyptic Beast in the corner of the world. There was no doubt it was one of the strongest beings, if not the strongest, matching the Great Red. It seemed that Rivezim nned to wake this beast into this world, destroying everything. "....." "That seems to be a good idea." Stopping this beast? Riser didn''t have such an idea at all. Instead, he thought to use his "Peto Peto no Mi" to control this beast, erasing all the existence that harmed his peace. Then, when all the harmful beings were eliminated in this world, he would be the only one and gain his peace. With that idea on his mind, Riser didn''t n to kill Creuserey, Shalba, Euclid, or even Rivezim. Instead, they were going to be his tools. They were going to erase all the harm for him, and when he had exploited their worth until nothing remained, he would kill all of them so there was no existence that could harm him. By then, Riser would gain his peace and achieve his dream. Nevertheless, he knew that many would die due to this ambition, yet as he had decided to walk on this path, he was prepared. The world wanted to mess up his life, so don''t me him for destroying the world. Decisively, Riser manipted their memories, erasing all of his clues, and made them into his tools without them realizing before he left without leaving any traces. Soon, Creuserey, Shalba, Euclid, and Rizevim woke up as if nothing had happened before they continued to discuss with each other which myths they should attack, but strangely enough, at this moment, the thought of creating a fake Phenex Tears no longer crossed their minds. Meanwhile, Riser, who had walked out from the headquarters of the Old Satan Faction to control them from the dark, sighed, feeling a bit disappointed since he couldn''t learn Rizevim''s ability to nullify the Sacred Gear as it was innate. However, the system notified him that he got the rewards. When he checked his rewards, he was stunned by the ce. "...my rewards are too amazing, right?" Chapter 222: Riser is too strong, right? Chapter 222: Riser is too strong, right? Shalba and Creuserey aside, Riser had always considered Euclid and Rizevim important antagonists in this world. With all of the rewards he gained, he wouldn''t be surprised if Rivezim was thest boss in the story. [Congrattions, you have received five random rewards.] Nevertheless, there was no hesitation about him, and he just opened all of the rewards directly. [Congrattions, you have received the "Wapu Wapu no Mi(Complete Version)," "Viin," "Falsifier," "Kote Kote no Mi (Complete Version)," and "Degenerate."] ''As expected...'' When Riser had directly conquered the viin organization and made them work under his bidding, he knew the rewards he would receive would turn over his understanding of how amazing the existence of the system was. [Right?] "...." In the beginning, their rtionship was far from good, especially when the system kept forcing him to do something inexplicable, but the longer they were together, the more he understood how necessary the system was, especially in a world where he could die anytime. Even though it was said that his rewards would be random, he knew that these rewards would be amazing, especially when his feats were something that no one would expect. Still, it was amazing that he got five rewards directly, especially when he only got one reward when he killed Katerea Leviathan. Perverseness. It was an ability to move the target in the opposite manner to their will. For example, if they want to turn their head right, they will turn it left, or if they want to lift something, they will drop it instead. Frankly, with the "Ruler," it was possible for him to do this since, like how he could inverse all the attacks into an energy in his body. With a little training, he could also inverse the senses of his opponents. Yet, it had an even stronger effect, such as when one thought of others as a friend, one would think of others as an enemy once they were afflicted by this ability. If one wanted to heal, they would kill instead. With "Ruler" alone, he was already the strongest. However, if he could get more power, then why not, right? Nevertheless, he ate the "Wapu Wapu no Mi (Complete Version)," which gave him the ability to teleport. Moreover, as long as it was all rted to teleportation, he could develop those techniques. Frankly, this ability was an enhanced version of "Trick Star," and due to this, he was happy. That was his first reward; what about his second reward? Viin. When he saw the name of this reward, he felt conflicted, especially when the effect of this ability was to give the user the aura of a conqueror, with their actions being interpreted by others to paint them in a dominant light. It could be said that users of this skill are natural-born leaders perfectly suited to rule over others. ''...it seems that I really have to conquer the world?'' Once again, Riser felt that his dream was so far away that he might not be able to reach it. Whether it was his first or second reward, they were all amazing, but what about his third reward? Falsifier. It allows the user to deceive the senses of other people around them, creating a false reality where only they know the truth. For example, a spear in the user''s hands may appear as a knife to their opponent, or they can make a knife appear out of thin air when one''s hands appear to be empty. The user may even use it to pretend to be dead, enabling surprise counterattacks or to make a quick escape. It also makes the user especially sensitive to the illusions of others, outright making them immune to most. Did he love this ability? Naturally. After epting this reward, Riser felt relief as there was no need for him to be a closebat fighter anymore. However, at least for now, he had to be a closebat fighter, especially when there was something that he needed to achieve. "The next one." It was another Devil Fruit, but this Devil Fruit... "What kind of Devil Fruit is this? However, Riser didn''t hesitate to eat it as there was no point in milling, and gaining more power would definitely bring him a benefit instead of a disadvantage. As expected, after eating this Devil Fruit, he understood what his newfound power was. Kote Kote no Mi is a Paramecia-type Devil Fruit that allows the user to summon gauntlets with which they can grab and manipte any non-living thing. It might be hard to just read the description, so he tried this power by summoning two gauntlets. "It seems I can only summon two gauntlets." He could change the size of the gauntlets to be bigger or smaller, then manipte them remotely. Still, there was something that he wanted to try. He manipted the gauntlets once again and grabbed the air. "Wow..." By grabbing the air, he could manipte the air, which was grabbed by the gauntlets. With this example, whatever was grabbed by his gauntlets, as long as they were non-living beings, he could control them. When this idea suddenly appeared, his breathing became heavy as he thought of a certain possibility. "Calm down." Riser looked at hisst reward. Degenerate. With the name of the ability being so abominable, Riser thought that it should be something linked to those strange things, but that didn''t seem to be the case. Degenerate has two effects: Synthesis: Transform two differing targets into a single object and can be used to chain the effects of several skills together, earning the user new skills with significantly less effort than would otherwise be required. Separation: Releases properties inherent to the target and separates them. Examples include but are not limited to depriving a person of skills and removing foreign objects¡ªsuch as entities attempting possession or toxins, from the target body. "....." Riser fell in silence again. Wasn''t this ability too amazing? In other words, it should be possible for him to take over Rizevim''s Sacred Gear Canceller ability, right? There was no need for hesitation. Rizevim was his tool, after all, and with how weak Rizevim was, Riser was afraid that Rizevim might die, so it might be toote for him to take over Rizevim''s ability. With that determination, Riser used his "Area of Invisibility" and teleported back to the headquarters of the Old Satan Faction, then went to search Rizevim with his "Location." Unlike before, he found himself sleeping in the room, and he approached without hesitation. Riser used his "Degrenate," separating the "Sacred Gear Canceller" ability from Rizevim''s body, but suddenly, the gauntlets from the "Kote Kote no Mi" appeared and absorbed this ability. "....." While Riser was speechless, he sighed in relief when he could separate the "Sacred Gear Canceller" with his gauntlets with "Degenerate," but then again, he didn''t overthink whether this ability wasbined with his body or his gauntlets; it was all the same. After all, to use this "Sacred Gear Canceller," one needed to touch the target before this ability could affect the target. Having this ability on his gauntlets was moving conveniently as he could use this ability remotely. However, with this, Riser had confirmed that he could take other abilities too. "Moreover, there is also that." Riser realized how overpowered his existence had be. So, after this, what would he need to do? Should he go back? Should he take over all the unique skills of powerful beings? No, there was one thing that he needed to do. "Vali, get me all the information of all the leaders of the Khaos Brigade. When you have collected all of them, wait for me in Japan. I will let you know the locationter. "You should be ready in 12 hours." There was no need for any more words. As for whether Vali could do it or not, Vali had to do it. Nevertheless, there was something that Riser wished to try. Using "Location," Riser went to his target. As for Rizevim? Rizevim was sleeping well as he dreamed of causing destruction and mayhem in another world. Chapter 223: What will you do? Chapter 223: What will you do? Receiving an order from Riser, Vali fell into silence. "....." Vali stayed in his ce for a minute before he stood up, ready to do the order that Riser had given to him. "...are you going to follow his order, Vali?" Albion felt conflicted and enraged as he thought his proud host had been reduced to a mere tool. However, Vali didn''t say anything as if he ignored Albion, but the truth was that he was afraid that Riser might be able to listen to their conversation. Even if he might have a short-term memory loss about who he shouldn''t fight with, he still remembered the precautions and whatever he needed when he faced his opponent. Nevertheless, among all the beings that Vali had fought, Riser was the strongest. Not only was Riser the strongest, but his methods were also crueler than anyone, especially with the lives of Vali''s mother and step-siblings within Riser''s hands. If Vali said something wrong, then Riser heard it; what should he do? "You don''t need to feel afraid. After that day, he didn''t do anything to you. I think that he might have used a special means to eavesdrop on you at that time. Right now, that effect might have disappeared." The word "might" didn''t ease Vali, so he quickly just did the jobs that were asked by Riser. Compared to killing Sirzech at that time, this job was easier. Moreover, the faster Vali finished this job, the faster the feeling inside his heart that made him ufortable disappeared. No, he might not have any emotion anymore after that day since he knew that he was nothing but his tools, and as a good tool, he needed to listen to him, or else¡ª Watching Vali, who lost himself like a walking corpse every day, Albion was unable to hold it anymore, but at the same time, he knew what kind of burden Vali needed to face. "VALIIII!" Albion screamed with all of his might inside Vali''s mind. Nevertheless, Vali was the same as ever; he didn''t answer Albion''s words and just continued his order, as he only had 12 hours. If he waste, then¡ª "I know what you are worried about, but just listen to me.While there might be a chance that bastard might be able to listen to the voice within your heart, it is impossible for him to listen to me." How can you be so sure? Vali didn''t ask that question as he didn''t want to gain any animosity from Riser anymore, but then he knew that whatever Albion said that day, even if Albion mocked Riser, belittled him, and many others, Riser had never said anything, so there should be some truth within Albion''s words. Yet, even if Vali knew what, what could be done? The lives of his mother and step-siblings were in Riser''s hands. Moreover, no people could help him as Vali was afraid to involve them in his troubles. Even worse, Vali knew that Riser could kill him anytime. When Vali saw how Riser could be Lucifer, as everyone was still oblivious about everything instead of hatred, he felt fear. Yes, a fear. Vali never thought that someone could be so vile, yet no one other than him could have such an impression. Instead, everyone thought of him as the strongest being, someone who was worthy of respect, which made him feel panic, anxiety, and terror as he was targeted by such an individual. Vali knew that Riser wouldn''t kill him, yet he wished to be killed instead! For Vali, dying was better than living like this! Yet Vali couldn''t do that, especially when the lives of his mother and step-siblings were in Riser''s hands. Could Vali just run away like that? By then, Vali knew his mother''s life and step-siblings would be even worse than him as they needed to bear Riser''s anger. Vali didn''t dare to bet, and he knew the only thing that he could do was to be an obedient tool for Riser as he followed every one of Riser''s orders. Yet¡ª "Vali, let''s fight." Albion suddenly said. However, Albion was ignored by Vali. "Instead of living like this, where there is no shred of dignity thates as the descendant of Lucifer and the host of the White Dragon Emperor, it is better for us to die as you bring that bastard with you to the afterlife." "....." Vali, who had been working, stopped all of his actions, and his expressionless face suddenly regained some colors, but all of that disappeared instantly as he continued to collect all the information about the leaders of the Khaos Brigade for Riser. There was some truth in Albion''s words, but could he really do it? Bringing him together to the afterlife with him. It was easier than one said, especially when Riser was from the Phenex House, a devil who was famous for their immortality. No. Such a possibility didn''t exist at all. Even if Vali used Juggernaut Drive, there was no possibility of defeating Riser. "Reduce." Albion continued the conversation without minding Vali''s reaction. "It is my strongest original power, which releases a special type of poison that can destroy the body and soul. "When he is caught in that position, it will destroy Riser''s body and soul. He might be immortal, but it is because he is immortal that he will be inflicted by this poison for an eternity. "By then, his life will be even worse than dying, and he is as good as dead. "However,to use this poison, not only your Demonic Power but also your life force might be taken out. "Even with your current, the moment you use "Reduce," your life force will be reduced to the limit. Your long age as a half-devil might disappear, and your age might not be much different from a human by then. "Even worse, you will die as it will be my first time using this poison, especially when none of the previous hosts ever used my strongest ability, so I can''t give you a guarantee." As for whether Riser could escape from this poison or not, such a thing was never within Albion''s thought at all. As one of the Heavenly Dragons, his only match was Ddraig. Facing his strongest poison, Riser could only writhe in pain and die. Nevertheless, to use this poison, Vali''s life would also be in danger as his body might not be able to handle this power. "Everything is your choice. "Will you stay obedient as his tool, or will you go all out, betting everything to gain your dignity, Vali?" "...." Vali didn''t say anything and just fell into silence as no one knew what he was thinking. Nevertheless, Riser didn''t bother to listen to their conversation. If he wanted to listen to Vali''s conversation, he needed to focus on the cor that connected to Vali''s neck, but he didn''t have such an idea at all since that guy was as good as over. Instead, he went to the United States, in California. As for why he was here, he was searching for the most suitable "Sacred Gear" for himself, and his ability, "Location," guided him into this area. Frankly, there were two ces, and the two of them happened to be in the United States, but he decided to visit California first as it was the territory of his family in the human world. Nevertheless, Riser kept walking, following the direction of "Location," and finally found his target. "Is this the one?" Looking at the muscr Caucasian man in histe twenties, there was no hesitation in his heart as he made this guy pass out and steal the Sacred Gear within his body, trying to try the possibility of the power of "Kote Kote no Mi." Chapter 224: Do you want Sacred Gear? Chapter 224: Do you want Sacred Gear? To take out a "Sacred Gear" from someone, there was a certain ritual that needed to be done. Riser, who had taken all the research data about the Sacred Gear, naturally knew the method. However, when a Sacred Gear was taken out from the host''s body, the host would die. Yet, this was something normal as a Sacred Gear was akin to part of the host''s body.If Riser gave an example, it was like how one would die when their heart was taken out.Naturally, when the Sacred Gear was taken out, it would give a simr reaction. Frankly, if possible, Riser didn''t want tomit a meaningless murder. For his enemies, he might not hesitate to kill, but it was different from innocents who didn''t have any involvement with him. However, for a greater purpose, everything had to be done. Riser found the man in the diner as it seemed that the man was in the middle of lunch. Nevertheless, this wasn''t a problem for him as he beat this guy up directly, making him pass out when he was using the "Area of Invisibility." When he did this, there was no doubt that the people around would notice the strangeness, but with "Falsifier," there was no need to worry. At this moment, everyone was already affected by an illusion, and even if all of them noticed something strange about the owner of the Sacred Gear, they wouldn''t think anything and continued with their lunch and work as if nothing had happened. Still, Riser didn''t immediately remove the Sacred Gear from the man. Instead, he took a peek at the memory of the man. "So his name is Magnus Rose." Even though Riser didn''t care much about the name of this person, he wished to know the identity of this person as he wondered whether this man was a man of importance. "CIA agent?" Riser was surprised as he didn''t expect the CIA to be involved in the supernatural world. Frankly, the supernatural world, or this side of the world, was like the other side, and it was hidden from the majority of humans. Naturally, it included the governments of various countries, and only a few knew about them, so due to this, the existence of the supernatural was kept a secret, especially when no one wished to share it with others. It was like when one got a secret knowledge that they wished to keep by themselves instead of sharing it with others. However, the existence of the Khaos Brigade destroyed everything. Due to the fake Phenex Tears that circted within the Underworld, even the governments of various countries also started to notice the existence of the supernatural world. To be honest, whether humans knew about the supernatural world or not, it didn''t really matter. A human might have a number, but against the might of a supernatural being, they were nothing. The power of science might be amazing, but didn''t the supernatural world master a simr thing? Moreover, the one who controlled the modern weapon was a human. As long as one controlled the leader of the human, everything would crumble. As a CIA agent who also had the power of Sacred Gear, Magnus was tasked to investigate the fake Phenex Tears and many anomalies that happened within various parts of the country. Nevertheless, Riser didn''t care about that and just took out the Sacred Gear from Magnus'' body with "Degrenate." "Unknown Dictator. This is the name of this Sacred Gear?" It was also known as the Imperial Child of Machine World. Frankly, the original ability of this Sacred Gear was to manipte iron, but due to the death of God, it seemed this Sacred Gear had evolved further, giving it the ability to manipte and create electronic devices and mechanical equipment of the modern day. If it was in the past, this Sacred Gear might not be that powerful as itcked a punchpared to the Longinus. However, Riser knew in the modern world, this Sacred Gear was frightening as it could control almost everything. Information, electrical devices, weapons, and many others. Gaining the power of this Sacred Gear, Riser thought that it worked perfectly with "Gatsu Gatsu no Mi," which he had eaten previously. To be honest, he had a crazy idea. With "Researcher," "cksmith Mastery," and "Gutsu Gutsu no Mi," Riser thought to create a weapon that could watch over the world and kill those who thought to harm him from a distance without him needing to walk out by himself. With those thoughts, he wondered what kind of a weapon that he needed to create. However, with this "Unknown Dictator," Riser thought of one weapon that suited his needs. Satellite. Yes, a satellite. Riser is thought to have created a satellite where it could be used to monitor the world and kill anyone who opposed him. Moreover, no one would be able to tell he owned this weapon as he manipted it remotely, and it was located in space. Unless one went to space, it was simply impossible for anyone to find or destroy it. His idea might be crazy, but he knew that it was possible. With all of the skills he had collected, this project was possible to be realized. ''Wait, it should be possible for me to train in space, right?'' Riser knew that training on Earth was almost meaningless for him, and training in space seemed to be more beneficial for him as the harsh environment in space seemed to be able to make him grow stronger. ''Should I go to space?'' Riser looked up and thought for a moment before he shook his head. There were still many things that he needed to do on Earth, and it might be better to go to space after he solved all of those problems. To be honest, with his speed, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to go to space, but he felt that he might as well wait until he created the satellite weapon that he envisioned. As he got his hands on the Sacred Gear, he looked at Magnus, who still passed out. Killing him was easy as he knew that he had the power to do so, but he decided to use the power of his "Memo Memo No Mi." "Echo Erasure." Riser said those words softly, and all the memories of "Unknown Dictator" were erased from this world, not only the humans who had such a recollection of this Sacred Gear but all the supernatural beings. Still, he didn''t expect that it would take so much of his Demonic Power. Nevertheless, it didn''t matter as he wished to clear up everything and erase the existence of this Sacred Gear so no one could tell that he had taken this Sacred Gear from Magnus. Moreover, with his "Perfect Crime," he also erased all the traces of this Sacred Gear, whether it was from heaven, Grigori, or anywhere else. Every trace of this Sacred Gear was erased from this world, and the only one who knew about the existence of this Sacred Gear was him. Moreover, Riser also modified Magnus'' memory so this guy wouldn''t notice something amiss within his memory. He wasn''t in a hurry and did it slowly, as it was also a way for him to practice his new power. Nevertheless, he had to say that this technique was amazing and probably also worked on individuals as he could make someone''s existence forgotten by everyone. Yet,pared to the "Memo Memo no Mi," Riser was more impressed at the ability of "Perfect Crime," as it could alter reality so it would erase the existence of the "Unknown Dictator" from this world. Fortunately, this was just a normal Sacred Gear, and it wasn''t Longinus, so it was easier to erase. However, Riser knew that it would be different from Longinus, and the energy he needed to use would be so enormous that he would alter the memories of powerful beings. Nevertheless, everything was worth it. After all, the potential of this Sacred Gear wasn''t lost to any Longinuses. Moreover, his hard work to not kill someone just because he wished to steal a Sacred Gear also bore him to develop a frightening ability. Still, Riser looked at the time and saw that there was still time, so he went to Texas to get another Sacred Gear, which was suitable for him. As Riser left, Magnus and the others weren''t affected by the illusion once again, and they returned to how they used to be without noticing anything, as if it was just any other day. Chapter 225: Venom Chapter 225: Venom "Oh, you are on time." Riser only nodded when he saw Vali had already arrived at their appointment ce. He had just stolen his second Sacred Gear, and as expected, it suited him well. Moreover, he could use them well without any problems. Was it due to the "Kote Kote no Mi"? There is a huge chance it happened due to that. However, because of that, Riser was sote. He waste for at least six hours, yet Vali was still in the ce without moving and came without saying a singleint,pleting his order perfectly, which made him satisfied, thinking that he got his hands on a perfect tool. Whenever Riser needed to erase someone, he did not need to move by himself as he could order Vali to erase those people. Still, Riser knew that Vali wasn''t a character that would obediently follow his every order, and he knew that this guy was stupid, so he had to take precautions. The information about the Khaos Brigade, which Riser previously asked for from Vali, was nothing but a bluff, a test for Vali. After all, by taking a peek at the memory of the leaders of the Old Satan Faction, did heck information about this terrorist organization? What Riser wished to do was to erase all of his existence from the crime of killing Sirzech. No one should know that he was the one who initiated the killing of Sirzech. Everyone in this world only needed to know that it was Vali who did it. That way, all those who wished to avenge Sirzech woulde to kill Vali instead of Riser. So when was he going to kill Vali? It was when Vali helped him to kill a certain someone Riser would kill Vali, as he put all the me on Vali before he became someone whom everyone looked up to. Riser knew that his method wasplicated and tedious, especially when he could kill anyone with ease, but killing someone had been troublesome, especially in the aftermath. If his target was just a reclusive hermit, then it was easy. However, his target was someone who had a lot of connections, family, friends, and many other things. If Riser killed all of them, it would be a massacre, and he would receive a "tyrant" as a title. Being feared might be good, but being a tyrant had never been his way of life as it was troublesome. Being a normal, powerful person was the best way. Still hearing his words, Vali said nothing and just lowered his head. Was it due to nervousness? Was it due to fear? ¡ªOr was Vali afraid that Riser would notice something? However, Riser didn''t care about all of that, as Vali was nothing but an ant that he could crush anytime. Still, for Vali, who saw Riser for the first time after a while, he could feel that his heart was almost crushed and almost gave up as his will was about to be dominated. Riser didn''t realize that at that moment, his "Viin" ability gave him an aura that could easily dominate anyone''s mind. "Where is the data?" Vali took out a document that he kept on his jacket and gave it to Riser. He might not have said anything, but his actions were submissive as if he had clearly given up. "There is also a photo, right?" "Yes." "Let me check it first." Riser opened the documents and saw all the information about the leaders of the Khaos Brigade from the Old Satan Faction, the Magician Faction, and the Hero Faction. The Old Satan Faction, the Magician Faction, was led by Euclid, but Euclid didn''t attract Riser''s interest. Instead, he was interested in Walburga, a female magician who was also the host of Incinerate Anthem. Incinerate Anthem is a Longinus, and It is one of the Three Holy Relics, the Holy Cross on which Christ was crucified. Its special ability is to create purple holy mes in the form of a cross that can incinerate devils with ease. "me ability?" However, unlike a regr me, it had a holy attribute. Riser felt interested in this Longinus, but he didn''t show much of a change in his expression and looked into the Old Satan Faction like it was his first time to know them before he looked into the Hero Faction of the Khaos Brigade. Reading the information about the Hero Faction within the Khaos Brigade, Riser had to admit that this group was amazing as it was led by a group of humans who were also the hosts of Sacred Gears. What was even more impressive was that the leader of this group was the holder of the strongest Longinus¡ªThe True Longinus. Moreover, there were also other Longinus users in this group, such as Annihtion Maker and Dimension Lost. There were also other Sacred Gear users, but Riser ignored all of them as they wouldn''t pose a threat to him. ''The True Longinus, Annihtion Maker, and Dimension Lost.'' Riser wished to get all of them somehow. If it was before, it might not be possible, but with "Kote Kote no Mi," everything was possible. Yet, he wasn''t greedy since he thought to learn his current Sacred Gears first as he had just freshly received them. Moreover, he had a feeling that the Hero Faction would appear in front of him, and he thought that he could use them to kill the cockroach that had been annoying him. However, when Riser turned his back, Vali, who had been silent, was in a storm of thoughts. As he stared into Riser''s broad back, Vali thought about Sirzech, whom he had killed before. It was the same as before. That day, Sirzech showed his back to him,pletely oblivious to everything. This time, it was the same. ''Vali, no matter what your decision is, I will support you.'' Albion said at the time, it was within Vali''s mind. Vali was in silence, but he clenched his hands tightly, trying to fight Riser''s aura that tried to reduce him into a mere tool. He knew that Albion had given him his full support, and because of that, the will within his heart hadn''t been broken by Riser. Reduce. Even though Albion had said it lightly before, Vali knew that it was Albion''s most hated ability. At that time, Albion was lonely due to this poison. No one could approach him. No one could talk to him. Everything, and anything that came to him, would be reduced into nothingness due to this poison. It was something that he wished to forget, but the pain in Vali''s heart woke his memory that was long sealed within the Sacred Gear. Reduce might be an abominable power, yet it was a hope to save Vali and his family. Yet, as expected, the price of this power was horrible. If Vali dared to use it, then his age was as good as gone. He couldn''t live a long life like a devil. Instead, he would die like any other human. Worse, he might only have a few years of life due to using this ability forcefully, as his body couldn''t support this hideous power. Yet... yet... it was also a chance. It was a chance to escape from the shackles of this demon. At that moment, the fire that was almost dimmed and could die anytime suddenly went amazing. ''There''s no way I would let him hurt my family!'' The me of rage burst fiercely within his heart. Vali knew that his method was dirty as he attacked Riser from the back, yet he knew except for this method, he knew it was impossible to have a frontal battle against Riser. The only way for him to erase this demon was by a sneak attack! ''VALI!'' Along with the roar of Albion, Vali used his everything! Whether it was his demonic power, stamina, or even his life force, Vali used everything! Vali even used the power of Lucifer that resided within his body, spreading 12 devil wings from his back and using this most abominable power into Riser. "Venom!" At that time, a dreadful aura emitted from Vali as it was charged into Riser. As expected, Riser was hit by "Venom," the most abominable ability that Albion hated the most. Yet¡ª *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!* Half of Vali''s body was reduced directly to ashes by Riser''s kick, which was d in intense me. "HALF DIMENSION!" Vali screamed with all of his might, stopping the me that was about to swallow his body while absorbing the me as he endured the pain of a disabled body. Yet, even with such pain, Vali and Albion were happy. ''We''ve won!'' 2x However, they didn''t realize what kind of a demon that they had awoken. Chapter 226: You have made me genuinely angry! Chapter 226: You have made me genuinely angry! Nevertheless, the power of Riser''s kick was so powerful that Vali was thrown several kilometers away and crashed into trees and animals before his body embedded into a mountain, shaking the entire area like an earthquake. Due to the impact, everything that Vali passed was destroyed, and they were burnt into nothingness. Even the earth was still burnt and charred before turning into magma due to the intense heat. It was simply a scene of a disaster. The happiness of killing the demon soon disappeared as Vali felt his "Half Dimension," an ability to be half the size of objects and living beings around the user, was meaningless when facing this fire. "It''s useless." This cold voice brought a chill to the hearts of Vali and Albion. "My me is impossible to extinguish. As long as you are hit by it, your body will continue to be burnt forever." "So what? Even if we die? You will also die along with us!" Albion shouted in defiance as if they wanted to show that Riser wasn''t the only one who had the upper hand. "You have been hit by my poison¡ªReduce! My poison is able to reduce all existences aside from inorganic objects. As long as it''s a living being, its blood, bones, organs, and soul can be cut down bit by bit, so even for extraordinary beings, everything in their bodies can be reduced! "You might be immortal, but your existence is meaningless in front of this poison, Riser!" "This is your end, Riser." Vali coughed as he tried to push Riser''s me away from his body. It was fortunate Riser''s kick previously only hit his left side, so even if his prosthetic left hand was gone, it didn''t matter; unfortunately, he also lost his left leg along with some part of his left part, but it didn''t matter as he had won this battle! "You are too arrogant. This is your demise!" "Is that so?" Vali and Albion didn''t care about Riser''s calm answer as they knew Riser had already been defeated. As for the fact that they might die after this, they didn''t care since they had already defeated the demon who gued their lives. But¡ª "Then, your family will die." "BASTARD!!!!!" At that moment, the power within Vali burst out once again. Vali, who lost his mind due to his anger, was going to shred Riser into pieces! "REFLECT!" This was one of Albion''s original abilities, and when Vali used this ability, the me that burnt on his boy was reflected back to Riser. Riser''s me might be eternal, but it didn''t mean it was invincible. While the way to defeat this me might be limited, or almost none, especially when the ability of "Divine Dividing" was meaningless, Albion happened to have a "Reflect," and it was capable of reflecting Riser''s me back! "You have made him angry, Riser Phenex! Die in agony as you regret your action!" "ARRRRGGGGHHH! DIEEEEEE! RISEEEERRRR!!!" At that moment, Vali didn''t care about anything and used everything to kill Riser, who had killed his family! Albion didn''t stop Vali as he was also enraged by Riser''s act. Nevertheless, Riser, who stared at the two, fell into silence, wondering how the two could be so angry when they nned to kill him. Did they think that they could escape unscathed after they had attacked him? Riser wasn''t as naive as Sirzech, and as he had decided to kill someone, he had prepared himself to be killed. Yet, Riser had to say that he underestimated someone''s stupidity. Did Vali not learn with the gap between their power that everything was meaningless? However, Riser knew that he had underestimated the stupidity of Vali and Albion. As Vali used his everything, whether it was the power of Lucifer and Albion at the same time, Riser just stayed in silence as his body grew stronger and stronger due to all the attacks he received. Yet, like Vali, Riser''s heart was also in fury as he faced many unreasonableness in this world. Oblivious about everything, Vali used his life as an energy to burst an unbelievable power to defeat this enemy. In his mind, Riser had to be killed. This guy was an enemy that had killed his family, and he definitely wouldn''t forgive him for that. "UWOOOOOOOHHHHH!" Along with Vali''s furious roar, Albion was also affected by the emotion of his host, and once again, his being that terrorized this world previously appeared and gave his everything to Vali. There was no way for them to forgive this guy! This guy had to be killed! The feeling of anger and hatred fueled their power, but as they attacked Riser, the feeling in their hearts slowly turned into confusion, desperation, and fear. "WHY?!" 2x They have used everything yet... yet... why was Riserpletely unscathed? Why did Riser seem to be even stronger?! The more they attacked Riser, the stronger Riser became. Even worse, Vali''s energy consumption was so ridiculously high that he was almost at his wit''s end! As the two became desperate and confused, Riser stared at Vali and said, "I am not sure why you love to exin what your technique is about, but think of this as a gift of our parting. "All of your attacks, whether it is that st of energy, the poison that you used previously, or every attack which you have pride in, all of them be part of my strength, healing me and making me stronger. "This is my power¡ªThe Ruler." "IMPOSSIBLE!" 2x The scream of denial came from Vali and Albion. What such an unreasonable power existed? Then, what was the point of their struggle? If all of their attacks would be nourishments for Riser to be stronger, then... then... what was the point of doing all of this?! If they knew all of this, why did they have to attack Riser?! "Vali... I..." Albion felt endless regret as it was he who took the initiative to tell Vali to fight Riser. However, if he didn''t say it, would they face this helpless situation? What was scary wasn''t a situation where there was no hope to begin with. What was scary was a situation where someone told you there was hope, yet they realized that they had been fooled and crushed as there was no hope to begin with. Vali realized this feeling and realized how foolish he was. All of his struggles were nothing but futile, and the price of all of this was the lives of his family. Vali wished to say something, but¡ª "Goodbye, Vali. This will be thest time we will meet each other, and you don''t need to worry since everyone who is rted to you will being toward you soon." Vali''s eyes widened as he wished to scream, begging, asking for forgiveness, yet he had made Riser genuinely angry. "Goodbye." That was thest word Vali heard from him before his world turned into darkness. Everything was over. Vali and Albion thought. Yet, the two of them didn''t die, as Riser didn''t let them die. However, this would be theirst time to meet each other. Riser had made his n, and living with Vali was still necessary for him, yet when he saw him, he couldn''t hold his urge, and the fury within his heart erupted. Chapter 227: Its all because of that bitch! Chapter 227: It''s all because of that bitch! Raising his foot, Riser stomped Vali''s side, causing the whole ind to sink slightly due to the impact. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!* "AAAAAAAAAARRRRRRGGGGGGHHHHHHH! "WHY THE HELL YOU HAVE TO ATTACK ME?! WHY THE HELL YOU TRY TO PROVOKE ME?! WHY DO YOU WANT TO DESTROY MY LIFE?! CAN YOU JUST SEARCH FOR SOMEONE ELSE?! WHY CAN YOU JUST LET ME HAVE A NORMAL LIFE?! "WHY DO YOU WANT TO FORCE ME TO BECOME A MURDER? WHY DO YOU WANT ME TO EXPERIENCE ALL OF THIS?! "WHY?! WHY, WHY, WHY, WHY?! "IF YOU ARE WEAK, THEN WHY YOU PRETEND LIKE YOU ARE STRONG! IF YOU ARE STRONG, THEN WHY DO YOU COME TO FIGHT ME INSTEAD OF THOSE WHO ARE ABOVE, LIKE OPHIS, AJUKA, OR EVEN THE GREAT RED? "WHY ME?! Riser roared with all of his might, destroying everything within the ind and stopping his urge to kill Vali. It was fortunate that he had set up their meeting on the small ind on the Pacific Ocean. If their meeting was held on the maind of Japan, he was sure that they would attract so much attention, and it was impossible to hide anything, especially with the damage caused by his anger. After he screamed and destroyed everything, Riser slumped on the ground and just murmured. "...I just want to have a peaceful life... why is it so difficult..." Riser had never wished to be a viin. Yet, why did everyone wish for him to be a viin? Did they think that it wasfortable to kill others? Did they think that he enjoyed this role? Why was he forced into this role? To be honest, killing everything would be easier, but he knew that if he killed all of those beings who interrupted him with his own hands, there was no doubt that those who were rted to those who were killed by him would send their revenge at him. Even though they knew they didn''t have power, they wouldn''t give up and used their everything, struggling to annoy him to death. Kill, kill, kill, and kill. How long did he have to endure this kind of life? Sometimes, he thought what Ravel had proposed to him previously wasn''t as bad as he thought since that way, he could have a peaceful life without being troubled by others. Only the two of them, living together, without anyone bothering them. Such a life definitely wasn''t bad. Yet, when he thought how those who had interrupted his life would be living in heaven, full ofughter, and standing above others, being looked up by everyone as if it was something natural, it pissed him off. Why did he have to hide just for those cockroaches? Why did he have to sacrifice hisfortable life just for them? Riser suddenly wondered how everything started. If he thought carefully, everything started with his father and Lord Gremory, who wished to engage him with Rias. By then, Sirzech, who wished his little sister to marry someone she wished to, was the holder of "Boosted Gear," Issei Hyoudou. However, such a problem wasn''t a problem anymore as Sirzech had already died. Yet, the source of all of this problem was still living well and evenfortably. Rias Gremory. When Riser thought about this bitch, he suddenly felt furious as he thought that this was the source of all the trouble. If this woman didn''t exist, would he have to face all of this trouble? Would he have to fight Vali? Would he be forced to kill Vali''s parents? Would he be forced to create a conspiracy and manipte everyone so many would die? Would he be forced to be a target of hatred of that perverted dragon? Would he be forced to be a viin? Why did he have to work hard until he bled while feeling afraid that he might be killed the next day? Yet, he knew that this woman was the main heroine, so he might subconsciously ignore the cause and effect caused by this woman for his life. His lust for Rias'' body, appearance, and boobs blinded him, making his judgment blunt and blind as he never realized the source of all of his trouble. However, he was no longer blind and knew that this woman was the cause of everything. Still, what made him angry was the fact that while he faced this tough and almost tortured life, enduring everything as he was unable to say to anyone about his problem while Rias was still living well and even thought of herself as a tragic heroine who wished to make her family grow and avenge her older brother by using him and also Issei like they were her ves. Riser sighed and realized how stupid he was while thinking how lucky a man he was for having Sona. Yet, at the same time, he also thought that Sona was too naive as she thought that Rias'' life was pitiful. Still, due to this, there was no hesitation anymore. Riser then looked at Vali, who was still living, which made him sigh, thinking that the power of the plot was really amazing. However, he didn''t intend to heal Vali. Instead, he manipted Vali''s memory with his "Memo Memo no Mi." As he had said before, it would be theirst time to meet each other. In Vali''s memory, Riser changed the culprit of Vali''s misfortune into another person. Nevertheless, everything had to be perfect, and he had to fully erase his existence from Vali''s memory except for their meeting during the attack on Kuoh so Vali wouldn''t question the strangeness that happened within his memory. The "Memo Memo no MI'' was powerful and all, but once the target noticed the inconsistency within their memories, they would notice their memory had been manipted. It was also the reason why he had to think about what kind of memory he should put into Vali''s brain carefully. First, Riser made the culprit blur, a ck existence that wasn''t known by Vali. However, behind this existence was the face of Vali''s grandfather, Rizevim, so the moment Vali realized everything, he would put all the me on Rizevim. Yet, this wasn''t enough. Riser put another identity behind Rizevim, making this person the real source of Vali''s misfortune. As for him? Riser was nothing but a powerful opponent that had cut Vali''s left hand previously. He had nothing to do with everything that happened to Vali after that. When he was done and everything was finished, Riser wasn''t in the mood to stay or nce at Vali''s face for a single second. After this, the two of them would be strangers. Still, he didn''t want anyone to see how horrible his mood was, so he thought about how to solve this problem. Still, in case someone helped Vali, he also decided to put his existence in Vali''s memory since, as an important character in the story, Vali''s luck was quite good. Moreover, to y with the fire, he needed to let himself be burnt so no one would question him. Yet, even so, he knew this wasn''t perfect, but it didn''t matter since what he wanted was just to bait everyone who wished to kill him so that he could clear them up altogether. When everything was finished, suddenly, he got an idea. Riser took his smartphone and called someone. "Darling?" Akeno''s voice was excited, yet also rtively low, as it seemed that she was still in the ult Research Club. Nevertheless, she didn''t want to make him wait, but she knew if the others knew about their rtionship, it would lead to a troublesome situation. However, Riser didn''t care about any of that. "Akeno, prepare your luggage. Come with me on a trip." At that moment, Riser''s heart felt better as he thought he was about to put Rias in her ce. Chapter 228: Avenger Chapter 228: Avenger Receiving a call from Riser, Akeno was startled as it was the first time since he would usuallye to her house secretly without anyone noticing. However, she didn''t want to make him wait, so she answered quickly, even if there were many others around her. As she walked away, the rest also took notice of Akeno''s strangeness. "Akeno-san?" Issei felt confused since, even if it was only for a moment, he felt a strangeness in Akeno''s expression. It was as if he knew her for the first time, as he had never known that she could show such an expression. The rest wasn''t much better except for Koneko, who knew the source of everything. "Haha, probably, it is her boyfriend." Azazel said with augh, ignoring everyone''s expression after he said those words.After the promise he had made previously, he took the job of bing Rias'' advisor, training her along with her peerage members, unlike when he made a promise to give his everything to save Vali during the attack on the Kuoh Academy, where he lied and didn''t even uphold his promise. This time, Azazel really did it, and to do that, he became the advisor of the ult Research Club. Azazel knew that what he did was ridiculous, especially when he wished to make Issei stronger. This act, without a doubt, would cause him to be hated by Riser, but even so, he had to do it since theycked power. ''If Riser is really the one...'' Then, there was no doubt that Issei''s power was needed. Moreover, Issei''s growth also astonished him. After all, Issei was nothing but an ordinary, perverted boy, yet now, he had be quite a strong young man. But even if it wasn''t Riser and it was someone else, there was no doubt that Issei''s strength was needed; the more, the better, right? However, he hoped that the one who caused everything wasn''t Riser. Still, Azazel took everything with an easy-going attitude since being serious wasn''t his style, and it would bring them into an unnecessary thought. Moreover, he didn''t want the suspect to notice him, who had secretly started his investigation along with his subordinates. Nevertheless, it surprised him when Rias epted his help with ease. As for Akeno? Well, Azazel owed a lot of things to Akeno, especially when he was the one who called Baraqiel, her father, to do a mission, leaving the daughter and mother in a helpless situation. His guilt at that time couldn''t be erased, and it was also due to this that if Akeno was happy, he was d no matter who her partner was. Nevertheless, Azazel could imagine that Baraqiel would cry when he heard all of this. However, Rias was different and frowned as she felt unsettled when she thought Akeno was stolen by someoneshe didn''t know. Yet, could she say anything? No way. Unlike before, Rias knew that her status was far worse than Akeno''s. It was also due to this that she didn''t hesitate to ept Azazel''s help, even though Azazel was also partly med for the death of Sirzech. Rias was no longer Lucifer''s little sister when Sirzech passed away. At that moment, she was just a normal heiress of the Gremory House. Meanwhile, Akeno was the daughter of the leader of the Grigori, Baraqiel. Even if there was the strongest "Queen," Grayfia, after the funeral of Sirzech, Grayfia disappeared, which made Rias and her family restless. Yet, there was nothing that Rias could do, especially when Grayfia couldn''t be found anymore. To be honest, she wished to ask Riser''s help, especially when she found out that he seemed to have a good channel to find various other things. However, the sudden words that came out of Azazel''s mouth stunned her. "...boyfriend?" "No way! There is no way that Akeno-san has a boyfriend! I won''t believe it!" The one who reacted the most was Issei! Even though the rtionship between Issei and Akeno wasn''t as close as in the original, or rather, they were somewhat distant, Issei felt that they were quite close, especially when she didn''t ignore him and she also prepared him a paper sutra to help him with his arm, which was sacrificed for Ddraig to be stronger during his match with Riser. Moreover, when he epted the Ascalon from Michael, Akeno was also there to help. With all of that, there was no way Issei would ept the fact that Akeno had a boyfriend! Hearing Issei''s outburst, Rias somehow calmed down and knew that there was no need for her to confront Akeno directly as she didn''t want their rtionship to turn stiff due to the suspicion. However, if Akeno had a boyfriend, who would be her partner? Somehow, a picture of a certain someone emerged in her heart and made her heart almost stop. Nevertheless, due to the words from Azazel, the atmosphere in the clubroom turned weird. The second became longer, and it was hard to breathe. It wasn''t until Akeno returned that all the eyes were focused on her. "Akeno-san, you don''t have a boyfriend, right?!" Issei almost jumped and leaped into Akeno, but Akeno dodged him skillfully and looked at him in disgust for a moment before she showed her usual graceful expression. "I have just received a job. It might take a while to return, though." "Is-Is that so? That''s great..." Issei sighed in relief. "How long will you go?" Rias asked calmly, yet her heart was far from calm. "Hmm... probably three days? I can make a promise, though, but I will need to go back early as I need to prepare." Akeno showed an apologetic expression since she had to leave early. Issei was happy to know that Akeno didn''t have a boyfriend, and he cheered her to do her best! The rest wasn''t much better as they didn''t have any suspicion. Akeno had no history of lying, so why should they doubt their partner? "Okay, do your best, Akeno." "Thank you, Rias." Akeno smiled softly and then left by using a teleportation circle as she didn''t want to make him wait too long. Rias only nodded, then waited for a few minutes before she said, "Oh, right, I also remember that I have something to do." "Wh-What?" "Then, see you. By the way." Rias looked at Koneko. "Koneko,e with me." "...." Koneko. As her heart was beating so fast, Koneko couldn''t do anything and just followed Rias. With three left, there were only others left, and Issei could only cry as there weren''t enough boobs in the clubroom. "..." Everyone. Still, what no one knew, Rias came to follow Akeno with Koneko. When a suspicion was born, it was impossible to stop it. Koneko knew a storm was about toe, but there was nothing she could do. Nevertheless, as she was ordered by Rias, she could only follow her order, trying to follow Akeno. It was just a few minutes, and it had just been a while since Akeno left, yet it surprised them that they found her at the train station. Rias was confused, but the closer she came, the more unsettled her heart was. Then, there, Rias found Akeno. Akeno entered the train, but she wasn''t alone. A familiar figure stood by her side, and Akeno showed a happy smile as she held his arm intimately as they entered the train at the same time. Only Rias felt her world turned gray as she had never expected this betrayal. "...why?" At the same time, on the ruined ind, a figure rose from death as his heart was filled with revenge. Chapter 229: Staring you from the dark Chapter 229: Staring you from the dark Under the heavy rain, Vali, whose body was riddled with wounds, stared at the scene before him with coldness in his heart. His body was full of pain, yet all of that was iparable to the cry of the three figures in the distance. His heart was wretched, and he had never thought that everything would be like this. "AAAAAAAAAARRRRRGGGHHHHHH!" "Vali..." Albion could sense how deste that was in Vali''s heart. "Vali... you should rest. With your current situation, you might die." After that fight, Vali didn''t seem to care about anything, and he just flew into Italy to see his family, ignoring his wounded body that needed a rest. However, Vali ignored that reminder as there was something that he needed to do. He needed to check and protect his family, yet everything was toote. Nevertheless, the one who died wasn''t his mother or stepsiblings. Instead, it was the man who married his mother after she lost her memory. Watching how his mother and stepsiblings cried in the rain, huddled weakly together, like an animal that needed a sense of security during the weak moment, Vali felt that his pain was nothingpared to the one that he had caused to his family. "Why?! Why?! Why?!" Vali cried as he fell to the ground, ignoring the dirty mud on his body and rained body. He wished to die and atoned for everything, but he knew the reason why that person only killed his stepfather was to tell him that he could give misery to his mother and stepsiblings. "It''s my fault..." "No, it''s your fault, Vali! You shouldn''t me yourselves! If I didn''t tell you about my original attack and incite you to attack him... then... then, this... wouldn''t happen..." Albion regretted his arrogance as he thought he was above everyone else. If he didn''t give Vali false hope and also instigated Vali to aggravate that "man" further, then would this happen? However, there was no medicine for regret. Vali knew that at this moment, the only thing he could do was to be his tool obediently. "Vali!" However, suddenly, he heard a familiar voice. His consciousness was hazy due to the pain and exhaustion, but when he thought about how his family died, he forced himself to go far away to Italy. It was also because of this he wished to be alone. He didn''t want to involve anyone with him. He didn''t want to feel this sadness anymore! "Stay away from me!" They should stay away from him! At this moment, Azazel, the members of the sh Dog, and all the members of Vali''s team saw the miserable appearance of Vali. The proud descendant and the host of the White Dragon Emperor was no longer there. What appeared to be a broken young man who could fall anytime. Their hearts were filled with sadness as they came toote. However, Vali didn''t intend to talk with them and just left by forcing himself to fly away, but the others wouldn''t let him go. "No, you need to recuperate! Your wounds are too serious! You even lose your left leg now!" "Vali, do you want to die?" "Vali, please rely on us." They all huddled into him, trying to stop him from flying. Vali, who was weak, was unable to move and could only cry. "No... stay away from me... as long as you are with me, you are going to die... I don''t want you all to die." "Haha... we''re not weak, Vali. Have you forgotten how we fought together a few years ago? Not only have you be stronger, I have be stronger too!" Samejima Koukiughed, telling Vali to have confidence in them. "Yes, as long as we are together, we can do anything!" "Vali, don''t be scared. We will be here with you." "Share your burden with us." "...you want to fight with me?" "Yes, if you believe in us, we can defeat this enemy together!" "DON''T MAKE ME LAUGH!" Suddenly, something snapped within Vali''s mind as he roared at everyone in this ce. "Fighting that person? Have you be stronger? You can''t even protect my stepfather, even with this many people! Howughable! "You don''t evene when I need someone''s help the most! Even if you are all gathered together, you are nothing but a small fry in front of him! Facing him, all of you are meaningless! "To be honest, you are all a burden to me! "Just fucking leave me alone!" Facing those words, they were unable to say anything. Even if they had be powerful, they couldn''t even protect Vali''s stepfather and could onlyete as they watched his stepfather die just like that. Vali didn''t care about their silence and just left as he didn''t want to involve them, but suddenly, he felt sleepy before he was caught by someone. "Just rest." Vali wanted to resist but couldn''t as he fell asleep due to a magic spell. Azazel, who had caught Vali, felt his heart was filled with fury and sadness as he was unable to do anything, and he wished to kill the person who had caused this misery to Vali. He had always thought of Vali as his own son, so when he saw Vali was treated like this, how could he remain calm?! "Thank you, Governor Azazel. But you should be careful as that "person" might be able to listen to our conversation." "You don''t need to worry. I have ced a barrier around us. It would be impossible for anyone to eavesdrop on our conversation." "If that''s the case, I feel relief..." Somehow, Albion couldn''t shake the feeling of restlessness in his heart. "Governor, I want to kill the bastard who had done this to Vali!" "Me too!" "We can''t let this person torment Vali like this!" "...I want to, but we still need to know who our opponent is." Azazel also felt anger, but unlike the youngsters around him, he still needed to know who their opponent was. "Albion, who is this person? Who was the one who caused Vali to be in this state?" Everyone fell in silence as they waited for Albion''s answer, but¡ª "I don''t know." "...what?" Everyone frowned as this wasn''t the answer they expected. "Are you sure, Albion?" "I don''t know. I don''t know who this person is, but I don''t think anyone in this world can defeat him..." Albion''s voice was filled with fear and trembling without him even realizing it, causing all of them to feel tense, realizing their opponents were scarier than they had imagined. "...while I don''t want to say this, the moment you came in contact with Vali, you had be the target of this person." "There''s no way, right?" One of the girls suddenly said with a lightugh, trying to lighten the mood, but Albion could only apologize. "I am sorry." All of them felt a shudder on their skin as if they could feel an existence observing them from behind, yet when they turned, they could see nothing. The fear came from an unknown. They didn''t even know who their enemies were, so how could they anticipate his attack? However¡ª "Even so, I won''t let Vali bear this alone. Like how he helped me before, this time, I will be the one who will help him." Tobio Ikuse made the determination clear. His words also resonated with everyone''s heart, and they swore that they were going to protect Vali. --- At this moment, Riser was staring at the street in the Akita as he sipped his coffee. "Eleven people, huh?" Riser closed his eyes for a moment, then erased some of his memories inside his head before he decided to enjoy his trip. Chapter 230: Hurt Chapter 230: Hurt Many might find it strange how Riser enjoyed his trip with Akeno, even after all of that. The answer was simple. Riser simply erased his memories. Well, he didn''t exactly erase his memory, but he sealed some of them in a special folder so it wouldn''t interrupt his life. Killing someone might seem easy, especially for those supernatural beings. If Riser made an allusion, it was like how a human easily killed a mosquito. The killing act was probably something simr to this act. However, it was impossible for Riser to think the same as he was just a normal human previously, and he often dreamed that those he had killed would pull him into the abyss the next day. Frankly, in the beginning, it was okay, but when he did the killing during the fake Phenex Tears incident, he decided to erase the memories of those people that he had killed. The number that he killed was too much. While he acted like he didn''t care and nothing had happened, he was forced to do so as he could only be strong in the supernatural world. However, he thought of a solution by erasing some of the memories so he could act like nothing had happened. If he wasn''t forced to, he wouldn''t kill, and it was the same with his act to kill Vali''s stepfather, as it gave him a bitter taste in his mouth. It was also due to this that he sealed that memory so it wouldn''t dampen his mood during this trip. Currently, he is in Takayama, a city on the mountain and a famous resort city in this country. If there was a reason why he chose this city, it was because it was close to Kuoh, so there was no need for them to waste their time on the train for a day or so. What about his "Warp Warp Fruit"? Shouldn''t he be able to teleport? If he used his teleportation, then there was no way for his target to follow him, right? Riser wished a certain someone to know that he had dated Akeno and made this certain someone realized her ce. "What are you thinking about?" Akeno asked curiously as she saw her man seemed to be in the middle of a thought. To be honest, in her childhood time, she had traveled to every part of the country to fill her stomach and worked as an exorcist. Naturally, Takayama was one of those cities that she had been in. However, unlike before, she was with someone that she loved. Due to this, it made her think that this city was the most beautiful city in the world. "Hmm? I just think how wonderful it is for us to be together like this." "Geez, don''t say something so embarrassing, okay?" Nevertheless, Akeno leaned on his arm intimately, showing how happy she was. There was no doubt that this action would make anyone fall for this young woman. However, Riser had to say, her body was too erotic. Even if he just wished to have a normal trip with Akeno, it seemed that it was impossible for him to endure the temptation of her body. Kissing her forehead, he held her in his arms as they discussed which ces they should visit today. They would spend three days in this city while spending their entire time in the hotel would be one of the most obvious choices; touring around this city definitely wasn''t a bad choice. However, as they talked, Akeno couldn''t help but voice out her concern, "Darling..." "Hmm?" "Do... do you think everything will be okay?" "What are you worried about?" "What if... what if Rias knows our rtionship?" Even though she was happy with this trip, she knew how crappy her lie was. A job? Would Rias believe that she spent a few days on a job? Akeno didn''t think so, and she was sure that Rias would feel suspicious about their rtionship. However, Riser was confused. Should Akeno not realize how amazing her status was? Rias was no longer the most beautiful flower in the flower garden. Instead, the one most beautiful one was definitely Akeno. Without Sirzech, Rias'' status was nothing. The reason why the Gremory could stand high was all due to Sirzech. The moment Sirzech died, everything crumbled as there was no one they could rely on except for Sirzech. To be honest, the moment Sirzech died, the superfamily that everyone could only look up to crumbled and became a middle-ss family at best. If there was a reason why the Gremory house could maintain its status, it was all due to the status of Lady Gremory, who was the sister of Lord Bael and also one of the main descendants of the house of the Bael house. Without that status, the Gremory House was only so-so in terms of power, especially when their innate ability wasn''t that particrly strong. Meanwhile, Akeno was different. She was the only daughter of the leader of the Grigori, Baraqiel. Even though their rtionship was stiff due to past incidents, they were still a family. If Akeno received trouble, Baraqiel and the entire Grigori would definitely move. Even if Akeno wished to part away from Rias'' peerage members, the Gremory house was unable to do anything. However, Akeno didn''t seem to realize that. Riser also didn''t bother to remind her as it was troublesome to exin. "If you are worried, just tell her that you were forced by me. By then, she will me me instead of you." "How could it work that way? I was the one who seduced you, after all." The one who made the first move was her, and he wasn''t at fault, especially when she wished for this rtionship. "Akeno, I am Lucifer now, and you are my woman. You don''t need to worry about anything, as no one will trouble you." Only now does Akeno realize that her man is different from the past. Riser is no longer the third son of Phenex House or the son-inw of the Sitri House. Instead, he was someone who stood above all the devils, Lucifer. There was no doubt she was happy, but she didn''t date him due to his status. She was with him because she loved him, and that fact wouldn''t change whether it was now or in the future. "Instead of thinking about this, how about we go back to the hotel? We can continue our tripter at night." "...." Akeno stared at Riser and thought that something never changed, even if he was different from the past. However, she didn''t hate it. Still, what Akeno didn''t know was that her movement had been stared at by two people who had been following them. Watching the intimate action between Akeno and Riser, Rias ground her teeth in aplex mood. She was angry, envious, and even had a hatred toward Akeno, especially when Akeno dared to do this to her, yet at the same time, she didn''t dare to make Akeno angry as she didn''t want her to leave her. While Rias might appear strong, she knew how anxious she was. The loss of Sirzech, the decline of her family, and the hopelessness she felt as the heiress of the Gremory house due to herck of strength. The only thing she could trust was her peerage members, as they couldn''t betray her, and they would give their all to support her. Yet, such loyalty couldn''t be maintained anymore. The moment shecked her protector, Sirzech, she was nothing. At this moment, Rias realized all of that with the cruelest method that one had ever thought of. "Why...?" Why did they have to do this to her? What did she do wrong? Rias felt that she was no longer the beautiful swan that could proudly look down on anyone. Instead, she realized how desperate her real situation was, like how the duck desperately moved its legs under the surface of the water. "...did you know this, Koneko?" Rias hoped that Koneko wouldn''t betray her, but¡ª Koneko couldn''t say anything and could only lower her head. "I see..." Rias thought that Koneko could be the one that she could trust, but it seemed that she couldn''t. Yet, she also couldn''t me Koneko. After all, she also knew that if Koneko dared to report their rtionship, what would happen to Koneko? However, there was no doubt that she was disappointed in Koneko''s action. In this world, who could she rely on? At this moment, Rias realized how amazing the privilege she received in his childhood when Sirzech was beside her. She couldn''t stop her tears and stared at Akeno, who was so intimate with Riser as they had their little trip. Rias just stood there in silence, staring at them, without saying anything. This was a betrayal, but there was nothing she could do except endure everything, as she didn''t have the power to stop their rtionship. ¡ªor rather, she should support Akeno as the rtionship between Akeno and Riser would bring a benefit to her family. Yet... yet.. she had to say, it was tough. She wiped the tears from her eyes, then left. "Rias-sama..." Koneko quickly chased after Rias as she didn''t know what to do, but she knew she had to chase after her master. --- "What''s wrong?" Akeno asked as she was looking in the direction where Riser was staring at. "Nothing." Riser shook his head and just continued his date while thinking that Rias was a tough woman. Chapter 231: Pitiful Chapter 231: Pitiful The time they spent together was definitely an unforgettable memory for the two of them. Still, during this trip, Riser wanted to ask Akeno about her, especially about her father, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. After all, that question would fool the mood on the trip. Moreover, it was troublesome. Riser didn''t mind helping Akeno to mend her rtionship with her father, but everything was based on her decision. Was she going to just make up with her father just because her father became the leader of the Grigori? Riser knew that Akeno wasn''t that kind of a woman, and she had stood up until now by herself without the help of anyone. If she didn''t ask him to help her mend the rtionship between her and her father, then she wouldn''t say anything. Yet, he also knew if he didn''t ask, the other would ask, so, at the end of the trip, he decided to ask her. "Akeno, can I ask you something?" "Hmm?" Akeno was still unable to wake up from the dreamy trip that they had just taken. Every day was just wonderful. Moreover, with all the acts they had done, it wouldn''t be weird if she got pregnant. "Do you want to do it again, Darling~?" With the warm yet seductive voice of an older sister who looked helplessly at her lover, Akeno seemed to make an automatic reaction by resting her hand on his pants, gently caressing his little Riser. Her body was still sore, but she could do with her hands and mouth. If this wasn''t enough, she could use her breasts. Still, if possible, she wanted to tie him up and lock him in the room so he couldn''t escape and stay with her "forever." Riser wasn''t sure, but his body shivered due to a cold for some reason. "Is your father Baraqiel?" "...." That question instantly erased all the conquestish atmosphere between them. Akeno was quite awkward and couldn''t look straight as she knew that he didn''t like the fallen angel that much except her, of course. If Riser had the ability to read minds, he would say that wasn''t the case, especially when three fallen angels almost seduced him. "You don''t need to feel scared. I love everything about you, Akeno." Still, even if he couldn''t read Akeno''s mind, it was easy to handle a woman when they were in this state as he only needed to say something that eased her heart like "I love you," "everything will be okay," and many others. There was no need to think too much, thinking seriously, since as long as the woman''s negative feelings disappeared, everything was solved. Akeno felt at ease hearing those words and leaned at him affectionately. "Yes, he is my father." "Is that so?" "...is that all?" "What do you mean?" "I... I thought that you wanted to ask me something else..." Akeno felt confused as Riser only asked that single question. "What should I ask?" "Er... like, how strong is Grigori''s power? Like how strong is my father? Or what is the weakness of the Grigori?" Riser lightly tapped Akeno''s nose helplessly. "Do you think I am a tyrant that will kill anyone? Don''t say something like that again. We, the devils, the fallen angels, and the angels are an ally now. If you say something that will interrupt this peace, I will punish you." "Then... then... can you punish me now?" Akeno asked as her face flushed in deep, bright red. "...." Riser stared at Akeno helplessly. You damn masochist! Still, there was something that he needed to remind her of. "While I think that you might have realized it, Azazel has be a trainer for Rias and her peerage members. More importantly, the Youth Devil Gathering will start soon. I am sure that you will face a "Rating Game" next time. By then¡ª" "Ah, are you worried about me?" Akeno quickly realized everything before he even finished his words. "Isn''t it natural?" Riser didn''t think there was anything weird about him worrying about his woman. In this Youth Devil Gathering, there was no doubt Rias would wish to win the "Rating Game" held for this event, and everyone would be working hard under the tutge of Azazel or others who were asked by Azazel. Then, there was no doubt the one who was tasked to train Akeno would be Baraqiel, her father. Riser was sure that even though Azazel wished Akeno and Baraqiel to make up as they were a father and a daughter. Even though Akeno had been avoiding Baraiqiel, there was no doubt Azazel would set up the meeting between the two even if she didn''t wish to. With her submissive attitude, especially after what she had experienced during her childhood and how she was trained as a Rias'' servant, Akeno definitely couldn''t reject this meeting, so he might as well remind her. "Just remember. You are my woman. No one can force you except me." "...how unreasonable..." However, strangely enough, her breathing became even harder as she thought about how forceful he was with her, especially during their first day at Takayama. Even now, when she thought about all of that, herher region tingled lewdly as it secreted a lot of love juice. "But... what do you think I should do?" "You really asked me that question?" Riser looked at Akeno and saw that she was staring at him with an earnest gaze, trusting his every decision. He sighed helplessly inside his heart but held her hands firmly in his palms. "Akeno, whatever your wish is, I will be on your side." "Thank you." Akeno pushed him as she was unable to control her overflowing feeling. However, inwardly, Riser didn''t have a good light toward Akeno''s father. Baraqiel''s wife, who was also Akeno''s wife, was killed, yet he just let his daughter away like that? Did he not care about those who were Akeno''s well-being, especially when she was cornered by many? Also, did Baraqiel not feel angry at those Five Principle ns who drove his wife to death? Did Baraiqiel just ept the death of his wife was just like that? While Baraqiel might be Akeno''s father and give his everything to his race, if he made an enemy of the Five Principle ns, he might endanger the whole fallen angels, especially when their race was still fighting against the devil and the angel. Once again, if Baraqiel was strong enough, there was no need for him to endure all of this. Unfortunately, weakness has always been a sin. It was also due to this it was hard for Riser to appreciate Baraqiel, especially when this guy just obediently epted everything without doing anything. Then, as he watched Akeno, who rode his waist like a valiant female horse jockey, Riser thought that she was a little pitiful. After all, whether the father or the daughter, they were all used by others. However, such a life was no longer for Akeno, especially when he protected her. Nevertheless, after that trip, Riser returned to the Underworld as he needed to prepare his "Rating Game" with the Top 3 along with many others, as there were many things that he needed to finish, especially for someone of his status. As for Akeno, she returned to her everyday life. "It''s a gift from Takayama. You can try all of them." "Thank you, Akeno-san!" Issei, Asia, Kiba, and Gasper were happy as they saw many souvenirs from Takayama brought by Akeno. "It''s good." Azazel even joined as he munched on the mochi. However, Akeno noticed the strangeness of Koneko. "What''s wrong, Koneko? Are you not joining?" With Koneko''s gluttony, it was impossible for Koneko to remain calm with all the food she brought from Takayama. Koneko''s body tensed, hesitating, but¡ª "Akeno." Akeno tried to suppress the ufortable feeling in her heart as she answered Rias impably. "What''s wrong, Rias?" "It''s been a while, but how about we sleep together tonight?" Rias asked with a gentle smile. "....." Chapter 232: Bitch Chapter 232: Bitch Her chest trembled as Rias tried to endure something. If she was still the princess of the Gremory house and the little sister of Sirzech Lucifer, she wouldsh out at Akeno directly. However, she lost her status and knew that if she didn''t want to lose everything, she had to grow up. Still¡ª "Why... why did you tell me all of this?" "Do you want me to keep lying to you?" "I..." To be honest, if Rias didn''t know the rtionship between Riser and Akeno, she would think that it was better not to know anything. The two could pretend that nothing had happened, but it was different now as she knew the truth. As she knew the truth, she wondered when Akeno was going to tell her the truth. Still, as expected, it was hard. Yet, she could only ept it. "...how did it begin?" Akeno looked at Rias with a surprised expression as her reaction exceeded her expectation. She thought that Rias wouldsh at her and even st her "destruction" ability at her, but Rias only calmly asked how it began. There was no need to hide anything as there was nothing shameful. Nevertheless, Akeno tried to beautify it slightly as she knew when her rtionship with Riser started, she was like a hungry lioness. At this moment, no one said anything, and they just listened to Akeno''s story. Even Asia and Koneko were the same. "...you invited him into your house?" "Um." Rias thought for a moment and realized that her time with Riser was quite limited. Even though they often met each other, the asion and the time they stayed were short. Moreover, the others had always been present, which made it harder for her to develop their rtionship further. If Akeno could do it, then she could do it, too, right? Rias knew how beautiful she was, and she also understood how men were drooling whenever they saw her. It could be said that her body was her most precious, and it was also the thing that made Riser obsessed with her. Rias could somehow imagine how he held her body tightly, obsessively, as he ate her like a beast. Such a thought somehow gave a shudder, yet exciting. However, Akeno poured cold water into Rias. "Don''t copy me, Rias." There was no need for Akeno to wait for Rias'' answer as she could tell what this young man thought from her expression. "Huh? What do you mean?" Rias looked at Akeno with confusion, then snorted. "Do you think you are more beautiful than me?" While it was true that Akeno''s breasts were much bigger, she didn''t think that she lost to Akeno. "If you offer your body, it will make you appear cheap, and he will look down on you even more. Moreover, did you forget what you did before?" "What did I do?" Rias was confused. "You asked him to meet Hyoudo and asked him to forgive him." Even now, Akeno calls Issei by his family name instead of his first name, as if they are strangers. However, as Issei had always tried to antagonize Riser, while she didn''t say anything, she despised Issei, who could only talk behind the back like a coward, especially when whom Issei spoke to was the man she loved. "As he had said before, you get ahead of yourselves. Your rtionship might be good, but it doesn''t mean that he will allow all of your selfishness like everyone around you does. "Lastly, Rias, you are too greedy." Akeno knew that she needed to say something to Rias, or else the Gremory house would be in ruin due to Rias'' hasty and thoughtless decision. "I know that I might sound harsh, but Rias, you are not the little sister of Lucifer anymore. "There is only one that you can choose. "The Red Dragon Emperor, or Riser Lucifer. "However, you¡ª" Akeno sighed and didn''t continue to say anything as she could see Rias realized everything. "I... I... I..." Rias was unable to find the proper words as she knew how terrible her current situation was. However, she knew that Akeno was correct. As Riser had given her his kindness, showing his support toward her, Rias thought that she could ask more from him, and she believed he would agree as if it was something given, considering how he felt toward her. However, she knew this wasn''t toote. "Yes, as long as I sleep with him, then..." Then, everything would be okay. The first impression given by Riser was horrible, and even if he had changed, it stuck deep into Rias'' heart and didn''t change, especially after he epted her kiss and gave her advice. Rias thought that he was just angry as she had decided to use Issei, and as long as that feeling disappeared, then it would be okay, right? Watching Rias, who somehow got into a misunderstanding, Akeno wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. She knew that everything was toote. It was almost impossible for Riser to get close to Rias anymore, but she knew that Rias definitely wouldn''t believe it, especially when she knew what kind of individual Rias was. Rias might be beautiful and all, but as expected, her spoiled nature and her narcissism weren''t something that could be erased with just the death of Sirzech. If the meeting between Riser and Rias had been different, then this wouldn''t have happened, and something might have changed, but as everything had happened, nothing could be changed. Still, Akeno noticed the movement in Koneko and Asia. While it was subtle, she knew that Koneko was trying to hold Asia. Naturally, everything was simple, as Asia definitely didn''t want Issei to die. Issei might be a pervert, and kind of... anyway, Asia definitely didn''t want Issei to die. After all, like how he had helped and saved her, she would do the same, but Koneko knew that this wasn''t the ce for them to talk or interrupt, so Koneko tried to stop Asia. Nevertheless, Akeno realized this, so she helped Asia. "Since you have made your decision, what are you going to do with Hyoudo, Rias?" Rias didn''t notice the movement of Asia and Koneko as she had been focused on her actions along with Akeno''s words that stuck deeply into her heart. Still, this question woke her up as she thought about what she needed to do with Issei. She thought for a moment, hesitating, but she made up her mind decisively. "I... he is still my peerage member after all, and I need the power of the Red Dragon Emperor to be the champion." If Rias wanted to grow her house further, the only way for her to do that was to be the champion of the "Rating Game," and to do that, she needed the power of the "Red Dragon Emperor." If Riser was displeased, Rias thought that she could use her body. In the worst case, she could be with Akeno too. Rias'' decision might seem weird, but as a heroine who could give her virginity to escape from the engagement and expose her breasts in front of everyone and even let a pervert push and suck her nipple in public, it wasn''t weird, right? Akeno opened her lips, then closed them again. With that answer, everything was settled. Akeno knew that from now on, there was nothing that could save her childhood friend anymore. Yet, it wasn''t her problem. After all, as long as she could be by his side, she was satisfied. Chapter 233: Lie Chapter 233: Lie "Okay." Hiding her uneasiness through her gentle smile, Akeno answered Rias'' invitation. "That''s good." Rias seemed happy with Akeno''s answer. Did Rias know about their rtionship? Akeno wondered, but when she saw this smile, she felt that wasn''t the case.With her understanding of Rias'' personality, it was impossible for her to remain calm the moment Rias understood her rtionship with Riser. Instead, she could imagine how Rias would be enraged by what she had done, even ignoring everyone inside the room. Yet, this wasn''t surprising as Rias was a princess, and she was often spoiled. "Koneko, Asia, youe with us too, okay? Let''s have a girl''s party." "Gi-Girl''s party..." Asia was surprised but also happy. "Y-Yes! It''s my first time, but... I will do my best!" "You don''t need to be tense. Let''s just have fun, okay?" Rias kindly said. "Y-Yes, Buchou-san!" Asia answered with a soft voice. However, Koneko could only lower her head as she didn''t dare to say anything. "Gi-Girls'' party..." Issei started to imagine the boobs of Rias, Akeno, Asia, and Koneko were together as they took a bath, slept, and did various other things together, causing him to have a massive nosebleed. "Guwah!" Issei fell, but his hand was raised high. "Bu-Buchou, can I join this girls'' party?" His heart was beating so fast as if he was about to enter the forbidden garden. "No." *Crack!* Issei''s body crumbled due to disappointment, but he felt a reliable hand on his shoulder. "Issei-kun, how about we have a boys'' party too?" Kiba asked with a gentle smile. "I can wash your back, you know?" "Y-Yes, let''s have a boys'' party too, Senpai..." Gasper shyly said as he held his skirt. "It-It''s my first time, but please be gentle with me, okay?" "...." "I DON''T WANT SUCH A PARTY!" Issei roared with all of his might due to the injustice. Meanwhile, Azazel smiled as he wished such a peaceful day would continue forever. --- In the end, whether it was the girls'' party or the boys'' party, all of them were held at the same time. Naturally, at a different location, Rias, the initiator of this event, didn''t care much about the boys. The party was held at Akeno''s house, and whether it was Koneko or Asia were invited. "E-Excuse me..." Asia entered Akeno''s house nervously yet excitedly. "Please,e in, Asia." Akeno weed Asia to her house with a smile. "Ye-Yes, Akeno-san." "Everyone is in the living room. Dinner is almost ready. Please wait for a moment." "Ah, let me help you too!" Watching Asia, who was eager to help, Akeno felt moved since, whether it was Rias or Koneko, they were allzy and never worked on the house chores. "Thank you, Asia. If that''s the case, then I will ept your help." "Yes!" As Asia helped to prepare dinner in the kitchen, Akeno instructed her as to what to do, but her eyes often wandered toward the living room, where she could see Rias and Koneko. To be honest, she had been feeling unsettled, especially when she could see Rias was like any before. However, Akeno could see a difference in Koneko as she had been tense from the beginning to the end. Still, it was impossible for her to approach Koneko, especially when Rias had always been around. Did Rias know about her rtionship with Riser? When Akeno thought of this, her heart was beating so fast due to the nervousness, wondering what Rias would think of her. While Rias might not say anything, she had a guilty conscience, and she knew that she was wrong, especially when she hid all of this from Rias. Yet, how could she not hide this rtionship? Unlike before, the rtionship between Riser and Sirzch was far from good. Still, Akeno knew that it was wrong for her to feel like this, but when Sirzech passed away, she felt ted secretly as there was no need for her to hide her love for Riser. Nothing could stop them anymore, including Rias and her family.Instead, they might even support her, especially due to her status as the only daughter of the leader of the Grigori. Nevertheless, Akeno had never thought about her father and had always thought that her status was lower than Rias'', especially when she had decided to cut her rtionship with her father. Yet, everything was okay. As long as she had Riser, she didn''t care about anything. So, at that moment, she knew that she had made up her mind. Akeno knew that she needed to tell the truth to Rias. There might not be a need for her to stay about her rtionship with Rias, but as expected, this feeling when she needed to hide anything from her master was extremely ufortable, especially when she had always thought of Rias as her best friend. Nevertheless, Rias was far from calm from what she appeared to be. Her heart was a mess after she saw the truth, but after she left Takayama a few days ago, she also realized that it might be karma. Rias had decided to take away Riser from Sona even though she knew that Riser was Sona''s husband. As she had decided to do something so disgusting, she should also expect that someone should treat her the same way, right? Nevertheless, Rias wondered when their rtionship began. Moreover, after they shared that kiss, Rias wondered why Riser didn''t say anything about his rtionship with Akeno. Was this his revenge? Did he hate her? Yet, if he hated her, then he wouldn''t kiss her, right? Rias had no way of reading what Riser was thinking, and it was what made her a mess as she knew no one she could rely on except for Riser. Yes, she knew the only one that she could rely on was Riser. Except that there was no one, especially when she knew how this world was ruled by the strong. Rias might have a talent, but a talent was just a talent unless it bloomed. Was this a punishment for her? Rias thought of many things that had happened to her, and she just couldn''t believe that she would encounter such an experience in her life. However, even with such mixed feelings within her heart, she didn''t show it on her face and just had dinner with everyone, having fun together. Still, while Asia was having fun, Koneko was as taciturn as usual as she knew that it was the calm before the storm. As someone who knew the truth, she just didn''t know what to do, and she was also helpless as she was weak. Koneko suddenly thought about when she sat on hisp, enjoying his presence, which gave her peace of mind as she knew she would be okay as long as she was by his side. ''Riser-sama...'' Still, at night, everyone decided to fall asleep together. Akeno, who slept right next to Rias, saw Asia had already fallen asleep, so there was no need to wait anymore. "Rias, are you still awake?" "...what''s wrong, Akeno?" Rias, who hadn''t fallen asleep, felt her heart was shaken. "I am sorry for bothering you, but I have to apologize to you." "Why did you apologize?" "I... I have been hiding it, but the truth is... I have been with Riser." "...what do you mean?" "I mean... I am... his woman." When those words fell, Akeno felt all the guilt on her chest disappear as she felt relief. However, Asia, who woke up from their conversation, widened her eyes, but she noticed Koneko, who made a gesture for her to keep quiet. Neither Asia nor Koneko fell asleep, but they said nothing as they knew the confrontation between Akeno and Rias was about to begin. Chapter 234: Fool Chapter 234: Fool "Strong! Strong! Strong!" "Our Lucifer-sama is just so overwhelming!" "Riser-chan~!" At this moment, no one could say anything, and they could only stare in a daze as they saw Riser''s might. They might have epted Riser as their new Lucifer, but as expected, there were still many who felt that he wasn''t as good as the previous Lucifer or those high-ranking within the "Rating Game." Even though Riser had won against many strong opponents, some individuals were just too stubborn to believe the reality before them. Still, watching how to ease Riser to defeat rank 3rd in the Rating Game, Bedeze Abaddon, their hearts shivered, wondering whether it was toote for them, especially when they felt the aura of conqueror from Riser''s body. No one really knew, but when Riser returned to the Underworld after his massacre of everyone who was rted to the fake Phenex Tears, no one could look straight at him in the eyes except for those who reached a certain threshold of strength. It was like their minds, souls, and entire beings were conquered by his aura. Many were amazed, and they knew as long as he existed, the devil would be prosperous. Nevertheless, Bedeze, who faced Riser, was extremely helpless. To be honest, while Riser was strong, he thought that with Riser''s limited experience, he could defeat him, but as expected, as a new Lucifer, he knew that he had to lose, especially when this match was nothing but to give the confidence to all the devils. While Bedeze felt disdain at his heart, he also knew the politics, and he knew that he had to lose. Moreover, Bedeze also knew that without the "King Piece," he was nothing. Meanwhile, Riser got everything with his own talents, innate, something that Bedeze could only dream of. So, Bedeze didn''t mind as he also wanted to get on Riser''s good side. Yet, after they faced each other, he knew how wrong he was. All of his peerage members had been defeated by Riser''s peerage members, leaving him and Riser to have a duel. Yet, Bedeze had to say, he didn''t have any confidence to win. As someone from an Abaddon house, Bedeze inherited the unique power of the Abaddon n, the Power of Hole. The Power of Hole allows the user to create and control portals that expand and retract ording to the user''s will and are able to absorb attacks and reflect them as they choose. Once these holes have absorbed something in them, the user can reopen them in a different area of space nearby to release everything they''ve absorbed. These spatial gaps work simrly to ck holes, in which they have a gravitational pull that redirects an attack away from their target. Hole can also be used to teleport to other locations and avoid attacks, or alternatively, even teleport portions of the user''s body and even their own attacks. There was no doubt it was a good power, and it was also the reason why Bedeze became the third rank on the "Rating Game." However, even if he was powerful, he was still 3rd rank, and he was still defeated by the 1st rank and the 2nd rank. Yet, when he faced the 2nd rank, there was still a chance for Bedeze to win. As for the 1st rank? Bedeze was helpless as the champion of the "Rating Game" wasn''t for nothing. However, Riser was different as Bedeze realized the gap of their power was simply impossible to shorten with hard work, talents, and other things. This helpless feeling... it was more terrifying than when he faced Diehauser. While Diehauser was skillful and defeated his opponents smartly, Riser was like a gigantic existence. In other words, the act of struggle was simply meaningless in front of Riser. "Azure Domination." At that moment, everything was set aze in a blue color. Usually, one would connect the blue color with calmness, yet when they saw the blue me that was released from Riser, they realized how wrong they were. His blue was like a rage. It dominated, conquered, and destroyed everything. Nothing remained. Everything was set aze into nothingness. The Power of Hole might be amazing, but there was still a limit. Bedeze''s hole might be able to absorb and then redirect the attack that came toward him before he returned it to his opponent. However, Riser''s blue me razed the entire area! Everything was covered in an azure color that burnt everything. Even the "Power of Hole," which Bedeze unleashed, was burnt! "I lose..." Bedeze thought that he would lose in a handsome way, and the two of them would have shown a great photo together as they admitted each other''s strength, yet he realized how arrogant he was. In front of Riser, even if Bedeze held the "King Piece," everything was meaningless. However, Bedeze didn''t mind, as the one who had defeated him was everyone''s dear new Lucifer. Knowing this, Bedeze felt better as his leader was such a strong being. Still, due to the fire, his body was burnt, but a gentle warmness suddenly enveloped it as he saw it healed. "...this is?" "Are you okay?" Bedeze was surprised, but he quickly realized it was the power of Riser''s. Destruction and healing. Everyone saw Riser''s power clearly, which amazed them. "Thank you, Lucifer-sama." "You don''t need to. I only do what I should do." As Bedeze healed, there was no trace of hatred or anything. Instead, the rtionship between the two was warm as he also showed submissive, showing incredible respect toward this young Lucifer. This act was seen by everyone, and all of them pped their hands warmly as they were moved by the interaction between the two. Bedeze might have been lost, but everyone felt it was natural as his opponent was Riser Lucifer. As everyone pped their hands, they couldn''t wait for Riser''s next match against Roygun Belphegor and Diehauser Bellial. Roygun aside, as she knew that he would lose, but she didn''t mind as the purpose of this match had never been her victory. Nevertheless, watching how strong Riser was, she became curious about him. However, Diehauser was different. As Diehauser watched how easily Riser defeated Bedeze, he fell into silence. Many said that he should lose to Riser, so it was for everyone''s future. Yet, there was no way for him to do that. After all, Diehauser had always upheld the righteousness and fairness. There was no way that he would agree that such unfairness would happen in the sacred game known as the "Rating Game." Knowing this, Diehauser only shook his head when he saw how Bedeze was defeated, thinking that it was a fake match that was controlled from the beginning. Diehauser knew that something needed to be done, as he didn''t want the game that he loved the most to be tarnished by this young Lucifer. However, there was nothing he could do with his limited power, wealth, and authority, and it was also because of this that Diehauser couldn''t wait for his match with Riser Lucifer, as it was also the time when he was going to rip that fake mask. Still, even if Riser knew what Diehauser was thinking, he could only shake his head, thinking that this guy was a fool who was easy to manipte. However, let''s think about Diehauserter as the Youth Devil Gathering was about to start. Chapter 235: Sona is the new princess of the Underworld Chapter 235: Sona is the new princess of the Underworld "Good work, Dear." When the match ended, Sona came, bringing a towel and mineral water for her husband. "Thank you." Riser epted the towel and mineral water from his wife as he kissed her forehead, showing his appreciation. Saji sighed, watching the intimate exchange between the two, but the rest didn''t say much, as Sona was Riser''s wife. "Riser-sama, is that guy really the third rank?" Xenovia suddenly asked. "Yes, what''s wrong?" Riser looked at this silly girl, wondering what she was going to say. "I know that it is wrong for me to say this, but... why is he so weak?" Xenovia was confused. She knew that with her status as a "Low-ss Devil," she shouldn''t say this, especially to Bedeze Abaddon, who was an "Ultimate-ss Devil," but she couldn''t help it! "..." "It''s not that he is weak. I am just too strong." Riser''s answer was as simple as that. "..." Everyone. What could they say? However, no one could deny it as Riser was the Lucifer. Riser had to be the strongest, or else that name wouldn''t fit him. Nevertheless, the power of Bedeze Abaddon was quite interesting. The Power of Hole was a good ability, as it was versatile. However, if there was a weakness, itcked power as it couldn''t be used to attack unless to redirect an attack. Still¡ª [Congrattions, you have defeated the 3rd rank of the "Rating Game.] Riser was surprised. Would he get a reward? There wasn''t much nonsense from the system. [Congrattions, you have received "Busoshoku Haki."] "Busoshoku Haki." Riser was familiar with this reward as it wasn''t his first time receiving a reward from the world of "One Piece." It is also an ability that allows the user to use their own spiritual energy to create, in essence, an invisible piece of armor around themselves, providing incredible offensive and defensive capabilities. However, something attracted him after he got this ability. Spiritual energy, huh? This energy was different from stamina or demonic power but something that was born from will. There was no doubt that it was an abstract concept, and it was impossible to tell the amount of will that one possessed, which made this type of energy different from stamina or demonic power. To be honest, it was his first time to know that such an energy existed. However, whether it was spiritual energy, stamina, or demonic power, he could use either of those types of energy to use the Busoshoku Haki. Nevertheless, simr to his stamina or demonic energy, his spiritual energy was also limited. Riser sighed, wondering when he could break the ck chains around his body as he wished to be Desperado. However, he realized that in this world, there weren''t many creatures that could hurt or even kill him, especially when he had the "Ruler." As long as this ability existed, no one could kill him. Still, there were still two matches, and from the system, he knew he would get rewards by defeating the 2nd and 1st ranks of the "Rating Game." ''Roygun Belphegor and Diehauser Bellial.'' With the thought of the two individuals that he needed to defeat next, he suddenly felt two soft feelings pressed onto his back. "Congrattions, Riser-chan~!" Serafall suddenly leaped into his back and hugged him tightly, rubbing her face against his cheek from behind happily. "...." Sona only stared at her older sister in silence. She wasn''t sure how many times Serafall had done this, and her nerve was stronger, especially when she had seen him with Rias and even had a threesome with Xenovia. Frankly, when everything happened, Sona realized she wasn''t that angry. Instead, she felt quite sorry for Riser as she knew that her body was unable to endure his sexual drive. Moreover, she had also been quite busytely, especially when she was the "Youth Devil Gathering" was about to start. Still staring timidly at her husband, Sona wondered whether it was okay for her to ask a request, especially when she knew he was so busy. "What''s wrong, Sona?" After staring at Serafall helplessly, Riser noticed his wife seemed to have something to say. "Ah, um..." "So-chan is cute..." Watching Sona, who was nervous, Serafall muttered. "You are right. She is my wife, after all." Riser also nodded, but he suddenly thought of something. "Sona, the "Youth Devil Gathering" is going to start soon, right?" "Yes." Even though Sona was the wife of the current Lucifer, she was still part of the youth devil, and she needed to participate in this event, especially when she also wished to participate in the "Rating Game." Moreover, she also had nned to create a "Rating Game" school for the low-ss devil. If Sona didn''t even have experience in the "Rating Game," then how could she even create one? Well, with her older sister and her husband, everything was possible, though. "How about I train you and your peerage for your first "Rating Game?" Riser suddenly said. "Eh?" Not only Sona but all of Sona''s peerage members were surprised. "Is-Is that okay? Won''t you be busy?" While Riser might have easily defeated Bedeze Abaddon, he still had to defeat Roygun Belphegor and Diehauser Bellial. Moreover, there was also his job as a Lucifer, managing his territory, business, and many others. To be honest, it was amazing that Riser could solve all of those works with just four to five hours of work from Monday to Friday. If Sona was in Riser''s ce, she believed that she would spend much overtime, yet Riser never held back, whether it was work or y. Even if Riser became a Lucifer, he would never sacrifice his break for the lives of the devils in the Underworld. After all, he wasn''t Sirzech Lucifer, the abnormality among the devils. "It''s okay. I am different from your sister, who is often going out to work." "...sometimes, I envy you, Riser-chan..." Serafall sighed since, unlike Riser, who could work so fast and efficiently in his office, she needed to move to various ces as she was in charge of foreign affairs. Nevertheless, there was no doubt, in terms of government management, that Riser was above Sirzech, which made the rest of the Maous feel speechless as his rough image never seemed to fit how brutal he was. "Did you think something rude about me?" Riser looked at Serafall. "No! No! No!" Serafall shook her head, causing her twin tails to move right and left wildly. Watching the movement of the twin tails and her breasts that moved in various directions, showing how well-developed her breasts were, Riser sighed and thought that it was hard to be a good brother-inw. "Anyway, in terms of strategy, there is no need for me to say anything or give you advice, as I am sure that you can show me even a surprising strategy." Sona was one of the smartest devils, after all. "However, you stillck individual power, so I will train you and your peerage members to be stronger during this summer break before your first "Rating Game." Even if you are my wife, I won''t hold back, so be prepared." "O-Okay..." Riser looked at Sona and fell silent, especially when he saw her blush andgiddy. Nevertheless, Sona''s peerage members were also excited as Riser would train him, but that wasn''t all since the good news was just about to begin. "Also, for those of you who don''t have a special weapon or Sacred Gear, I will make a special weapon for all of you, too." Those words were enough to make all of them excited. Still, there was no doubt Sona''s peerage members might surprise everyone during this "Youth Devil Gathering." Meanwhile, others might have a hard time as there was no doubt whether Riser and Serafall were going to pamper Sona. Chapter 236: Mr. Lucifer Chapter 236: Mr. Lucifer Even though the "Youth Devil Gathering" was about to start, it didn''t mean that Riser had to busy himself with it. As a Lucifer, there were many things that he had to do, especially when the "Khaos Brigade" became even more rampant, so this "Youth Devil Gathering" was managed by someone else. However, the fake Phenex Tears incident was different. Nevertheless, after Riser went out to take down all the fake Phenex Tears, the Khaos Brigade and those involved didn''t dare to touch this business anymore as they would be dead the moment they had an involvement. Whether it was the supernatural world or the average human, it didn''t matter, as all of them died as long as they got their hands on the fake Phenex Tears. There was no doubt that his action caused many dissatisfactions, especially those people who were acquaintances of those who killed him and those who followed him, but so what? In front of overwhelming power, they could only shut their mouths. God might have died, but thebination of the angel, fallen angel, and devil wasn''t something that could be taken lightly. Moreover, due to Riser''s aggressiveness, no one really knew what kind of action they should take toward this alliance. Still, the action of the East Youkai Faction that quickly joined the alliance confused everyone, making many observe this faction. It was the same case with the angel and the fallen angel, wondering why this East Youkai Faction decided to join this alliance, but when they heard that it was all due to Riser, they were convinced. The angel aside, as they were oblivious, the moment the fallen angel met Nurarihyon, they felt like they were friends somehow. After all, only those who had been beaten by Riser understood the cruelty of this young Lucifer. However, there was no doubt as long as they epted his leadership, he was an ideal leader since he really never got involved with their matters and just let them go as they wished as long as they didn''t trouble him. Still, if they troubled him¡ª Please don''t expect mercy from him. Riser''s powerful might aside, the reason why he was fearsome in the eyes of others was the fact that he could urately target and then kill the source of all the troubles without making a mistake. How did Riser know that? No one really knew, but they felt nothing could be hidden from his eyes as long as they tried to harm him. However, as long as they didn''t try to harm him, Riser didn''t seem to care about their own agendas, which made them confused about how to see him as an individual. Still, as long as they didn''t trouble him, everything would be okay. This was the thought of him from the side of the angel, the fallen angel, and the East Youkai Faction; naturally, it was different from the side of the devil. If the Underworld was like apany, Lucifer was like a CEO, the Great King was like the vice-CEO, and the other noble houses were like executives. As the new CEO, each of his actions attracted everyone''s attention. While his power had conquered everyone, they wanted to know how he was going to govern this Underworld. To be honest, if he was an ambitious one, they would be afraid as they didn''t really want to change, and they were satisfied with the status quo. While some didn''t want to have peace with the angel and the fallen angel, when they thought about the danger that came from the Khaos Brigade, they decided to endure it. After all, all of them knew that if the Old Satan faction from the Khaos Brigade came to defeat the current government, their life would be hell. They would be forced to be fighters in the war and then die without being able to do anything. The act of alliance between the angel and the fallen angel was naturally great as there was no need for them to fight alone, and they could even use the help of the angel and the fallen angel to solve their problem. Naturally, if the angel and the fallen angel had a problem, they would help, too. This is the beauty of the alliance. When you beat me up, I will beat you harder. If I can defeat you alone, I will bring everyone with me. Still, what everyone cornered was Riser''s ability to govern. To be honest, they felt worried and thought of using their seniority to take some of the advantages, but Zekram stopped them, which made them helpless, and to be honest, they didn''t want to anger Riser, especially when some of the prominent families on the Underworld disappeared due of the Khaos Brigade. If they didn''t want to lose Riser''s protection, then they could only stand close to his side. While it is a cliche, the method of having an external danger that can make everyone gather together is proven to be effective. However, what made everyone feel relief that Riser''s way of governing was stable and reliable was that it was almost dull. Nothing has changed. Instead, the system became even more efficient and faster. If there was something that perfectly described his way of governing, it was like a precise machine. There was no ambition, and it was like he was forced to take this position, but since he was in this position, he had to do it. Knowing this, strangely enough, all of them felt relief. Change. Some might be good, but some might be bad. There was no way to describe how the change would have been if the change hadn''t happened. However, there was no doubt there would be a failure, and this was something that no one wanted to see. Yet, it was impossible for a failure not to happen. If there was something that they had to do as a leader, it was to minimize the failure and use this failure as a lesson so they could get closer to the sess change. However, Riser was toozy for the change. He also didn''t have a particr interest in bing Lucifer, so hedid his work on minimal without any changes as he was toozy. If someone wished to change, it was better to give it to the next generation. Maybe his children would do it. Nevertheless, his boring day as Lucifer continued. Still, Riser''s actions confused Ajuka. Initially, Serafall, Falbium, and Ajuka often went to him to check on him, trying to help him, but they saw that Riser could do his job better and evenzier than them. Serafall, who saw this, wished to bring him into her magical girl show. Falbium, who saw this, wished to learn from him and even called him a teacher. However, Ajuka wished to observe Riser, yet this observation made him even more confused as Riser wasn''t like someone who wished to kill Sirzech because Riser wished to be Lucifer. Instead, Riser was like Falbium, who became a leader because no one could take the job other than them. Still, Ajuka wasn''t in a hurry as the time for a devil was long. So, due to that, Ajuka didn''t bother to waste his time and left for his job and hobby while waiting patiently until Riser showed an opening. Yet, what Ajuka didn''t know was that Riser had left a bomb for him, and in the near future, it would explode at a time no one would expect. Nevertheless, under Riser as a Lucifer, the Underworld continued as usual, and it was also moving in a good direction, especially when they didn''t need to fight against the angel and the fallen angel. However, during those boring working days, the "Youth Devil Gathering" was about to start soon, and due to that, someone came to his office. The knocking sound was heard; without raising his face, Riser said, "Enter." "Riser-sama, Azazel from the fallen angel wishes to see you." "Azazel?" Riser looked up, then nodded. "Tell him toe in, Shuriya." "Yes, Riser-sama." Shuriya left his office and then came to Azazel, telling him that he got permission. "Yo, sorry for bothering you, Lucifer-sama." With his usual friendly attitude, Azazel tried to greet him politely, but as expected, it didn''t fit him. Riser didn''t bother to look up, kept reading the documents in his hands, and continued his work. To be honest, this was something unthinkable in the past as there was no way for the fallen angel to enter the office of Lucifer, but now, it has happened, showing the alliance between the three races. It was also due to this change that probably, in the future, Riser could visit heaven. "What do you want, Azazel?" Azazel didn''t care about Riser''s rude way of asking. He was no longer a governor after all, and Grigori was as good as under Riser''s hand. Moreover, after a purge that happened previously because some fallen angels wished to betray Riser, the current development of the fallen angels was on the right track, and Riser had never asked for anything unreasonable from them, which they were d about. Moreover, Azazel knew that he was about to ask something rude, so he needed some preparations. "I have good news." "Oh? What is it?" "Odin, the leader of the Norse, has an interest in having an alliance with us, but before the alliance is confirmed, he wants to watch the "Rating Game" first." Azazel was thinking various ways so Riser could agree, but¡ª "Sure." "Eh?" "What?" "No-Nothing!" It was so easy that it was unbelievable. "Which match does he want to see?" Riser asked. "Hmm..." Azazel thought for a moment and felt that Riser''s match was more suitable, but Riser''s match had already ended. "How about the match on the "Youth Devil Gathering"?" "Okay, then tell him toe during the first match that happened on the "Youth Devil Gathering" in the future." "Yes." "By the way, the Norse really agree with this alliance, right?" "What do you mean, Lucifer-sama?" "I mean, can Odin''s words represent everyone in the Norse myth?" "That''s..." "You should ask that since I don''t want to get involved in his myth problem." Riser looked at Azazel for the first time. "We might wish for peace, but it doesn''t mean that we are a pushover or desperate for peace with the Norse myth. "Even without the Norse myth, I can protect this peace easily. "Moreover, I don''t want our races to be used by others to clean up the mess of others." "Yes." This time, Azazel nodded as he showed his respect toward Riser. While there were many shady things about Riser, there was no doubt he was a respectable leader for the devil and even the three races. They might wish for peace, but if other forces didn''t wish for it, they wouldn''t force it. "That''s all?" "I..." Azazel hesitated. "If you have something to talk about, then talk." "I..." Azazel gulped but decided to bite the bullet. "I wish to take Tannin to train Hyoudo Issei. What do you think?" "Sure." "Eh?" "Do I need to repeat myself?" "Thank you very much!" Azazel didn''t bother him any longer and left. He sighed in relief, and at the same time, he was even confused about how to see Riser as an individual. "...I just don''t know." Nevertheless, Riser thought about Tannin, who had been left alone for a while, thinking that it might be time for Tannin to die. Moreover, he needed materials to create his new type of Sacred Gear, Mocking Gear, and Tannin was a perfect material for it. With those thoughts, Riser continued to work as usual until it was time for him to go home. Chapter 237: Bully Chapter 237: Bully It was the day of the "Youth Devil Gathering." Naturally, this gathering was held in the resort city on the Phenex Domain that was built by Riser. While the youth woulde during the x-day, Riser, the other Maous, and the older generations hade to visit Riser''s resort city first, enjoying the god-like enjoyment from delicious foods, the beauty of nature, magical architecture, and various games. Still, his resort city focused more on a quiet, serene environment than a rowdy, party-like one. For some people, this type of resort city was boring, but Riser didn''t care much as it was impossible to amodate everyone''s needs. Nevertheless, even though they felt this resort was rather boring as there was no casino, loud nightclub, or festival that caused everyone''s heart to be full of excitement, the calm environment in this city was something that they had never felt before, and they could also feel their bodies became stronger and healthier due to staying in this ce, which surprised them. Moreover, due to it being a city created by Riser Lucifer, no one dared to cause trouble. So, many famous devils wished to stay even longer and built their own vis in this city so they could enjoy its beauty anytime. The young devil aside, this ce had be an attraction of many old devils who just wished to spend quiet days. However, there was no doubt because of this city, they became even amazed by their Lucifer, as Riser was the one who built this city from nothing. Among those groups, four Maous gathered together in a special room inside the hotel where the gathering was held, waiting for the main event to start as they talked about trivial things. "Unn~! I can''t wait to see So-chan''s figure on the "Rating Game"~!" Serafall was so excited that she kept jumping around. "Calm down, Onee-chan." Riser looked at Serafall speechlessly. "How could you be so calm, Riser-chan~! So-chan is going to fight, you know? So-chan is going to win, you know? So-chan is the cutest and the best~!" Serafall was like a lump of excitement. It was impossible to calm her unless Riser gagged her mouth. Still, as shetched her body into his, Riser really wondered whether this woman had ever thought about the kind of consequences that her actions would bring. Even though her body was petite, the enormous swelling on her chest was impossible to conceal. Moreover, those swellings squeezed tightly on his back, spreading the softness on his healthy body. Even worse, her plump, flexible legs were firmly wrapped around his waist as she leaned her chin on his shoulder. Her outrageous actions aside, Riser felt speechless at Ajuka and Falbium, who could face this situation calmly as they continued their conversation as usual. "Don''t be so confident, Serafall. There are many powerful youth besides your little sister, too." Falbium calmly said. Yes, besides Sona, there would be many talented youth who would be participating in this gathering. "I want to see the power of the Boosted Gear from Rias'' peerage," Ajuka said with a smile. Riser stared at Ajuka and wondered whether this guy said those words deliberately. "What about your little brother, Ajuka? Are you not interested in his performance?" "Yes, your little brother will be in this gathering, right? Are you not going to support him, Ajuka-chan?" Serafall asked curiously. "Hm... I have been busy with many things, so I don''t know much about him," Ajuka frankly admitted that he was unfamiliar with his little brother. Unlike the close rtionship between Sirzech and Rias or Sona and Serafall, it seemed the rtionship between Ajuka and his little brother wasn''t that particrly close. "You are so cold," Falbiummented. "You can''t me me. My personality is like this, and having a little brother is different from having a little sister, and to be honest, he isn''t that cute either." "....." 3x What could they say? However, Riser realized Ajuka was quite simr to him. The two of them didn''t care about winning or losing, and they were rather cold for those who didn''t care. Moreover, they also didn''t care much about their position and only took it because there was no one else who could take this position except for them. To be honest, if Riser had been born earlier, they might have be friends, but he knew that it was impossible now, especially when Ajuka held a prejudice against him. In the end, whether they were a human, a devil, an angel, a fallen angel, or many others, as long as their feelings were involved, they would do something irrational. "Still, I am afraid that Rias-chan will be bullied..." Serafall sighed, showing her concern. Unlike before, Rias was no longer the little sister of Lucifer. She was just the heiress of the Gremory House. This status wasn''t bad, and it was above the majority, butpared to the youth that was invited to this gathering, her status was nothing. Among all of them, one was from the Bael House, the house of the Great King; one was from the Agares House, the archduke of the Underworld, and the others were rted to the great Maous one after another. Being surrounded by many descendants of those giants, Rias'' status was the lowest. "She needs to handle this as the future of the Gremory House is in her hands," Falbium said calmly. "Falbium is correct. Compared to the Khaos Brigade and the many troubles thate after us after the death of God and Sirzech, her problem is nothing," Ajuka added. "Serafall, Sirzech doesn''t wish us on anymore. While we can protect the Gremory House, can we protect it forever?" Falbium asked. Riser looked at Ajuka and Falbium and thought that they were cold. However, he understood that unlike Serafall, who was concerned about Rias, the two of them only cared about Sirzech. The death of Sirzech still shocked them, and instead of thinking about the Gremory House, they felt it was better to prepare for the enemy that had killed Sirzech. "Onee-chan, Sona is there. You don''t need to worry." Riser patted Serafall''s palm, telling her that everything was okay. Serafall, who was frowning, felt at ease since she knew that Sona would protect Rias. There was no doubt in this gathering that Sona''s status was above everyone''s, especially when her older sister was Leviathan and her husband was Lucifer. With all of those statuses, no one dared to mess around with Sona. Still, suddenly, the door opened, and someone suddenly entered. "Riser-nii!" The cheerful and happy voice was heard, but suddenly, this voice stuck when she saw all the people present. "Ah, um..." "Iryuka?" Falbium looked at his niece, who was startled and scared. "What''s wrong?" "Ah, Uncle Falbium." Iryuka sya-Labs sighed in relief when she saw her uncle. "Iryuka, wait for a moment!" Ravel''s voice was heard as she was chasing after Iryuka, but then she was also stunned as she didn''t expect to see Ajuka and Falbium in the same room as Riser and Serafall. However, unlike Iryuka, who was stunned, she quickly apologized, "I am sorry for the rudeness, Beelzebub-sama, Asmodeus-sama." "It''s okay." Ajuka didn''t care much, but Falbium was quite interested. "Iryuka, are you close with Riser?" Iryuka was stunned, but she nodded. "Um, I like Riser-nii." "I see..." Falbium nodded, then looked at Riser with a thoughtful expression and suddenly thought of a good idea. "Riser, how about marrying Iryuka too?" "Eh?" Iryuka blushed, but Riser was speechless. "NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!" 2x Before Riser said anything, Serafall and Ravel rejected this idea without hesitation. Nevertheless, Riser nced at Iryuka, who blushed and murmured in a low voice, but with his hearing, how could he miss it? "...well, I don''t really mind." As Serafall and Ravel got angry, Iryuka lowered her head shyly. "...." Riser sighed and thought that without Sirzech, everything was so peaceful. Still, as everything was so peaceful in this room, all the youths who could participate in this event gathered in the hall in Riser''s hotel room. All of them enjoyed the refined, exquisite architecture that they had never thought could be created in this world in relish. However, as expected, when all the youths were gathered, it was impossible for trouble not to ur. "Bitch from the Gremory, what are you doing here? With your low status, it is amazing that you dare to enter this event without feeling embarrassed." Rias and her peerage members were furious as they saw a group of delinquents who looked at them condescendingly. Chapter 238: My promise for you Chapter 238: My promise for you "Buchou, are we going to... the Phenex domain?" Issei took a deep breath and tried to endure the mixed feelings of fear, nervousness, hatred, and even killing intent from his heart when he mentioned Riser. However, as expected, it was impossible for him to acknowledge Riser as the new Lucifer. In his mind, the only one who was suitable to be Lucifer was Sirzech! There were no other devils that were more suitable than Sirzech! Even if Sirzech had passed away, why didn''t the other devils choose the champion?! Why did it have to be Riser?! However, Issei didn''t dare to say it out loud. He didn''t want to die, so he could only endure everything. Still, how could Rias miss those mixed feelings from Issei? Issei was stupid, and it was impossible for him to be crafty by masking his emotions. "Issei, I think I should leave¡ª" "No, Buchou! Don''t leave me! I will do well! I will be obedient and show respect to Lucifer-sama, so don''t abandon me!" Watching Issei, who begged, Rias sighed, feeling a little helpless. There was no way for Issei to leave Rias alone. No, he wouldn''t let that happen! As her pawn, Issei vowed that he would protect Rias! The others didn''t say anything, but to be honest, even if Rias had asked permission for Issei to follow to this gathering, they felt Issei should stay as they were afraid he might cause trouble. Sirzech was no longer around them; Rias was just the heiress of the Gremory instead of the little sister of Lucifer, and she no longer had the power to protect Issei from the anger of Riser Lucifer. "There are only two things that I want to ask you. Be quiet and lower your head. If you can''t do that, then I will leave you." "Yes!" Issei nodded as he was happy that Rias would bring him to the gathering. As for the requirements asked by Rias, with his small brain, Issei had already forgotten. ¡ªor Issei simply forgot about it. Nevertheless, with this matter settled, everyone left for the gathering held at the Phenex Domain. "Asia, I leave Issei to you." "Yes, Buchou-san." Asia nodded as she pulled Issei, holding his hand tightly, afraid that he might do something stupid. She knew that Rias had done her best to save Issei, but if Issei was still stupid, then even Rias was unable to do anything, so she knew she needed to do her best to stop Issei''s stupidity. However, Asia didn''t have confidence in Issei''s brain, so she thought the best way to keep him safe was to say, "Issei-san, no matter what, don''t talk. Just keep quiet, okay?" Still, Asia didn''t feel relieved, so she looked at Gasper. "Gasper-san, can you use your Sacred Gear to freeze Issei-san''s time when he is about to say something? "Eh?" Gasper was startled, but he quickly nodded. "Ye-Yes, Asia-senpai!" "......." Issei. Ignoring the two, Rias sighed as she felt worried, considering she had never heard anything from Riser after that day. The day she asked him permission for Issei, he no longer contacted her. She thought that he was busy and tried to understand it, but she realized that wasn''t the case as she saw him going out with Akeno. Rias looked at Akeno, who sat quietly and asked in a low voice, "Akeno, did you hear anything from Riser?" "Eh?" Akeno was startled, but she shook her head. "No, after our outing, we haven''t met each other." This time, she lied as Riser told him to do so. "Is that so?" Rias sighed and looked at the scenery outside, hoping to erase her uneasiness. She wasn''t sure whether Akeno was lying or not, but when she thought how busy Riser was, she decided to believe Akeno. However, her effort and self-deception were meaningless, especially when Riser didn''t ept her meeting when he finished his match against Bedeze Abaddon. ''What''s happening?'' Everything should go smoothly, but why did she feel Riser was so far away? However, she quickly cheered herself up, knowing she could meet him during this gathering. With the speed of the flying train, it didn''t take long before they arrived at the Phenex domain. Unlike Akeno and Koneko, the rest were quite nervous, as it would be their second time visiting the Phenex Domain. However, unlike before, his status was much higher, and at the same time, their status was much lower. "Th-This is his domain...?" Issei was dumbfounded and unable to say a single word to describe how they were about to arrive at the Phenex domain. He might havee to this domain previously, but now, this domain has changed a lot, and it startled him. The beauty, charm, elegance, and exquisite architecture of this domain touched the hearts of everyone who saw it for the first time. Moreover, all the worries in their hearts disappeared, and there was one feeling that was born in their hearts. I want to live in this domain. Such a thought crossed everyone''s mind as they saw the Phenex Domain for the first time. Like others, Rias wasn''t immune to this feeling, but her feelings were far deeper. I want him. This thought was like a loop, and she couldn''t get it out of her head. So what if he had a wife? So what if Akeno was his woman? So what about his womanizer nature? Rias had made up her mind, and that was to make Riser into hers. Nevertheless, Rias'' expression was seen by Issei once again. While he was entranced by the beauty of the architecture of the Phenex Domain, he still had resistance and disgust as he knew the one who owned everything in this ce was Riser Lucifer. The man that Issei hated the most. Yet... yet... Issei knew. While Issei didn''t want to admit it, he was nothing but just a pebble on the side of the street in front of Riser''s eyes. If Rias hadn''t helped him previously, even Issei would have been unable to participate in this gathering, as simply participating in this event was nothing but suicide. Nevertheless, as Issei looked at Rias, who seemed to be smitten and obsessed, he clenched his hands tightly. ''As expected, I can''t forgive him!'' Those gazes, those gentleness, and, more importantly, those boobs... Everything should be his! ''Buchou, look at me!'' Yet, Issei didn''t dare to say this feeling out loud. The trauma that he received from his first date with Yuuma Amano or Raynare still remains. His feeling was clumsy, and at the same time, it was also a little scary as his obsession was blind, and he would do anything for Rias even if he had to throw away his life. However, when Issei thinks about Riser''s position and power, he feels despair as he knows there is nothing he can do. ''Are you going to just give up, Partner?'' ''...Ddraig?'' ''You might not have the power now, but that doesn''t mean you won''t have it in the future. Also, are you just going to give up after working so hard? Are you alright by watching all the girls around you fall under his arms?'' Issei suddenly thought at how Rias, Akeno, Asia, and even Koneko fell under Riser''s arms, as they screamed in ecstasy as their bodies were conquered by him. Meanwhile, he could only watch from a distance and listen to their lewd cries, unable to do anything. ''NOOOOOOOOOO!!!'' It was like a scene from a nightmare. ''However, as expected, you''re not his opponent now, so endure. Endure it until you be strong enough, as only the strong can get everything.'' Endure. It was a simple thing. Issei took a deep breath and was going to endure everything until he was strong enough to retrieve everything that should be his. ''Buchou, I swear I will protect you!'' Issei vowed as he stared in a daze at Rias'' beautiful crimson hair. Chapter 239: The One Chapter 239: The One "A-Amazing..." "Is-Is this really something that a devil can do...?" "Probably, he is no longer a devil." "Of course, he is our Lucifer-sama!" Like the others who entered this resort city for the first time, they could only stay in a daze as they watched everything in fascination. It was the first time they saw something like this. Issei somehow felt that his existence was so small when he entered this hotel, but he quickly regained his confidence. ''I am the Red Dragon Emperor! I''m one of the strongest!'' So what if Riser was rich and above everyone? As long as Issei bes the strongest, he believes that he can get everything. ''You are correct, Partner. Only strength matters in the world of the supernatural.'' Yet, wasn''t that also the reason why Ddraig died and sealed on the "Boosted Gear"? It was because Ddraigcked the strength that his existence was reduced to a mere tool. However, whether the host or the heavenly dragon ignored such a problem and only wished to show their existence to this world. Moreover, Riser had to pay the price for the humiliation they had received. Today, they might be weak, and Riser might be strong, but soon, in the near future, they believed that they could be stronger. Sirzech might have passed away, but his teaching remained deep in Issei''s heart. ''Sirzech-sama, I will also protect Buchou!'' Issei nced at Rias, who calmly faced everything, falling into a daze due to her beauty, yet at the same time, he lowered his gaze to Rias'' boobs before showing a pervertedugh. "Hehehe..." "Issei-kun..." "Issei-san..." "Issei-senpai..." Kiba, Asia, and Gasper looked at Issei and sighed helplessly. They knew that Issei''s expression was inappropriate, especially in this type of ce and asion, but they decided to let him go as this was far better than his usual act. Meanwhile, Rias just ignored Issei as it wasn''t her first time being leered. She was beautiful, and it was normal for her to be the center of attention, attracting everyone''s attention. To be honest, with her previous status, it wouldn''t be weird to say she was the princess of the Devil. Rias was above everyone. But now? Rias'' heart was filled with jealousy as she observed the hotel, thinking that everything should be hers, yet due to her mistake, everything was taken away from her. Moreover¡ª ''Sona...'' If Sona wasn''t around, then... "Oi! Oi! Who invited this bimbo to the party?" This rude and full of mock voices directly attracted Rias and her peerage members'' attention. Rias looked up and narrowed her eyes at the several figures who approached her. "Zephyrdor sya-Labs..." A young man with ck magic-like tattoos on his face, on his upper body, and green hair approached Rias with disdain. Like Rias, he wasn''t alone as he was apanied by his peerage members. However, unlike before, there was also a mix of women among his peerage members, but simrly, all of them dressed in delinquent styles. "What are you doing here, Gremory? You shouldn''t be at this event. Your status is lower than any of us." If it was before, Zephyrdor might not dare to say all of this to Rias, but now? There was no doubt Rias'' status was the lowest. Nevertheless, as a bully, Zephyrdor had mastered the art of bullying. Even though he knew that Rias had a lower status than everyone in this ce, there was something that could be done and couldn''t be done, especially trying to sexually harass her. It was a big no-no. His peerage members also understood that, so they just remained behind their master as they supported him. Rias'' ex-fiancee was Riser, and it was also because of this that no one dared to approach her. She might be beautiful and sexy, but no one in the devil society dared to approach her with the intention to court or marry after her divorce from Riser. Instead, everyone moved away, pulling away from her like a gue. It was also the same with Rias'' peerage members, especially Rias'' queen, who was the daughter of the leader of the Grigori. It was also because this Zephyrdor only focused on Rias and her peerage members, except for Akeno. If it was before, Zephyrdor might need to curry favor with Rias, but now? Zephyrdor believed he was invincible in front of Rias. "To be honest, I think you should go home instead of staying here, Rias." "You bastard...." Rias'' temper had never been good. The moment someone dared to mock her, she would directly explode. Moreover, how dare this guy mock her family! "HOW DARE YOU SAY THAT YOU DODDLE-FACE!" However, except for Rias, Issei was also angry and stood in front of everyone as he faced Zephyrdor. "Do-Doddle-face?!" Zephyrdor was filled with rage. "I will kill you for mocking me, you lowly ve!" Nevertheless, facing the aura and anger emitted from Zephyrdor, Issei didn''t feel scared. As someone who had faced so many, including Riser and Serafall, Zephyrdor was nothing! However, before they were about to fight, someone stopped them. "Oi, that naughty kid from the sya-Labs, you should stop with your boring provocation." "Oh, Sairaorg? Does the trash from the Bael House want to order me? You should mind your own business!" Facing Sairaorg, Zephyrdor was fearless, especially when Sairaorg was nothing but trash without talent, a Power of Destruction, and even a Demonic Power. Instead, he grinned, showing a mocking smile. "If you want to help your cousin, then go ahead. Facing the two trashes like you, I can do it alone." "Oh, it seems that I need to teach you some lessons so you will know who you should provoke and who you should not provoke." Sairaorg was full of smiles, but the muscles on his body were already bulging, showing his fighting intent. "Give him to me first, Sairaorg. I need to tell him the price for mocking the Gremory House." Rias didn''t show mercy. Her face was gloomy, and her entire body emitted a powerful Demonic Power that could destroy everything. "Stop talking! If you want a fight, then let''s fight!" Zephyrdor didn''t care about the two and kept provoking them. The argument between the three escted, and they were on the verge of battle. "Kyaa!" Due to the aura emitted from the three of them, Asia was slightly knocked, but her hands held her shoulders firmly, catching her so she wouldn''t fall. "Are you okay?" A gentle voice. Asia turned and saw a handsome young man who looked so gentle as he looked at her worriedly. "Ah, thank you." However, she wasn''t smitten by his charm, as a face had never been something that attracted her, especially when she was so loyal to the pervert. Instead, she looked at Rias, Issei, and others worriedly as she knew the battle could break out anytime, but¡ª "Stop! If you want to fight, then you should leave." Hearing this voice, everyone directly stopped, especially Zephyrdor. "I am sorry for the rudeness. I won''t do it again." Zephyrdor directly apologized to the figure who approached them. Sona Sitri. Compared to Rias and Sairaorg, Zephyrdor paid more attention and gave his highest respect to Sona, especially when she was the sister of Leviathan and the wife of Lucifer. Sona''s status was above all of them. Zephyrdor might be a bully, but he had mastered the art of the bully. Zephyrdor''s peerage members also followed and apologized to Sona before they left. "Hey, wait a moment! Our fight isn''t over!" However, there was no way for Rias to let Zephyrdor go, especially after he had mocked her. "What do you want, bitch?" Zephyrdor looked at Riaszily. "If you want to fight, then wait until the start of the gathering." Leaving those words, he didn''t care whether Rias was angry or not. "Wait!" "Rias." "Sona." Rias frowned and asked, "Are you going to let me swallow this anger?" "If you are still angry at him, then you will have plenty of time to fight. However, don''t fight here. I don''t want you to destroy this ce." "That''s true." Sairaorg also nodded. "There is a lot of time for us to fight each other." Unlike Rias, he owed a lot of things to Riser, and he also didn''t want to destroy Riser''s hotel due to this small conflict. "..." Rias swallowed the words that were about toe out from her lips. Yet, she bit her lower lip due to her frustration. Why? Why? Why? Rias didn''t care about the losers like Sairaorg, who could swallow this anger, but at this moment, she didn''t get angry at Zephyrdor. Instead, she was furious at Sona, who she felt like Sona had made her position above everyone else. Why was it you? Everything should be hers, yet now... "It''s time. Let''s go." Sona left with her peerage members after saying those words. Sairaorg also followed up since he also didn''t want to bete. "Buchou?" Issei, who had calmed down, sighed in relief as there was no conflict and also reminded Rias that it was time, but somehow, he shuddered at Rias'' gaze. "Let''s go." Rias ignored Issei and walked, leading her peerage members toward the atrium where the main event of the gathering would start. Still, at this moment, the young man, who had been staring at Asia, smiled before he followed everyone. All the youths who gathered in this ce would introduce themselves to every high-echelon in the Underworld. No one was nervous, and all of them were in high spirits as they knew they would start to enter the society soon. "Please follow me." Following the guide, they walked toward the massive door, which would lead them to everyone, but the moment they entered, they were hit by an incredible aura that shook their souls, hearts, and beings as if they were lower beings. Facing the aura that conquered everyone, Rias looked up softly, staring at the source of this aura with obsession, thinking that he was the only one for her. Chapter 240: Humilation Chapter 240: Humtion Viin. It was a skill that Riser had previously received after he had taken down antagonist groups. This skill might not have increased his power or made him powerful, but it gave him an aura of conqueror. The Chosen One. Those words were probably suitable to describe his current aura. Riser hardly used this aura; he only used it in the fight, as it would make anyone who was weaker than him give up their will to fight as they knew their existence was lower than him. However, Riser used this skill now, and he didn''t hold back, considering he knew how insolence and reckless the young generation was. At that moment, everyone in this ce and everyone in this city was hit by this aura. Those who revered him were the lucky ones as they became more obsessed with him, but those who felt that Riser wasn''t suitable as Lucifer felt their hearts were crushed, and they felt they would die. Those who were weak could only lower their eyes as they bowed down toward him. Those with a certain strength could look at him, but all of them thought that they were just an insect in front of him. Nevertheless, Ajuka, Falbium, and Serafall were dumbfounded. Serafall was okay, as she knew Riser was amazing, but Ajuka and Falbium felt their hearts shaken. Still, Falbium quickly epted everything as he knew that he wasn''t that powerful, but Ajuka was different. Was Riser so strong? Ajuka was shocked. Although Ajuka had previously said that Riser''s strength wasparable to Sirzech''s, it was nothing but lip service as he wished to use Riser as a way to attract the attention of Vali, the killer of Sirzech. However, Vali didn''t move, making Ajuka annoyed, thinking that Vali was a coward. As for Riser''s involvement with the killing of Sirzech, Ajuka had never thought so. It was everything due to his prejudice that he wished to think so. After all, he knew how much Sirzech hated Riser, and he just wished Riser would follow Sirzech, who had entered the eternal darkness. Frankly, it might be a hasty decision to erase Riser''s involvement with the death of Sirzech, and more importantly, how could Riser kill Sirzech? Not only was Riser in the Underworld during what had happened, but Riser also had no ability to do anything to Sirzech, who was far away. Lastly, Riser was still young. Even if Riser was powerful, there should be a limit to what kind of abilities he had learned. Based on his understanding, Ajuka knew that Riser''s skill focused on the Phenex''s ability, which was wind, fire, and immortality. Those abilities were the reason why Ajuka erased his doubt on Riser. Yet, it didn''t change the fact that Ajuka wished to pull Riser into the whirlpool of this trouble as he wished to get his hands on Sirzech''s killer. He was going to make Vali and those who were involved regret touching Sirzech. However, Ajuka didn''t expect Riser to grow to be this strong! This made Ajuka feel conflicted, and he knew making Riser follow Sirzech to the eternal darkness wasn''t as easy as he thought. Nevertheless, high echelons aside, the younger generation, who faced Riser''s aura directly, was stunned in a ce. Sona and Rias aside, Sairaorg Bael, Zephyrdor sya-Labs, Seekvaria Agares, and Diodora Astaroth stood still as they were unable to move. Zephyrdor, Seekvaria, and Diodora quickly bowed down, showing their greatest respect toward him as their hearts were filled with fear, but Siaraorg tried to hold on, yet unfortunately, it was only for a moment before he fell. Sairaorg might be powerful, and he had trained his body to the limit, but as expected, there was still a limit. Facing Riser, who had grown stronger due to the system, everything was meaningless. Talent is only talent. If that talent hadn''t grown and be powerful, they were nothing. However, when they be powerful, Riser won''t feel afraid since he will be even stronger. Still, Riser had to say, he felt a bit disappointed in Sairaorg since he didn''t focus on his aura at Sairaorg, yet Sairaorg was unable to hold on. However, as expected of Sairaorg, even if he fell down, he didn''t give up and kept trying to fight Riser''s aura. Nevertheless, Riser had never focused on Sairaorg. Instead, he was staring at Issei. No, he focused on the existence inside Issei. There was no need to worry about Issei as he was nothing but a perverted boy. Except for his trained hands, he had no other redemptions. However, the existence inside him was different. The Red Dragon Emperor. Riser knew that as long as this giant lizard existed, the chance of Issei growing stronger was high. Still, to be honest, he didn''t fear the Red Dragon Emperor. Even if this lizard was one of the reasons why God in the bible passed away, he didn''t fear it, especially when he owned the Ruler. (I know that God is dead due to 666, but the Heavenly Dragons are also part of the reason). All the attacks were meaningless to him, and it would make him stronger instead. Riser also read the record of the "Boosted Gear," and ording to that record, the stronger user was only so-so. In the end, even if the "Boosted Gear" gave the power of that stupid lizard, those humans couldn''t replicate its power. While it might give them the power to kill a God, there were many Gods in this world, and many of them couldn''t fight and weren''t strong enough, so there was no need to fear it. ''Moreover...'' Using his "Area of Invisible," no one realized the gauntlets on his hands. Those gauntlets weren''t his creation. Instead, it was something made by the power of "Kote Kote no Mi." By using this ability, everything that he grabbed could be controlled. Riser could use Unknown Dictator and Star Buster Star ster with the power of "Kote Kote no Mi." While Riser hadn''t tried this power of the "Kote Kote no Mi" on Longinus, he had confidence that he could use them. The system might give him powerful abilities, items, skills, and various others, but even without the system, there were still many ways for him to grow stronger. Still, Issei was naturally affected by Riser''s aura, and he could only prostrate on the ground, showing his highest respect. While Ddraig was furious at his host who could fall so low, suddenly, he was hit by Riser''s aura, too. At that moment, he felt his mind was being conquered, and he was forced to bow down like his host. Ddairg wanted to roar, yet he couldn''t. It felt like space and everything in the world forced him to bow down. Ddraig was furious as a mere devil dared to appear so arrogant in front of him, yet at the same time, he was also in terror as Riser''s power was stronger than he had imagined. ''How dare you!'''' Yet, all of his resistance was futile, and like his host, Ddraig could only bow down in front of the overwhelming power. Even in front of his rival, the White Dragon Emperor, the God who had killed him, and all the beings that Ddraig had provoked, it was the first time Ddraig received this humiliation. There was no fear. Only shame and anger were left, yet Ddraig could do nothing as a strange feeling that he had never felt before started to grow within his heart. As the Heavenly Dragon, Ddraig had never felt this feeling, and it was also because of this he was unfamiliar. Terror. If one could name it, this would be the name. Chapter 241: Youth Gathering Chapter 241: Youth Gathering After Riser''s exaggerated disy of power, all the youths invited to this gathering introduced themselves. From Sona to Rias, everyone in this ce introduced themselves in front of the high echelons of the Underworld. Yet, the pressures of those individuals were nothingpared to Riser. In front of Riser, everything was meaningless after all. Still, when they introduced themselves, Riser reduced his aura, making them feel better, but even so, their hearts had already been conquered by him, and at this moment, he was above everyone. After all of them introduced themselves, Riser took over the lead of this event as he talked about the purpose of this gathering. "You six are all devils of the next generation that have the pedigree and true ability that no objection can be raised against. That''s why I want you topete together before your debuts and increase your power this way." Yes, that was the purpose of this gathering. To have six exceptional youths have a "Rating Game" against each other. While Riser felt that it was a drag, it was a tradition for the young generation topete with each other. Even Serafall, Ajuka, Sirzech, and Falbium also fought each other during their youth. Riser was the same, but his opponents weren''t exceptional, and he was already the best even though he was quite so-so until he got his system. Still, even though Riser had conquered all of them with his aura, somehow someone was just too... Riser sighed as he looked at Sairaorg, who was about to talk. "Will we also eventually be sent out in the battle against the Khaos Brigade?" "No." If it was Sirzech, he would hesitate and would say, "I don''t know," and everything depended on the situation. However, in his case, Riser felt there was no need for them to face the Khaos Brigade. "Why, Lucifer-sama?" Sairaorg expressed his dissatisfaction as he felt he was strong enough to face the Khaos Brigade. While he knew that he owed Riser a lot of things, as someone who was talentless, he wished to show his power to everyone. "Sairaorg, watch your mouth!" "You are talking to Lucifer-sama!" "Do you think you can be so rude just because you are the young master of the Bael House? Many started to get angry at Sairaorg''s rudeness, but Riser was calm and raised his hand to stop all of them. While he knew that they got angry so they could curry his favor, he wondered whether they tried to make his rtionship with the Great King faction turn sour since they had made his position above the Great King. While Riser couldn''t deny that it was the truth, he didn''t really want to kill the Great King faction as they were good for him. Nevertheless, facing Sairaorg''s rudeness, Riser didn''t get angry. After all, who made Sairaorg''s mother have a rtionship with him? "Are you close with Sairaorg''s mother?" Serafall asked in a whisper. Riser decided to ignore Serafall and said,"Sairaorg, I know that you are impatient to show your worth, but you are young. You will have plenty of chances to show your power to everyone. There is no need to be in a hurry, and let us protect you all until you grow, okay? Riser''s voice was full of gentleness, which surprised many. After all, they never expected that Riser would be this gentle, but at the same time, this also reassured them, and they also agreed with his words as it was their duty as the older generation to guide and protect the young generation instead of letting the younger generation fight and face all the viins. "..." The original story. When Riser saw Sairaorg was about to say something, he said, "Sairaorg, should I tell you how stubborn you are to your mother?" "Lucifer-sama..." Sairaorg looked at Riser helplessly. Facing his father, Sairaorg didn''t care, but facing his mother? "For now, you should focus on this gathering as you will face the five of the youths who gather together with you. "¡ªor are you saying that you have never considered the five of them as your opponents?" When Riser said this, Rias, Sona, Seekvaria, Diodora, and Zephyrdor stared at Sairaorg with unkind gazes. Nevertheless, facing all their gazes, Sairaorg didn''t feel fear and confidently said, "Yes! I believe that I am the best." "You bastard.." Every youth that was invited to this gathering cursed Sairaorg''s arrogance. "If you are confident, then show it. If you really be the best, then I don''t mind bringing you to face the Khaos Brigade." "Yes!" Hearing Riser''s confirmation, Sairaorg nodded as he vowed that he would defeat the five youths! However, at the same time, all the youths vowed to defeat Sairaorg. Riser then looked at the rest of the youths and said, "As you can see, Sairaorg believes that he is the best. "What do you think?" "Lucifer-sama! He is just saying some nonsense! Without a Demonic Power, the Power of Destruction, he is simply a trash and a shame of the Great King!" Zephyrdor bravely shouted, showing his disdain toward Sairaorg. Sairaorg didn''t say anything and only stared at Zephyrdor. "Oh? You believe you can defeat Sairaorg easily then, Zephyrdor?" "That''s right!" "That''s good. That''s the spirit. To show you are the best among everyone. That''s the purpose of this gathering. You can talk all you want, but only results will be appreciated and seen by everyone. "Like me. As long as you show your worth, you can be a Lucifer. "¡ªor rather, if you win against me, you can even be the Lucifer." "..." Everyone. Defeat you? Even if the youths were arrogant, no one thought they could defeat Riser. Still, Riser sighed helplessly as it seemed no one could take his job as Lucifer. It wasn''t until Serafall lightly bumped his arm that he said, "So, give your all on this gathering." "YES!" Everyone answered at the same time as they showed zing fighting spirit. "However, before we set up who is against whom, how about you talk about your future dreams?" Riser looked at Sairaorg and asked, "Sairaorg, how about we start with you?" "Yes." Sairaorg stood in front of everyone as he talked about his dream. "My dream is to be Maou." "That''s a good dream." It was impossible for Sairaorg to be the head of the Bael House, especially when hecked the Power of Destruction, but with his talent and physical ability, Riser knew that it was possible for Sairaorg to be Maou. Even without his help, it was possible for Sairaorg to be a Maou. Then, one by one, those youths expressed their dreams as the nobles that gathered at this gathering gave ament or two as they talked to each other, and they felt a good feeling toward those youths. Those youths might be reckless and inexperienced, but wasn''t that the reason why they were cute? Moreover, if they grew stronger, then there was no need for them to worry about the future of the devil society. "My goal for the near future is to live as the next Gremory head and to win in each Rating Game battle." Still, when it came to Rias, Riser had to say her dream was kind of modest, but he didn''t say anything. However, when it came to thest, Sona, who was also his wife, everyone fell into silence. "I wish to build a school for Rating Game in the Underworld." "If it''s learning about Rating Game, isn''t there already one for that, Sona-sama?" One of the nobles asked curiously. Riser didn''t feel surprised by the confusion by the majority, as not everyone learned about his agreement with Zekram Bael to allow Sona to build a Rating Game for¡ª "That is a school where only high-ss devils and evils of privileged rank are epted. The school that I want to build is one where low-ss devils and reincarnated devils can also attend without any distinction." "..." Everyone fell in silence for a moment before they nodded without saying their disdain toward such a school. Sona was the wife of Riser, so no one dared tough at her dream even though they knew her school was nothing but meaningless, especially when those low-ss devils and reincarnated devils would only be middle-ss at best, no matter how much they struggled. This wasn''t some kind of nonsense; after all, the society of the devil was like this, and everything was determined by pedigree. Naturally, there was an exception, but such a chance only happened among one in the millions. In conclusion, Sona''s dream was ridiculous, but no oneughed as Sona was Lucifer''s wife and Leviathan''s little sister. Instead, everyone was looking at Riser. Riser was about to p his hands and express his support toward his wife, but¡ª "Sona-chan, you should know how ridiculous your dream is, right?" "Oi." Riser frowned at Serafall, saying that she was too much. "Let me talk, Riser-chan." Serafall was calm, and her expression differed from her usual as she gazed into her little sister. "Sona-chan should know the reason why no oneughs at your dream is because of Riser-chan, who had been working hard behind the scenes, gaining permission from Zekram-sama himself. Without Riser-chan, your dream is nothing but a pipedream." Riser wanted to say something, but in the end, he stopped when he saw Serafall''s expression. If it were others, he might kill them directly, as Sona was his wife. Whatever her whim was, it didn''t matter, and even if she did something stupid, he was the only one who could reprimand and get angry at her as she was his wife. Still, except for him, Serafall also had such a privilege, and Riser also knew that there was something that he couldn''t talk about, especially when he was Sona''s husband. Sona looked at her older sister as she widened her eyes in surprise since she didn''t expect Serafall to say something like that. "So-chan, everything you receive now is a privilege thates from Riser-chan and me, so don''t embarrass the two of us and do something half-assed, okay?" "Yes." Sona knew that the reason why no oneughed at her dream was because of Riser, and because of that, she needed to do her best so she wouldn''t embarrass him. Yet, watching this exchange, Rias frowned, feeling jealous, so when everything was over, she took the initiative. "Lucifer-sama, can you let me be Sona''s first opponent?" "?!" Everyone was startled by Rias'' words, but hearing Rias'' brazenness, the majority of them sneered. "Little girl, you should watch your mouth." "Your brother might be the former Lucifer, but he is no longer one." "How dare you talk like that?!" Rias was stunned by everyone''s reaction, as she hadn''t expected this reaction. Watching this, Rias'' peerage members were also startled, but Issei quickly got angry. Watching this, Asia and the others quickly reacted, quickly trying to Issei, but it was toote. "YOU BASTARD! HOW DARE YOU LAUGH AT BUCHOU?!" "....." Everyone. Chapter 242: Why? Chapter 242: Why? Watching his master being bullied by so many people, how could Issei stay calm? But¡ª "HOW DARE YOU TALK TO US LIKE THAT, YOU LOWLY SLAVE!?" "WATCH YOUR MOUTH!" "RIAS GREMORY-DONO, CAN YOU NOT EVEN DISCIPLINE YOUR SERVANTS?" "KILL HIM!" There was no trace of mercy in the mouths of all the nobles who participated in this gathering. Sirzech was no longer living, and the Gremory was nothing but a noble family with a so-so status. Even though the status of the Gremory had risen due to Sirzech bing Lucifer, all of those heritages had almost disappeared, being taken by everyone as the Gremory family didn''t have the power to protect those heritages. More importantly, previously, the rtionship between Riser and Sirzech was as good as an enemy, so as long as there was a chance, they would bully Rias and the Gremory house to please their new Lucifer, Riser. Even worse, Grayfia Lucifage also couldn''t be found anywhere. Still, watching the anger of the nobles, Sona wanted to do something, stopping them as she also wished to have a battle against Rias, but Issei''s outburst changed everything, causing the situation to turn worse, which made her frown. "Idiot..." Sona thought so when she watched Issei. Not only Sona but everyone thought so as they thought that Issei had never changed. Issei''s brain was as small as his genital, so it was easy for him to forget the consequences he received for doing this disrespectful act. As expected, Issei didn''t understand his situation and was about to provoke everyone again, but¡ª *p!* He felt a burning pain in his cheek. Issei grimaced in pain as he looked at the person who had pped him with disbelief and annoyance, but when he saw Rias'' expression, he was stunned still. "How long are you going to shame me?" Rias knew that the situation could be solved easily and those clowns would shut up soon, especially when she knew that Riser definitely wouldn''t let her be bullied. She knew that Riser would do something for her, yet Issei''s reaction changed everything. Like before, nothing had changed. Issei was as stupid as before. Rias cried as she regretted bringing Issei and asked Riser permission to bring Issei as she knew everything was messed up because of this pervert. "...." Issei couldn''t say anything. Watching his beloved master cry in front of him, Issei didn''t know what to do and was confused. He also felt that his heart was crushed, but at the same time, he was angry. Was it because of everyone? Buchou, you don''t need to worry! Issei was about to face everyone again, telling them that he was going to make everyone feel regret for making his Buchou, but suddenly, his entire body was frozen still. "Huft... Huft... Huft..." Gasper used his Sacred Gear to stop around Issei as he gasped for air, feeling extremely nervous being stared at by so many, but he endured it as he knew the stupid thing that Issei had done. He might be a shut-in, but he wasn''t an idiot. Moreover, Kiba and Asia also started to move by dragging Issei behind them as they held his mouth. Lastly, Rias also quickly entered her act and apologized. "I apologize for the rudeness of my servant, Lucifer-sama." As for the others? She didn''t care. Those nobles who were being invited were angry by Rias'' ignorance toward them, but¡ª A simr pressure came once again, bringing despair to everyone. "Don''t be noisy." Riser''s voice was at ease and rxed, but it brought so much impact to everyone. "It''s nothing but healthypetition among the youngsters. There is no need for us to get involved, okay?" Riser knew that they were angry with him, but there was still a limit. Nevertheless, he had to say that even if they might seem like they had done something too much, they were quite useful, especially against those fools who thought they were better than anyone, without realizing that they were just ants that could be crushed anytime, like the stupid current generation of "Boosted Gear." "Yes." All of them answered at the same time, showing their greatest respect toward Riser. "Rias, bring your servant out." "Yes, Lucifer-sama." Rias bowed her head. "Thank you for your mercy. I will discipline him so he won''t show disrespect again." She then looked at Asia, Kiba, and Gasper, telling them to bring Issei out, to which they agreed, and they quickly left. Riser didn''t take Rias'' words to his heart as he knew how stupid Issei was. Even if Rias had disciplined Issei, it would mean nothing. "Sona, are you okay with it?" Still, Riser didn''t reject Rias'' initiative to challenge Sona as this was something he wished to do, especially when it was also his chance to shame this woman. "Yes, let me fight him, Dear." Sona answered without hesitation as she also wished topete against Riser, who was also her rival. Unlike others who treated Rias differently after the death of Sirzech, she wasn''t such a person. Nevertheless, she was d that her husband could help Rias, and at the same time, she loved him so much and would show that she was someone who was fit to be his wife. "Do your best then." Riser smiled as he encouraged his wife. Seekvaria looked at Riser, then looked at Sona. Somehow, she felt quite jealous. Still,pared to Seekvaria, Rias'' reaction was even more intense. Watching this exchange and watching how Riser ignored her, focusing all of his attention on Sona, Rias'' jealousy became even stronger, and her regret became heavier as if something stuck within her chest that it made her unable to breathe, so on her Rating Game, she was determined, and she was going to show who was better between her and Sona. Akeno and Koneko, who had been standing behind Rias, watched their master worriedly. To be honest, even if there was so much conflict before, they knew that they would be alright, but Rias? They didn''t have confidence, especially when they knew how Riser''s temper, but with the time they spent with Rias, even if what she did was nothing but just an order from her older brother and everything was probably just a drama set by her older brother, they still cared about Rias. Moreover, Sirzech had died. That''s it. Fortunately, nothing had happened. Everything ended well as the first match of the six youths had been decided. Seekvaria would face Diodora. Sairaorg would face Zephyrdor. Sona would face Rias. Those matches would be held a monthter, and everyone would be given time to prepare themselves to bring their best state. Moreover, there would be important guests from different myths that woulde to watch their match. Lastly, before the match, 20 dayster, there would be another gathering. With all of that, everything ended, and this gathering finished. Riser also decided to leave as he prepared to train his wife and her peerage members. However, Rias was praying. She was praying for him to say something, encouraging her, supporting her, at this moment when she needed someone the most. Still, even if he just nced and smiled in her direction, she would be satisfied, but she had to leave in disappointment. Watching him leave without even saying a single word to her, she was on the verge of crying, wondering why he wouldn''t look in her direction. Chapter 243: Wish Chapter 243: Wish "It''s training arc~! It''s training arc~!" When the gathering ended, Riser left with everyone, and as expected, Serafall followed. Yet the sentence that came out of Serafall''s mouth stunned everyone. Still, no one dared to say anything, especially when Serafall was the Leviathan. Except for Riser, Sona, and Ravel, everyone could only stay in silence. However, facing Serafall''s antics, the three of them could only stare at this woman in silence. No, it could be said that only Sona and Ravel were the ones who could stare at Serafall in silence as Serafall stuck on his back, so Riser couldn''t stare at Serafall even if he wanted to. However, Riser could feel Serafall''s healthy breast size, so there was no need to worry, right? "However, Onee-chan is correct. This month, I will train you and your peerage members, Sona." "Eh?" Everyone was surprised by his words. "But... is it really okay, Dear?" While Sona wished to be trained by Riser, she wondered whether she would trouble him. "It''s okay. Even if I skip my work for a month, no one will say anything." "..." Hearing his brazen words, no one knew what they should say. "That''s great!" However, Xenovia was happy that she could spend more time with Riser! "..." They looked at this idiotic girl. They wanted to say something, but they endured it. After all, even if Xenovia was a little silly, she was still Riser''s woman. Riser rubbed Xenovia''s head and watched her silly smile; he became worried about their future children. Still, he suddenly noticed a gaze from the side. He turned and saw the woman who stared at him, quickly lowering her head as if she didn''t want him to notice. Tsubaki didn''t dare to meet his eyes as she was nervous and afraid to show her emotion, but suddenly, she felt a warm hand gently rub her hair. This action gave her courage, and she looked up, watching his warm smile, causing her to fall once again. Like Xenovia, she also showed a silly smile. Watching Tsubaki, Riser realized that he might not have taken care of her that much, but he was extremely busy, especially with many things happening to him. Moreover, his peerage members also worked together, so all of his attention would be on them all the time. For them, Riser, who had be Lucifer, was like the burning me in the middle of the dark. In this darkness where nothing could be seen, he was the single guide that gave everyone hope. This hope was like an attraction to them, and they definitely wouldn''t be the only ones that were attracted to him. As long as there was no Sona, they would try to seduce him. Nevertheless, sometimes, they wondered whether theycked a charm since Riser didn''t jump toward them all like a beast in heat, but they also understood that as he had be Lucifer, there was something that he needed to do, and they also weren''t in a hurry as a devil they lived a long life. However, what they didn''t know was that in those times, Riser spent his time with Ravel, but this wasn''t something that he could talk about. Moreover, there was something that Riser needed to do first. "First, except for Saji, Xenovia, and Tsubaki..." Riser looked at the rest of Sona''s peerage members except those he mentioned. Momo Hanakai, Reya Kusaka, Tomoe Meguri, Tsubasa Yura, and Ruruko Nimura suddenly became nervous. Watching those five girls, Riser wondered why Sona chose them as there wasn''t anything special about them, especially Momo and Ruruko, who were just normal humans without even a Sacred Gear, but since they were his wife''s peerage members, he would help them. "I have prepared something for all of you." "Something?" 5x "What did you prepare for them, Riser-chan~?" Not only the five girls but even Serafall asked curiously. "Probably many might have guessed that my peerage members are using something simr to Sacred Gears, or they might even mistake it as Sacred Gears." Everyone nodded as they saw Riser''s "Rating Game" and how his peerage members showed an exceptional performance by using various tools that made them stronger. Many of them thought that they used Sacred Gear, and they didn''t feel surprised as they thought Riser used the method from the fallen angel to rob the Sacred Gears from their hosts. Yet, no one said anything, and they felt that it was okay as Riser only took the Sacred Gear from a human. Even if Riser killed those humans, no one said anything, as a human was nothing but livestock for the devils. While some might have a different view, the supernatural world was the world where the strong got everything and the weak were eaten. So, those who died because their Sacred Gear was taken by Riser could only me their luck for being targeted by the strongest devil, but¡ª "They are not?" Sona asked. "No." Riser shook his head. "They are not Sacred Gear, but a tool that I have crafted. You can call it Mocking Gear." "..." Everyone. Riser looked at the five girls again and said, "And I have prepared five Mocking Gears for the five of you." "Really?" Nimura asked excitedly. "Yes." Riser nodded. "So, during this month, I hope that you can learn those items well and be stronger." "Yes, Riser-sama!" 5x Hearing his words, those five girls became excited as they also wished to be stronger. Still, Xenovia, Saji, Tsubaki, and even Sona became slightly envious. "It''s not fair~! Riser-chan, I want mocking gear, too~!" Serafall pouted, moving around on his back, acting like a spoiled child. Riser somehow wanted to throw this woman away, but when he felt her breasts, he decided to ignore her. He wanted to talk about something again, but¡ª "Riser." This familiar voice... Everyone turned and saw someone they had expected. Rias came with Koneko and Akeno, walking toward him. She gave her best smile as she was happy that she could catch him up, but at the same time, she was also nervous as she was afraid of being ignored by him. Riser didn''t look at Rias but looked at Sona as he felt Sona''s gaze. Facing her husband''s gaze, Sona then looked away, staring at Rias. "What''s wrong, Rias?" Rias nced at Sona for a moment before continuing her focus on Riser, but he didn''t say anything, which caused her to be even more nervous. "Um... Lucifer-sama, can I talk with you?" This time, Riser turned and looked at Rias. Her eyes were reddened, seemingly on the verge of tears, showing an extremely pitiful expression. If it was others, they would directly ask what was happening as they tried to make her happy, but he didn''t care, and his heart wasn''t even moved by her expression. "Is there something that you want to ask, Rias Gremory?" Everyone looked at Riser at the same time, wondering why there seemed to be a gap between him and Rias, but to be honest, it was hard to ask Rias such a question. Rias opened her lips, closing them, before biting her lower lip in frustration, but she bowed her head and pleaded, "Can you train my Rook, Koneko Toujou? I know my request might be brazen, but you are the only oneI can seek." Riser didn''t immediately answer and looked at Akeno, who showed a smile, then looked at Koneko, who was nervous but peeked at him from time to time. "Sure." "Thank you, Lucifer-sama!" Rias was happy. "Please visit my¡ª" "Come on, Koneko. Follow me." Before Rias finished her words, Riser had already left. Everyone looked at each other before they followed Riser, but Sona didn''t leave immediately and said, "Train hard, Rias. I won''t lose to you since you are a rival that I have acknowledged." "...yes, I definitely won''t lose to you either, Sona." Rias tried to endure her anger as she answered Sona''s challenge calmly. The two smiled at each other like how their rtionship used to be, even though they knew their rtionship had changed. However, Koneko wondered what she should do as her eyes kept moving toward Riser and Rias. "Go follow Lucifer-sama, Koneko." Rias calmly said, "Don''t waste your chance and be stronger, okay?" "Yes, Rias-sama." Hearing those words, Koneko bowed her head before quickly following Riser so she wouldn''t be left behind. She joined Sona''s group as they were familiar. When they left, Akeno looked at Rias and wanted to ask about her condition, but she stopped the words from her mouth and sighed. She took off her handkerchief and wiped Rias'' tears. "Don''t cry, Rias..." Rias then looked at Akeno and asked, "Akeno, just what should I do?" "I..." Akeno couldn''t answer that question and just hugged Rias. "For now, we should focus on our "Rating Game." Let''s win, okay?" She might not know what kind of answer she should give to Rias, but she knew they should focus on their "Rating Game." "Yes." Rias nodded and knew that she had to win this "Rating Game," so that way, "he" would look in her direction and show that warm smile again. Chapter 244: Training Arc 1 Chapter 244: Training Arc 1 When they left the gathering, they quickly went to his vi, preparing for Sona''s and her peerage members'' training. During this time, no one mentioned Rias, but they talked about what Riser was going to do with Koneko. "I will let Ni and Li train her." Ni and Li. Even if they were just pawns with one piece of Evil Piece, there was no doubt they had be the strongest reincarnated Nekoshou. After their training with Magari (the leader of Nekomata, eight-tailed Nekomata, who is part of the East Youkai Faction), they had be stronger. Moreover, their tails had increased to three, and they were about to grow four tails. There was no doubt that there was no suitable person to teach Koneko other than Ni and Li. While Riser could teach Koneko, he wanted to focus on Sona and her peerage members, especially when Koneko was part of Rias'' peerage, who also happened to be Sona''s first opponent in this Rating Game gathering. Leaving Koneko with Ni and Li, Riser brought Sona along with her peerage members to the training room in his vi. Naturally, Serafall didn''t miss this chance and also followed as she wondered what Riser was going to do. However¡ª "Give me your body''s sizes." "....." Everyone. "Didn''t you know already, Riser-sama?" Xenovia asked in doubt. "....." Riser. "....." Everyone. Riser''s lips twitched as Xenovia was correct. With his "Mathematic Mastery," it was possible for him to know everyone''s sizes with just a moment of nce, but wasn''t that creepy? If he suddenly knew their sizes, what would they think in their hearts? "While I know that you won''t do something strange with them, can I ask what you are going to do with everyone''s sizes?" Sona asked calmly as she pushed the frame of her sses. "Do you know who you need to watch out for when you have "Rating Game" with Rias?" Riser asked. "...Rias?" Hearing Sona''s answer, everyone nodded as there was no doubt Rias was the strongest. "No, it''s that perverted dragon?" "Why?" Everyone became confused by Riser''s answer. "Is it because of the Boosted Gear?" Sona asked with a frown, but she couldn''t make the connection between the Boosted Gear and their sizes. "No." Riser shook his head. "The Boosted Gear isn''t something that you need to be wary of. This Longinus might be powerful, but its user is trash, so there is no need to worry, but even if the user is trash, you need to watch him out." Sona quickly realized something. "Don''t tell me..." "What? What is it?" Serafall asked curiously. "Yes, it''s his "Dress Break" that you need to watch out for." Riser nodded. "...." Everyone fell into silence, and their expression turned into worry when they heard Riser''s answer. Dress Break. While they didn''t want to know, it was impossible for them not to know, especially when this technique was so perverted. The first match between Rias and Riser wasn''t a secret, and it was something that Sona and her peerage members had watched previously. Honestly, the one-sided match wasn''t somethingthey remembered the most. Instead, it was Issei''s perverted technique where he stripped the clothes of his opponents, something that they remembered the most. Even Xenovia was familiar with this technique and also showed a frown of disgust. "I will create a uniform for all of you, so this technique won''t work for you." "Thank you very much." All of them thanked Riser at the same time. After all, who wanted to get naked because of Issei? "Still, his pervertness is something that you need to watch out for, so you need to be careful." "R-Really?" Even Saji was bbergasted, wondering how such a pervert could be a dangerous element in their first "Rating Game." "Don''t let your guard down, Saji. Give everything to you to fight him. If you lose, you will shame everyone." "Yes, Riser-sama!" Sona might be Riser''s wife, but even so, as a member of her pawn, Saji wished to show his best! Sona thought for a moment and asked, "I am just curious... how dangerous will this pervert be?" Riser thought for a moment and exined. ''The Boosted Gear'' aside, his technique will revolve around something that is rted to his perverted desire, so based on his first technique, which is "Dress Break," I can imagine that he will create another pervert technique." "Such as?" "Er... a technique that makes him able to talk with breasts? Getting stronger by touching breasts? Or... using breasts as amunication tool?" Riser wasn''t sure, but he felt that Issei should be able to create such a technique. "...." They opened their mouths before they closed them again. "You don''t need to worry. This uniform is something that I will prepare for you to counter all of his perverted techniques." Hearing his words, everyone felt relief. "Saji, go away, turn, and close your ears." Sona quickly gave an order to Saji before everyone exposed their sizes to Riser. Saji was speechless, but he followed Sona''s words, walking a few kilometers away until he was called again. Still, when he returned, he saw everyone had blushes on their faces, which made him sigh helplessly. Recording all the female members'' sizes on his note, Riser then looked at Saji and asked, "Saji, what''s your size? I will prepare a uniform for you." "Ah, yes, Riser-sama!" Saji quickly reported his size to Riser as he also wished for a new uniform prepared by Riser. As Riser made a note, Xenovia suddenly asked, "Er, Riser-sama, are we not going to have a Mocking Gear like everyone else?" The "we" she mentioned were herself, Tsubaki, Saji, and Sona. While Riser hadn''t shown what kind of Mocking Gears he would give everyone else except for them, she knew they would be amazing, and naturally, she also wished to have one. "There is a technique that I want you to master, but let''s see... I guess you are right. I will lend you somethingter." Riser felt that while Xenovia had a Durandal, that wasn''t enough as the Holy Sword was only a sword, and it wouldn''t be a problem if he gave her something else, and he got something perfect for her who had a muscle for the brain. "Yes!" Still, hearing Xenovia''s cheers, Tsubaki, Saji, and Sona also stared at Riser, hoping they got the Mocking Gear. As for Serafall? Riser directly ignored Serafall and then looked at Tsubaki, Saji, and Sona. "I know that you also wish for something simr, but unlike them, Tsubaki and Saji, you have Sacred Gears. You two should focus on mastering those powers instead of using the Mocking Gears." Whether Tsubaki or Saji, they had limitless potential, especially when they were Sacred Gear users. Moreover, their Sacred Gears weren''t weak, especially when Tsubaki held a hidden power inside her body, and Saji''s Sacred Gear was a Dragon-type. While Riser knew that giving them a Mocking Gear could make them stronger, he wished for them to master the power that they had over themselves. Moreover, if they reached their limit, then it wouldn''t be toote for him to give them a new power, right? As for his wife? "Sona, you should also master the power of Sitri House first. I will train you personallyter." "Yes." Sona never felt worried as she knew her husband knew the best of her, but at the same time, she wondered how he was going to train her. "..." Watching Sona, who suddenly blushed, Riser rolled his eyes to the sky before he coughed and said, "Now, during this month, I hope that you can focus and give your all, alright?" "Yes!" Given their firm answer, they were prepared for this training arc! Chapter 245: Training Arc 2 Chapter 245: Training Arc 2 When their training started, Riser didn''t waste his time and took out all the Mocking Gear that he had prepared for the five girls. "Ruruko,e here." "Ye-Yes!" The slender girl with twin tails quickly walked toward Riser excitedly. Riser then took out a handsome pair of dual-wielding, knuckle knife-style trench knives. "Thi-This is...?!" Ruruko fell in love instantly with this weapon. "Twin Turbo. This is your Mocking Gear." "...." Everyone. "Tw-Twin Turbo?!" As Ruruko held her new Mocking Gear, she was stunned by the name of her new weapon. Riser ignored their reaction and told the effect of Ruruko''s Mocking Gear. "It''ll increase your speed, and it is extremely sharp. As long as you train harder, you should be able to cut mostly anything." "Really?" "Yes, and..." Riser looked at Ruruko, who held her new weapon, and asked, "Don''t you feel that you can move your shoulders better?" "Eh?" When Riser reminded her, Ruruko realized that her shoulders seemed able to rotate, making her able to move her fists so fast that they could create an afterimage. Moreover, she could tell that her speed increased even further that she could create a copy of herself, which dumbfounded and amazed her. "Wow!" "I will give you data on how you should train. Stop for a moment." Riser didn''t feel surprised by her reaction, but he didn''t want to waste his time, so he used "Archive" to transfer the knowledge of how Ruruko was going to train from now on. Stopping in ce, Ruruko saw a loading bar above her head, and suddenly, she realized information about how to use her "Mocking Gear'' entered her brain smoothly. "W-Wow..." "....." Everyone. Sona and Serafall were dumbfounded. "De-Dear, what is that?" "That''s Onii-sama''s magic. Archive." Ravel happily exined how awesome Riser was. "....." Hearing Ravel''s exnation, everyone fell into silence. Sona and Serafall realized that Riser had be so much stronger. Yet, Sona had to say "Archive" was such a convenient magic, and if possible, she wished to learn it. After all, if she could just transfer all the ideas and strategies she thought onto the heads of others directly instead of exining them to others. Still, Sona knew that this magic wouldn''t be easy to learn, and she also needed to focus on making herself stronger instead of focusing on this magic as her first "Rating Game" would be held in a month, so she didn''t say anything and watched another Mocking Gear''s exnation. "Momo,e here." "Yes, Riser-sama." Momo Hanakai approached Riser. While she tried to calm herself, there was no doubt she was also so excited inwardly. Riser didn''t waste his time and took out a purple orb. "This is your Mocking Gear, ck Caviar." "....." Momo fell in silence. Was it because it had an orb shape that it was named "Caviar"? However, why was it called "ck," even though it had a purple color? Momo didn''t know, but she just fell silent and buried her questions deeply in her heart as she listened to the ability of her Mocking Gear. "The ability is to create an illusion. It has limitless potential, depending on how you n to use it. I will give you several examples of how to use it, but you can use your own idea of how to use itter." "Thank you, Riser-sama." Even though the name of her Mocking Gear was weird, Momo had to say its ability was incredible. "Reya. You are next." "Yes, Riser-sama." Reya quietly answered but briskly approached Riser. Riser then took out multiple floating small satellites out of nowhere. "This is your Mocking Gear, Fair y." Rena had prepared for the unique name of her Mocking Gear, but she had to say the name of her Mocking Gear was better than Momo and Ruruko. "..." Momo and Ruruko somehow felt slightly jealous. "This Mocking Gear has the ability to monitor like a satellite and also fire a powerful beam. Whether it is for scouts, sneak attacks, or even long-range attacks, this is versatile Mocking Gear, so learn it well." "Yes, Riser-sama." Reya smiled sweetly as she controlled several floating small satellites around her, trying to master them as soon as possible. "Tomoe¡ª" "Yes, Riser-sama!" Before Riser even finished his words, Tomoe had already approached him. She clenched her fists, seemingly ready to receive anything, and strangely enough, her face was full of expectation. "You are so excited." "Yes, Riser-sama!" Tomoe couldn''t tell Riser that she wondered what kind of name he would give her Mocking Gear instead of what type of weapon she would receive. "As you are a swordsman, I will give you a sword-shaped Mocking Gear." Riser took out a katana shape of Mocking Gear. "Sona told me that you are using a katana, so I made the shape into a katana." "Thank you, Riser-sama." Tomoe smiled, but then she asked, "What''s the name of this Mocking Gear, Riser-sama?" Everyone perked their ears, and they listened curiously. Riser wanted to exin the power of this Mocking Gear, but why did it feel like they were more interested in the name of his Mocking Gear? Well, whatever. "The name of this Mocking Gear is Native Dancer." "Na-Native Dancer?" "...." Tomoe looked at her katana-shaped Mocking Gear, wondering why its name was "Native Dancer," but she didn''t dare to ask. Others weren''t much better, but they kept their mouths shut as Riser exined the power of the "Native Dancer." "Besides increasing your speed, it is also extremely sharp, and those who are wounded by this Mocking Gear will move in the opposite manner of their will." "Eh? What do you mean, Riser-sama?" Tomoe was surprised. "Try to make a small wound on your finger so you will learn it faster." "Well..." While Tomoe was a bit nervous and hesitated, she decided to try it as Riser made a small wound on her finger, but then, when she was about to move forward, she suddenly moved back; when she moved right, she moved to the left. Suddenly, she felt confused, and everything became so weird before everything returned to normal. She felt this weapon was incredible before plopping to the ground due to the aftereffect. "Are you alright, Tomoe?" Everyone looked at Tomoe strangely and asked her worriedly since they felt like she was drunk. "What do you think?" "It''s amazing!" As long as someone was wounded by this sword, their fate was over. Tomoe quickly held her Mocking Gear happily, but she wasn''t thest one. "Yura, you are next." Yura, who had been waiting, walked toward Riser with an excited smile, but Serafall quickly asked, "Riser-chan~! Riser-chan~! What''s the name of Yura-chan''s Mocking Gear?" "...." Why were you interested in the name of the Mocking Gear instead of the effect? However, Riser was toozy to ask and took out arge gauntlet with ded fingers. "..." Everyone sucked a deep breath as Yura''s Mocking Gear had the most impact among all the Mocking Gears which he had shown to all of them. "This is your Mocking Gear, King Kamehameha." "....." Yura. "....." Everyone. Yura wanted toin, but she didn''t dare and could only endure it as she muttered quietly, "King Kamehameha..." Everyone looked at Yura and felt sorry for her, while at the same time, they were d that their Mocking Gears had a normal name. "I was joking." Riser sighed helplessly inwardly, wondering whether King Kamehameha wasn''t a good name. "Re-Really...?" Yura''s eyes lit up. "Yes." Yura sighed in relief when she heard it. Riser thought for a moment and said, "Maximum Security. That''s the name of this Mocking Gear." "Maximum Security..." There was no doubt Maximum Security was several times better than King Kamehameha. "It has the ability to make you stronger, faster, and regenerate when you are hurt. It can also store and reflect back on any attack that the opponentnded on the user." "...." Everyone was in a daze as there was no doubt this Mocking Gear was a perfect weapon for those closebat fighters. Whether Xenovia or Saji, they also wished to have something simr. "Like the Sacred Gear, the Mocking Gear will also grow stronger along with you. As you train harder, it will answer you and make you stronger, too, so don''t bezy." "Yes!" All of those Mocking Gears were created by using the abilities within his body. Moreover, all the developments they made with the Mocking Gears could be received by him. In other words, the stronger they became, the stronger Riser became. Riser used all of the individuals he connected with to develop his abilities by creating the Mocking Gear. Moreover, all the information on the development of the Mocking Gear would be transmitted to him so he could replicate their feats anytime. If he gave an example, it was like an MLM or a pyramid with him on top of everyone, gaining everything. Yet, it wasn''t that he was using them as he also gave them power. Everything was fair. Still, this wasn''t the end, as there were still many of them who were waiting for him to train them. Chapter 246: Training Arc 3 Chapter 246: Training Arc 3 While Riser had given the five girls their Mocking Gears, it didn''t mean that it was the end. He also gave them a variety of techniques that they needed to learn, especially everything that rted to movement technique. Whether one was a closebatant, long-rangebatant, wizard, trapper, or any other, while their way of the fight might be different, their way of running away was simr. Yes, running away. Why should one fight a bloody fight like a warrior when one could kill someone with just one hit? If they couldn''t defeat their enemies in one hit, why should they press further and keep fighting instead of retreating for a moment, searching for another chance by harassing their opponents, draining their stamina until they couldn''t do anything? While in front of overwhelming power, nothing could be done; Rias'' power of destruction was amazing, and nothing could be done when one was hit by it.However, no matter how strong Rias'' attack was, if her attack couldn''t hit them, then it was meaningless, right? That was why he gave them training in movement technique. While one month might seem short, it should be enough to increase their power to an okay level. Riser might have given them the Mocking Gear, and due to this, their power should have increased dramatically, but expecting them to master those weapons in one month was too much. After all, they weren''t the main characters or the friends of the main characters who could suddenly master a strange power within their bodies. Instead, those five girls'' status in the story was only so-so, and their back story was normal. There was no drama. There was no trouble. Everything happened so smoothly, and they became the devil because they wished so. If Riser had to give an example, they were like his peerage members. They might not be weak, but they didn''t have much potential, and that was why he gave them a boost with a variety of weapons, skills, and mindsets. Giving them a variety of information, Riser could feel Sona''s intense gaze on him, especially on the loading bar of the Archive magic, which was something that definitely helped her with many things. Archiver might not be the strongest magic, but there was no doubt it was extremely useful. Teaching them for a moment, Riser then called the two knights. "Xenovia, Tomoe,e here." Xenovia and Tomoe moved toward him obediently like they were trained to do so. "You two are swordsmen, so I will give you a suitable technique to learn." "Um... Riser-sama, are you also a swordman?" Tomoe was surprised. "Tomoe, Riser-sama''s swordsmanship is amazing! My swordsmanship is taught by him!" Previously, her swordsmanship style was wild, and Xenovia moved based on her instinct, but with Riser''s teaching, her swordsmanship became stronger, sharper, and more dangerous. While Xenovia didn''t want to talk badly about her previous home, she knew the sword technique taught by the church was like a kindergarten lessonpared to Riser''s swordsmanship. "Huh? Really?" Tomoe sometimes had a spar with Xenovia, so she knew how strong Xenovia was, but she didn''t expect that Xenovia was taught by Riser. Was this the benefit of bing his woman? Tomoe had to say she was jealous! "But Riser-sama, I have mastered some of your sword techniques, right? Are you going to teach me another technique?" Xenovia asked curiously. "Yes." Riser nodded. "The name of this sword style is "Breathing Technique." "Breathing Technique?" Not only the two Knights but everyone who listened was surprised. "Bybining the Western and the Eastern swordsmanship, I have developed a new sword technique, and the name of this technique is "Breathing Style." Moreover, by using this sword technique, you can be stronger and faster. Still, as Riser said all of that nonsense, he could see that everyone believed him. Previously, he got "Sun Breathing" from the system, and with "Sword Talent," which he also gained previously, he developed a variety of "Breathing Styles," which were more suitable for others. As for why he developed other "Breathing Styles," it was all because of his two knights. He wanted his two knights to learn the "Sun Breathing," but it seemed they didn''t have the talent to do it, so he changed it into another, and they could do it. Riser could see whether Xenovia and Tomoe were quite simr, so he also taught them a different "Breathing Style." As he exined, Riser said,"Xenovia, you will learn "me Breathing," and Tomoe, you will learn "Thunder Breathing." I will send all the data into your head; be prepared." Xenovia and Tomoe were ready, but the moment they received the information of the "me Breathing" and the "Thunder Breathing," their faces flushed red with excitement as they could tell how strong they were. "Um, Dear, can you tell us more about the "Breathing Style"?" Not only Sona but the others were also curious. "Well, it''s hard to exin, so I will show it directly." Taking his sword out of his space storage, Riser stood a bit further and then performed the "me Breathing." At that moment, everyone widened their eyes. Like the name, the "me Breathing" was like a me; it was explosive and fast, and the moment they realized, it was already toote as everything was burnt by it. Meanwhile, "Thunder Breathing" was fast. It was so fast and sharp. Unlike his strange naming senses on the Mocking Gear, the name of his sword technique was straightforward. "Then, Riser-chan, do you have other techniques other than "me Breathing" and "Thunder Breathing"?" "I do, but I won''t show it since it will take a long time, and even if I use it, no one can learn it, so it is a waste of time." "....." Everyone. To be honest, they wanted to see him use his sword technique more, but at the same time, they also knew with how strong he was, the number of individuals that could force him to get serious was so low. There was probably almost none. If Riser knew what they thought, he would also think so, as he knew that the number of people that could threaten him was almost none. As for why he couldn''t say no one, it was because he had be one of the strongest in this world. Those Gods from other pantheons or pagan gods aside, Riser thought those who could threaten him were only the Dragon Gods, such as Ophis or Great Red, but even so, he didn''t think they could kill him, especially with his "Immortality," "Phoenix ability," "Crisis," and "Ruler." With all of thosebinations, he was practically immortal. However, there was no need for him to think about those strong beings as he knew the chances of those strong beings bing his enemies were zero. Why? It was because there was no conflict between them, after all. Still, with all of the matter of those five girls and Xenovia finished, Riser looked at Saji and Tsubaki. "Saji. Tsubaki. Come with me. You two need a different way of training." Serafall, Sona, Saji, and Tsubaki aside, Riser looked at the rest and reprimanded them, "Focus on your training. I won''t let you go home if you arezy." "..." 6x As Riser scolded them, he thought they would work hard, but why were they blushing? Riser rolled his eyes to the sky and thought that being a gentleman was hard, but he could think about those girlster as there was something that he needed to talk about with the two Sacred Gears users. First¡ª "Saji, how do you want to fight?" "Eh?" Chapter 247: Training Arc 4 Chapter 247: Training Arc 4 Saji, who had been waiting for his chance for training, especially after he was shown by Riser''s generosity, suddenly became confused. Hesitating, he decided to ask, "Wh-What do you mean, Riser-sama?" Riser stared at Saji and exined, "Your Sacred Gear and Absorption Line is quite versatile, and you can use it in a variety of ways, so I want to ask you how you want it to develop in the future. Do you want to be a closebat like a warrior? Be a semi-long range attacking the opponent from a distance? Support by helping your friends? The Sacred Gear is a tool that is moved and developed with the feelings and wishes of its host. Depending on your feelings and wishes, the Absorption Line will change, so I want to know what kind of role you want to be in since, depending on your feelings and wishes, I need to change how I will train you." Moreover, Riser didn''t want to waste his time with Saji, so he wished to train Saji as soon as possible instead of wasting his time. Saji thought for a moment and recalled the day of the fight when Riser fought so many powerful foes one after another, standing straight, protecting everyone. At that time, he knew such a man was the only one suitable for Sona, and his wish changed to help the two, but at the same time, it also became his wish to¡ª "I want to be like you, Riser-sama." Compared to Sairaorg, Saji felt that Riser was the man that he thought to aim to be. While he knew that he couldn''tpare himself to Riser, he wished to be as close as possible. "If that''s your wish, then I will train you until you bleed; you are okay with that?" "Yes!" "Good." Riser nodded and then exined how Saji was going to develop his Sacred Gear, Absorption Line. Frankly, he felt that Saji''s way of using his power was too simple and monotonous. While it wasn''t bad, it wasn''t good either, especially when God died, so there was no limit to the development of the Sacred Gear. By then, Rise told Saji how to use his Sacred Gear well, such as changing the color of his line so it would be invisible, using it as a rope so it could be used to move like a Tarzan, adding more lines so it could drain the opponent'' faster, changing the sizes of the line, overloading the opponent with energy, giving a strange curse to the opponent, sting the line into the opponent, and varies others. "....." At this moment, everyone fell into silence, and they understood why Riser didn''t give Saji and Tsubaki a Mocking Gear. After all, all the things mentioned by Riser needed to be learned, and one needed time to learn them, so if Riser gave Tsubaki and Saji a Mocking Gear, they might not be able to focus and be weak as they wouldck specialization since he could imagine they would subconsciously use the Mocking Gear instead of the Sacred Gear. If Riser gave an example, it was like learning mathematics and history at the same time. Instead of bing better at two subjects, they would mess up on the exams as they were unable to learn well. Naturally, there was an exception that could teach everything together, but Saji and Tsubaki definitely weren''t such an exception. "Moreover, have you ever thought of using your Absorption Line like a sword?" "Sw-Sword?!" Saji was dumbfounded. "Yes, a sword." Riser exined how the Absorption Line could be a gigantic sword with a dragon-head-like tip and could extend and shrink at will. "To make it more dangerous, you can make it like a saw, so you can cut down your opponent easier by shrinking the de." *Shudder!* Saji got a shiver when he thought of developing his Sacred Gear into a de that could shrink and extend at will. "Even more, you can drain their stamina, energy, blood, and any other things, making this sword be more dangerous. Moreover, in my imagination, the "Bnce Breaker" state of this Sacred Gear will make you able to create Vritra from that de, and you can use it like a weapon to crush your opponent with its powerful jaws to death." "...." Everyone. They sucked a deep breath and looked at Saji''s Absorption Line, which was so simple, yet in Riser''s head, it had be such a brutal weapon. "Don''t underestimate your Sacred Gear. While it might not be Longinus, the death of God has changed everything, and there is no limit to the development of your Sacred Gear. If you believe it, then it is possible to turn it into a Sacred Gear that is as strong as the Longinus. Saji also felt excited as he knew his Absorption Line wasn''t weaker than the Boosted Gear of Issei. "If you can win this "Rating Game," then I will give you rewards, Saji." Riser got the rest of the Vritra-type Sacred Gears, and as long as Saji won this "Rating Game," he nned to put those Sacred Gears into Saji, making him even stronger. "Re-Really, Riser-sama?" "Yes, I have prepared them, so win." "YES!" As for who he should win against, Saji didn''t even need to guess. "Okay, it''s your turn, Tsubaki." "Yes, Riser-sama." Tsubaki nodded and felt a bit nervous while also excited. "You don''t need to get nervous. To be honest, while Saji''s Sacred Gear is good, I like your Sacred Gear more." "Re-Really?" "...." Saji, who was still around, fell in silence, but he decided to ignore it as he knew Tsubaki was Riser''s woman, so there was nothing he could do, and he might as well focus on his training more as he wished to develop his Sacred Gear. Tsubaki''s Sacred Gear is Mirror Alice. This Sacred Gear takes the form of arge full-body mirror and has the ability to reflect attacks with double the damage on the attacker, but cannot be summoned twice in a row without a cool-down period. Still, Riser felt that using this Sacred Gear as a shield was wasteful. "Tsubaki, since your Sacred Gear takes the shape of a mirror, how about you develop it like a mirror?" "Develop it like a mirror?" "Yes." Riser nodded. "Anything that a mirror can do, this Sacred Gear can help you to realize it." "Mirror..." Creating and manipting mirrors of various shapes, sizes, and utilities at will might be the only ideas they could think of, so Riser decided to help. "Mirror has versatile uses, or rather, it is one of the best abilities." By using a mirror, Tsubaki could use her Sacred Gear formunication, to reflect and weaponize rays of light, to create mirror duplicates of a desired person, and to move instantaneously between mirrors. "Even more so, you can also enter the world of the mirror and use it to attack suddenly or retreat." "Mirror world..." Tsubaki, Sona, Serafall, and even Saji, who had been listening, were dumbfounded. Was Mirror Alice such a powerful Sacred Gear? It was the first time for Tsubaki to learn about it. "Just imagine that you make thousands of copies of Xenovia by using your Sacred Gear. Can you imagine how crazy it is when there are many berserker-like warriors appearing on the battlefield?" Everyone could imagine thousands of Xenovia, who were on a rampage, destroying everything with Durandal in her hands. "Cough!" Xenovia was a bit depressed. "I am not a berserker, Riser-sama..." Whether it was Ruriko, Tomoe, Reya, Momo, or Yura, they decided to follow Xenovia to eavesdrop on how Riser was going to train Tsubaki and Saji. If something went awry, they could put all the me on Xenovia, and the worst thing they could think of, their virginity might be taken from them by Riser, which was something they didn''t mind as they wished so. Riser decided to ignore Xenovia and continued with his exnation. "Your Sacred Gear is the ultimate support of Sacred Gear that can help you and everyone." "Yes, Riser-sama." Xenovia nodded, and she gently caressed the Mirror Alice. She had never thought that it could be a powerful support for Kaichou and everyone. At the same time, she also understood why Tsubaki had always been their support when they fought against Riser. "Do your best to train your Sacred Gear, Tsubaki!" Xenovia shouted. "..." Tsubaki. "Fuh..." Nevertheless, as Riser took water to wet his throat, he knew that there was another individual that he needed to teach. "Sona, it''s your turn. Follow me." As she was his wife, Riser nned to make his wife stronger. Chapter 248: Unimaginative Chapter 248: Unimaginative Unlike Tsubaki and Saji, this time, they didn''t dare to follow when Riser asked Sona to follow him. Naturally, Serafall was an exception. "What are you going to teach Sona-chan, Riser-chan~?" Latching onto his back, Serafall asked that question curiously. She had been following him, listening to all of his teachings in silence as she was extremely shocked by his knowledge. Sword techniques, martial arts, inventors, creative minds, genius trainers, etc... Serafall knew that it was wrong, but somehow, she wished to have his child right away. After she saw the death of Sirzech, she knew that anything could happen in this era when God had passed away. Serafall didn''t wish to have regrets and thought that... even if she might cause sadness to her little sister, she wanted to have him. Moreover, it wouldn''t be bad to share a man with her little sister. However, what does Sona think? Serafall peeked at Sona, but Sona''s eyes had always focused on her husband,pletely enraptured. "...." While Serafall was speechless, she also didn''t feel surprised, especially when she had watched Riser''s steps from nothing to now. After that divorce with Rias, who would have thought Riser could be Lucifer? Yet, it was also because of this reason that such a man was just too fascinating! "How long are you going to follow us?" Riser nced at Serafalll. "...." Serafall pouted and threw a tantrum. "Riser-chan is a bully~! Hmph~! I won''t talk with you~! Hmph~! Hmph~!" As she folded her arms, causing her breasts to swell even bigger, she looked away but kept ncing in his direction from time to time. "....." Riser and Sona. "Still, I have never asked you this before, but have you ever trained to be strong, Serafall?" Riser suddenly asked. "Er..." Serafall thought for a moment, trying to remember whether she trained or not. Unlike her youth, she had been busy with many things, such as her magical girl show and her job as Leviathan, so she hadn''t trained for as long as she remembered. Whether Riser or Sona were in a hurry, but the two were quite speechless by Serafall. "No?" "...um." Serafall nodded. "It seems that I don''t train?" There was a question mark on her words, but she couldn''t be med. After all, thest time she trained was before the Devil Civil War. It was some time before she was still the heiress of the Sitri n, and at the time, she couldn''t even imagine that she would be Leviathan. Riser nodded and didn''t feel surprised. The majority of strong beings were like that as they became strong the moment they were born in this world. They might have trained, but they didn''t train with an obsession like Sairaorg. Moreover, there was no need for them to train since they would be stronger as they grew older, especially when their pedigrees were the best of the best. It should be the same case as Sirzech, as he was strong from the moment he was born. However, his wife differed from Serafall, and Sona needed time to train her strength further. "Before I train you, how about you show me how you fight first, Sona?" "Okay?" "Hey, is that all? Why didn''t you ask me more? So-chan! Riser-chan! Don''t ignore me~!" However, Riser and Sona were focused on their spar, yet even if he said that it was a "spar," it was nothing but a demonstration, and to be honest, Sona''s power was weak. He knew that he was quite cruel to say this, but the innate ability of the Sitri House didn''t have much of an advantage over the Underworld. The power of the Sitri house was the power of water, and in the Underworld, where there was no sea, they could only rely on eitherke or river. With that limited amount of water, they could only rely on their Demonic Power, but creating water with their Demonic Power was simply arduous, andno doubt such an act would drain their Demonic Power excessively. Moreover, unlike other elements such as fire or lightning that could damage their opponents easily, one needed arge amount of water to cause damage to their opponent. To be honest, in terms of firepower, Sona was weaker than Rias, who inherited the power of destruction. Watching Sona, who created arge serpent of water and then smashed it into her husband, Riser didn''t do anything and just let this attack hit him. While Sona hesitated, she gritted her teeth as she knew her husband was the strongest devil, but even so, watching how her attack was easily solved by being boiled and changed into steam while doing nothing, she was at a loss. "Don''t stop. Keep attacking me. Don''t hold back and use all of your attacks on me!" "Yes." Sona answered as she showed amazing control over her water maniption, creating a variety of beasts that charged toward her husband in various directions. Riser didn''t move like before and just d his body with the armor of mes, causing all of Sona''s attacks to turn into steam. He nodded as he understood Sona''s level. "Riser-chan is a bully~! Don''t bully Sona-chan, Riser-chan~!" Serafall, who was on the side, felt her little sister was bullied by Riser, but neither Riser nor Sona paid attention to this woman. Sona kept attacking him until he told her to stop. However, Riser ignored Serafall since it wasn''t his first time to bully Sona, especially on the bed since her reaction was too much, so it couldn''t be helped, right? "Okay, stop, Sona." "Okay." Sona stopped, and her breathing became heavy as she used a lot of her Demonic Power to attack her husband previously. If she was against another opponent, she might not have shown such embarrassment, but facing her husband, the strongest devil in the Underworld, she needed to give her all, so her consumption of her Demonic Power was intense. "Sona, your technique is amazing. There is no doubt that your mastery of your power should be several times higher than Rias." Riser had no doubts about this matter, as he knew Sona''s mastery over water maniption was higher than anyone''s. If he made aparison, it was like Sairaorg''s mastery over a physical ability. "Thank you." Sona was happy, but she was smart and knew that her power was nothingpared to her husband and her older sister. "However, you shouldn''t limit the development of your power." "Limit the development of my power?" Sona was confused. "What do you mean, Dear?" "I mean... is all of your attacks about shaping water into a certain form, then bashing it into your opponent?" "Yes." Sona nodded naturally. Riser took a deep breath and fell into silence, but only then did he realize how monotonous and uncreative the devil was, but maybe it was all due to their long age that they didn''t long for change, and with their power; it was enough for them to rampage, yet it was also because of this that nothing had changed after a long time. An angel who had a light maniption ability would only shape it into a spear and then throw it into someone. The fallen angel also wasn''t much different and only changed the color of their light maniption with colorful and funky colors. Even Sirzech, while he was said to be the strongest, did nothing but use the power of destruction. Sona and all the members of the Sitri House should be simr as they would only use their water maniption to bash it into their opponent. However, Riser also couldn''tin much since his family was the same, and before he got to the system, all he did was just create a bigger fire to fight his opponent. Yet, this mistake could no longer be tolerated. Sona was his wife, so Riser was going to teach her. "Sona, have you heard about the water phase change?" Chapter 249: Sona is going to become strong Chapter 249: Sona is going to be strong "You mean... a liquid, a gas, and a solid?" "Yes." Riser nodded. "Water is an element of change, so you should let your creativity work instead of trapping in a single concept where you can only bash arge amount of water into your opponent. "¡ªor the Sitri House only use their ability to shape water into a different shape, then bash it into opponents?" "....." Serafall and Sona fell in silence. To be honest, Riser was confused at why, when Serafall was born with the power of ice, no one thought to copy it, and they just stayedfortably with the power of water. Shouldn''t they try something else, such as the power of steam or vapor? Even if there was such a limitation, they should be able tobine their innate ability with magic, right? Yet, why did they never do that? Moreover, was it really only water? Was the liquid not possible? Such as blood, tears, or even sweat. If they wished to, they should be able to develop the power to do that, right? To be honest, if he was originally a devil, he might not think that such a thing was possible, but as he was initially a human and also had seen few plots of the DxD, he knew that as long as one had creativity, everything was possible. It was the same case with Issei, who developed a powerful perverted technique where he could strip a woman''s clothes instantly, suck a nipple to power up, or even talk to breasts. If Issei could develop such a ridiculous technique, logically, the others should be able to do the same, right? In Serafall''s case, if she went even further, then she might even freeze time, yet she didn''t do so as she was satisfied with the status quo. Nevertheless, there was no need to worry about Serafall as she was strong, and there were only a few opponents that could defeat her. However, Sona was different. Listening to Riser''s exnation of how she could develop her power further, Sona was silent as she held her head, wondering why she had never done all of that. With her mastery over water maniption, everything that her husband told her should be possible. Creating a mist to hide from an opponent. Absorbing the liquid from the opponent''s body until they lose all the moisture inside their bodies. Changing the direction of the opponent''s bloodstream. Creating an illusion with steam. There were many more! However, Riser knew that this mistake was all due to Serafall. While Sona might seem exasperated and even angry whenever Serafall tries to act like a spoiled child in front of her, there is no doubt that Serafall is her role model. Sona might have always wished to copy her older sister, creating a gigantic movement that was capable of destroying a country or two with ease, but her strength definitely wasn''t that. Unlike Serafall, who had an abnormal amount of Demonic Power, Sona didn''t have so much Demonic Power, but her control over her ability reached a frightening degree of mastery. This was her strength, but she walked and followed her older sister''s path devotedly, thinking this was the best, so she was unable to use that advantage to make herself stronger. Watching her wife''s expression, Riser knew that his wife had realized everything. "Thank you, Dear." "No problem." Sona was d that Riser was her husband, and she was also d that Serafall was her older sister. "Hmm? What''s wrong, So-chan?" Serafall wondered why Sona suddenly stared at her face. "Sorry, Onee-chan." "Huh? Why did So-chan suddenly apologize? What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Serafall was confused and scared. "I can''t be like you, who can freeze the entire country easily. I don''t have enough Demonic Power to do something like that, so I will stop to follow your path and use my own path instead." "...." Serafall fell into silence before tears like a river ran down her cheeks. "Huwaaa~! So-chan has grown up~!" Serafall leaped into Sona''s body and hugged her tightly, pressing their cheeks together as she cried. "Geez... you don''t need to act so exaggeratedly..." Sona was helpless, but she also hugged her older sister. "But Onee-chan is happy~! So, do your best, So-chan~! No matter what your path is, Onee-chan will support you~!" Serafall winked as she looked at Riser. "Riser-chan is also going to support So-chan, right?" "That''s natural. She is my wife." "...." Serafall smiled as she thought that everything was so wonderful with the three of them, but at the same time, she was scared that everything would change if she were truthful to her feelings. However, this feeling of hers, even if she kept it in her heart, didn''t matter as she was happy with the way it was. Watching Sona and Riser happy together was enough for her. "By now, there shouldn''t be a problem for you to develop your own techniques." "Yes." While Sona felt a bit disappointed as she couldn''t be trained by him, she knew it was more effective for him to train others as she could train by herself, mastering all the techniques that she could think of inside her mind. "However, there are two things that I want you to master besides your water maniption ability?" "What is it?" "It''s two magics. Archiver and Lightning." "Archiver and Lightning?" Sona was familiar with "Lightning," and she was happy to learn it, but what was "Lightning"? "This will be our family''s trademark magic. Only we and our child will learn it." "Um." Sona blushed but nodded eagerly. "..." Serafall. Child... As they were a husband and a wife, naturally, they would have children, and Sona wished to have them as soon as possible. However, Riser wasn''t in a hurry as there was one year before Sona graduated, and she was extremely busy with her debut of the "Rating Game," youth gathering, and "Rating Game" school for the low-ss and reincarnated devils. While having children might not affect the development of all of them, Riser knew that when his wife was pregnant, he would be the one who took care of the rest. Frankly, it didn''t matter to him as those matters were easily solved by him, but he knew there were many dangers in his surroundings, and he didn''t want his child to be born in such a dangerous time. Still, he taught his wife "Archiver" and also "Lightning," a magic that created a shortcut in the process of transmitting electrical signals to the brain, making the body move based on reflex, creating a faster reaction to movement. Those two magics... even though they might not have crazy firepower, Sona knew how precious they were. "Dear..." Frankly, Sona wondered whether it was okay for her to learn those magics. Riser only smiled and gently raised her bangs, kissing her forehead. "You are my wife, Sona." There was no need for more words as her status was enough to make him pamper her and give his everything to protect her. "Um..." Sona hugged him as she leaned on his chest. "...." Serafall took a deep breath, and her mind started to waver, wondering whether she was really satisfied with observing from a distance. Still, as Riser hugged his wife, he thought for a moment and asked, "By the way, Sona, do you want to learn swordsmanship?" "...eh?" Chapter 250: Special Circumstance Chapter 250: Special Circumstance "Swordsmanship, huh? Okay." Sona never thought of learning swordsmanship, but after hearing her husband''s suggestion, she decided to agree as she was also quite curious about swordsmanship, especially when she often saw that Xenovia was trained by Riser. "So... So-chan is going to be a female warrior! Onee-chan needs to prepare bikini armor for So-chan~!" "You don''t need to!" 2x Riser and Sona quickly stopped Serafall at the same time. Nevertheless, as Riser had promised to teach Sona swordsmanship, he taught her a single technique. It was also the same case as Xenovia and Tomoe. If there was a year or two, then it might be possible to teach all the techniques, but there was only a month, and one technique should be enough to strike down many opponents. However¡ª ''Bikini armor, huh?'' Riser looked at Sona and Serafall at the same time. Usually, he should only look at Sona, but he was afraid his wife would notice his strange gaze, so he looked at Serafall. That way, Sona wouldn''t notice anything strange. "Do you want to see us in bikini armor, Riser-chan~?" Serafall asked. "....." "Is that so?" Sona pushed the frame of her sses. "Wait for tonight." "Um." Riser didn''t refuse his wife''s kindness. "I will go back first. I need to finish some work. I will check on youter." "Yes." Sona nodded, then kissed Riser''s lips. "Do your best." Riser was stunned but then kissed Sona''s forehead before he left, as the faster he finished his word, the faster he could rest. Serafall was about to follow, but her cor was grabbed by Sona. "Cough! Cough! So-chan! Your Onee-chan can''t breathe ~!" "I am sorry." Even so, there didn''t seem to be an apologetic expression on Sona''s face. "..." While Serafall was speechless, she asked with a happy smile. "Is So-chan lonely without your Onee-chan? If so, then Onee-chan will stay with So-chan all the time~! Onee-chan will be So-chan''s cheerleader~!" "No, you don''t need to." "Ah, um." Even Serafall had always been 100% cheerful, facing this stoic Sona; she could only shut her mouth. "So, what''s wrong, So-chan~?" So why did Sona tell her to stay? "Do you like my husband?" "....." For the first time in her life, Serafall was unable to say anything. --- Riser didn''t know the conversation between Serafall and Sona as he was focused on something else, which was his job, but suddenly, someone knocked on his room, opened the door, and peeked inside timidly. "Riser-sama..." "What''s wrong, Ni?" "Well..." Ni wasn''t sure how to talk about her problem, and she could see Riser was quite busy, so she hesitated. "Is it Koneko?" "How did you know, Riser-sama?" Ni was surprised. "...." Even Riser didn''t need to guess why Ni came to his office. He had previously asked Ni and Li to teach Koneko, but since Ni came to him, there should be a problem with Koneko. However, he didn''t feel surprised as all the peerage members that were collected by Rias had a problem. Unlike Sona and Riser, who used their own ability to gain all of their peerage members, all the peerage members collected by Rias came from her older brother. To be honest, unless one was tempted by the benefit gained from bing the servants of the devil or a special circumstance, they wouldn''t be a reincarnated devil, a devil with the lowest status in the Underworld. Yes, the lowest status. In the eyes of all the devils, the reincarnated devil wasn''t a devil, and they were just a fake. Naturally, they felt those reincarnated devils were lower than those who were pure-blooded. However, power changed everything. As long as one was strong enough, they would be respected. It was the same case with Tannin and Rudiger Rosenkreutz, but at the same time, it was also due to their status that they were caught in their current trouble. Tannin''s situation was a mess, and Rudiger could only stay low-key, avoiding the limelight so he wouldn''t be hit by the aftermath of Tannin''s problem. However, if Tannin was strong enough, this wasn''t a problem. Unfortunately, Tannin was weak, so he was unable to change the status quo or even defeat Riser and all the devils in the Underworld. Nevertheless, there must be a reason why one decided to be a reincarnated devil, but Riser couldn''t imagine how Akeno, who was the child of the leader of Grigori, Baraqiel, would be Rias'' servant. After all, he had heard that even if she had lost her mother, her life wasn''t that bad, but in the end, due to special circumstances, she decided to be Rias'' servant. While there might not be evidence, Riser somehow could imagine that all of the special circumstances that happened to Akeno must be rted to Rias'' family. It should be the same case with Kiba, Gasper, and even Koneko. While Riser wasn''t sure what was happening to Koneko, he knew that Koneko''s situation must be rted to Koneko''s special circumstances. He took a deep breath and thought to take a moment of break to talk with Koneko. "Let''s go. I will talk with her." "Okay, nyaa~!" --- In the corner of the Underworld, a group of people had been hiding. Unlike the Earth, the poption of the Underworld was smaller, and there were many ces that stillcked modernization, making it a perfect ce for one to hide. Still, many things happened to this group, and they were in unrest, especially when they didn''t know who they should face. Simrly, a young man with a monkey-like feature was staring at the purple sky, wondering who had attacked Vali and what kind of enemies they would face. "Bikou, wake up, nyaa~!" However, suddenly, he was kicked by someone and fell to the ground. "Kuroka, what are you doing, you stupid cat?!" Bikuo was furious as he faced the young woman who kicked on the butts. "Stop showing your stupid face. Come and help me." A beautiful young woman with two cat-like tails and a ck kimono, which she put in a vulgar way, showing her deep ravine between her big breasts. "I am not showing a stupid face! I am in the middle of deep thinking!" Bikou protested as he rubbed his butts, but then he asked curiously, "Help with what?" "Let''s get my little sister." "....." Bikou looked at Kuroka in disbelief. "Are you serious?!" "Of course, I am serious!" Kuroka looked at Bikou without the joke-like attitude she usually showed. "I can''t entrust my little sister to the Gremory. Those devils are all cunning and evil beings! I don''t want to lose Shirone..." She knew how dangerous the situation of the supernatural world was, and it was better for her little sister to follow her instead of joining the dangerous elements such as the Gremory. Still, Kuroka hadn''t heard an answer from Bikou, so she asked, "Are you scared, Bikou?" "Wh-Who is scared?!" Bikou quickly refuted, but he told her his concern. "But are you sure that you can take her? The new Lucifer is different, you know? The moment he notices us, we might be attacked." Unlike the previous Lucifer, he knew how aggressive the new Lucifer was, but¡ª "Isn''t that good?" Kuroko grinned dangerously as she licked her lower lip. "I want to see how strong our new Lucifer is." The two smiled and thought that it was a good chance to see how strong the new Lucifer was. Chapter 251: Sun Chapter 251: Sun "Koneko-chan, don''t hide, okay? Don''t be scared, nyaa~!" Li tried to coax Koneko as there was nothing scary and everything would be okay. It might be scary at first, but it would befortable soon. However, Koneko wouldn''t listen to Li and hid under the table after she was about to learn the knowledge Ni and Li were about to teach her. Everything was smooth at first, but when she knew what they would teach her, the terror in her heart swallowed her, and she was unable to hide her panic, running away and hiding in fear. Senjutsu. As a Nekoshou, a youkai, she was naturally able to master this power, but unlike Ni and Li, who were neutral and could handle this power well, Koneko was different as she thought this power was nothing but a curse. If it wasn''t for Senjutsu, then would Koneko be separated from her older sister and be a devil under Rias? If it wasn''t because of this power, Koneko knew that her past wouldn''t be miserable, but at the same time, she also knew how strong this power was. After all, by using this power, her older sister could kill her master, gain incredible power, and be an SS-ss criminal. Being affected by her sister''s crime, Koneko was helpless and could do nothing as she was surrounded by many who also wished to kill her. Even now, that scene was like a nightmare for her, and she didn''t want to be a demon that would kill anyone because of this cursed power. However, Koneko also knew if she didn''t master this power, she wouldn''t be able to do anything. She would be weak, and she wouldn''t be able to help Rias. Koneko also didn''t want to stay weak like now, and she wished to be strong, but facing this power? "Koneko, are you here?" Koneko was startled when she heard this voice and saw Riser squatting as he was looking at her. "Ri-Riser-sama..." As she was startled, she also didn''t dare to look at him as she was afraid to disappoint him. Rias had enthused her to train under Riser, and she also wished to show her worth, telling him that she had been a good girl, working hard with the guide of Ni and Li, yet the result was disappointing. "I-I am sorry, Riser-sama..." Her tears dropped as she was ready for his scolding, but her hands suddenly stretched into her and hugged her in his arms. "Ri-Riser-sama...?" Koneko was confused as she was ready for him to get angry with her, but¡ª "It''s okay. If you don''t want to learn it, you don''t need to. If this is something that is painful for you, there is no need for you to force yourselves. You don''t need to feel afraid to make a mistake since I won''t hate you for this. Let''s search for another way for you to be stronger, okay?" "Um..." Koneko hugged him tightly, clinging and crying. Riser nced at Ni and Li, who were behind, and made a gesture for them to leave, which they nodded. While Ni and Li were curious about what was happening to Koneko, they gave her time so she could properly sort her emotions. Still, due to Koneko''s outburst, Riser stayed by her side, gently caressing her hair and coaxing her until she calmed down. Looking at this petite girl, he wondered whether she realized how luxurious her situation was as she was personally coaxed by him. However, she also gave him a reason to skip his work, which he was d for. The two spent time in the room together for quite a while, as Koneko was sleeping after that cry. Meanwhile, Riser took out his book and read it quietly until he felt a movement in his arms. He looked down and saw she was blushing, clearly embarrassed. "Ri-Riser-sama... I-I''m sorry." "It''s okay. Are you okay now?" "Um." Even so, Koneko didn''t want to separate from him. Still, she peeked at him, and somehow, courage was born from her heart. "Riser-sama..." "Hmm?" "Are you not going to ask why I was scared of Senjutsu?" Her voice was trembling as she said those words. "Do you want to tell me?" "..." Koneko fell in silence for a moment, then nodded. "I want to tell Riser-sama." "Then, let me hear it." Koneko then told him about her story of how she lived happily with her older sister before everything changed when her older sister killed her master, leaving her behind and making her persecuted by everyone. Listening to her story quietly, Riser sighed and thought that the Gremory House really loved to make trouble, but at the same time, he also realized that he might still be kinder than anyone in the Underworld. While the Gremory House might not hesitate to make an innocent girl face much darkness and almost killed, when they saved her, she would be loyal to their family, working hard blindly for them as if they were her savior. Yet, even if that was the case, the Gremory House was still unable to solve the problem hidden deep in her heart and just let her be in pain until the protagonist came out, solving her problem, and then made her fall in love. ¡ªor was it the power of the plot to make this girl fall to such a perverted boy? However, since Koneko was in his ce, there was no such chance at all. Nevertheless, Riser wished to meet Koneko''s older sister. "I see... that''s the case." "Hm..." Koneko snuggled into his arms as she told her story, clinging to him tightly. "But Koneko, I think you make a single mistake." "Mistake?" Koneko looked at Riser in confusion. "I am the Lucifer. I am the strongest devil in the Underworld. Do you think even if you have gone on a rampage due to your Senjutsu, you can hurt me?" "....." Koneko was in a daze as Riser tapped her cute, pointy nose. Could she hurt Riser even if she used Senjutsu? When she thought how powerful he was, such a possibility didn''t exist at all. Even if her older sister also went on a rampage, she also didn''t think her older sister could do anything to Riser. Riser was strong. Probably the strongest, too. "....." "That''s why there is no need for you to be afraid as long as I am here." Riser knew that his job was over. "However, if you don''t want to learn Senjutsu, I can teach you something else." She felt that if Rias'' group lost too badly, it wouldn''t be interesting, so she wished to make Koneko into an element of surprise. "No... it''s okay. I wi-will learn Senjutsu, Riser-sama." Riser was surprised by Koneko''s answer, so he asked again. "Are you sure?" She might appear nervous, but somehow, he could feel the firm will within her. "Yes." Koneko nodded. "As long as you are here, I know that I will be alright, but... but... if I do well, can you give me a reward?" She didn''t dare to look at him, blushing. "...." While Koneko wasn''t his peerage member, Riser didn''t mind giving her a reward. "What do you want?" "Well..." Koneko opened her lips, then closed them again. "L-let''s wait until I can do it." "Okay." Riser didn''t think as much as he patted Koneko''s head. "Let''s go. I am sure everyone is waiting and worried." "Un." Riser stood up, but he saw Koneko hold his hand without letting it go. Yet he didn''t say anything, holding her hand, and left the room together. Holding his hand firmly, Koneko stared at his profile and smiled as she thought it was so warm to stay by his side. Chapter 252: Callous Chapter 252: Callous While Riser was busy training Sona and Sona''s peerage members, as well as Koneko, who was entrusted to him, Azazel also trained Rias and her peerage members. However, Azazel was helpless against Rias. To be honest, he was furious and wished to leave right away. After all, the hospitality of the Gremory House was so bad, and there was no trace of respect in everyone''s eyes. Whenever he walked, even if there were no individuals who dared to touch him, they still talked, mocked, and red at him from time to time, giving a silent treatment. The moment Azazel entered the Gremory domain, he became the most hated individual in this ce. Yet, Azazel also understood that he was the one who caused the ruin of many things. Many wouldn''t believe that Sirzech''s death didn''t have anything to do with him, especially when he was the one who took the initiative to bring Vali with him. It was also due to this that many devils from the Gremory domain went bankrupt and lost their jobs, as the loss of Sirzech brought them much trouble. With Sirzech as their leader, everything was smooth, and no one dared to fight them, but the moment Sirzech passed away, there was no mercy, especially when many of their products were losing in quality and price. Moreover, under the lead of Riser, the Phenex House and the Sitri House were aggressive, and they started to monopolize several industries within the Underworld. Naturally, all of those people who were affected by this change were furious, but the Gremory House was also helpless, so they pointed out that anger toward Azazel. While due to the peace of the three factions, they were unable to do anything to Azazel, it didn''t mean that they couldn''t humiliate him. Moreover, Azazel was no longer the governor of Grigori, so there was no need to worry about the consequences of their actions. Facing all of this, Azazel wished to leave and even threw several gigantces of light at the Gremory house. He might not be the governor of the Grigori, but he was still one of the strongest fallen angels. They shouldn''t treat him like this. Still, he also knew why he was being treated like this, yet even so, this was too much! Yet, he didn''t dare to voice out hisint. Azazel reaped what he sowed. Still, while everything moved in a good direction and the peace started to spread to the three factions, he didn''t feel happy as he wasn''t involved. Whatever happened to the three factions, it had nothing to do with him anymore. Moreover, all of his subordinates also started to sway away from him as they were extremely busy implementing what Riser had asked of them. Even worse, many also betrayed him, and all of them followed Riser wholeheartedly. While this might be something that he had expected and also wished for previously, when he waspletely isted from everyone, and no one even paid attention to him, Azazel had reached his limit! Moreover, none of his friends even contacted him, and whenever they talked, they would tell him to give Vali to the devil, and those words were enough to make him feelpletely helpless toward hisrades as he knew they had fallen. Their spirit was destroyed, and they had be nothing but a loyal dog of Riser! Yet, at the same time, Azazel was helpless, but he didn''t give up. It was also due to this that he tried to gain his presence by hooking up with the Norse Myth. As long as he could make the Norse Myth be an ally of the three factions, then he would gain achievement, and that way, his weight on this alliance couldn''t bepletely ignored. Sitting on the grassynd, Azazel let out a long sigh, wondering how long it had been that he had such a rough life. "No, it should be my first time?" Even when he became the fallen angel for the first time, his life had always been infort, so it was his first time to have such a miserable life. Yet, he wouldn''t give up. Someone was waiting for him, and he definitely couldn''t give up no matter what! "Still, it''s so scary..." Azazel sighed and wondered why his son-to-be was so stupid and tried to provoke him. However, instead of that person, he knew they might as well focus on the figure "X," the cause of Vali''s misery. Still, as he stared at the purple sky, he wondered what he could do at this moment as he needed to focus on training Rias and her peerage members. However, his help was meaningless to Rias as he knew nothing about how to train a devil. So, at that moment, he knew that he needed to focus on those Sacred Gear users from Gasper, Kiba, Asia, and Issei. Under his training, the four of them also worked hard, and when he thought about Issei, somehow, that perverted boy caused him to smile, but that smile quickly vanished when he thought about his friend''s daughter. Azazel let out a long sigh. "...I hope that she can forgive him." epting the power within her body was the first stage, and when she could ept that power, the rtionship between a daughter and a father would soon be amended. This was something that Azazel wished to be, but it was also due to this that his gazes becameplex as he saw the Gremory castle in the distance. Yet, how could Akeno ept that power so easily? Even if the man that she loved the most didn''t mind this part of her, she hated it much since, without this part of her heritage, she wouldn''t be in this much pain. Riser, who had just finished taking care of Koneko, was a little helpless as he wasn''t sure why Ravel started to have an argument with Koneko, but then again, there was also Akeno. The two talked to each other about what Azazel had asked Akeno for. "Is Rias telling you to learn that power?" "No." While Rias probably wished for Akeno to learn the light maniption power, which she inherited from her father, she wouldn''t force Akeno as Akeno was Riser''s woman. To be honest, if Azazel had known this fact, he wouldn''t have dared to say such a thing. No, that guy probably dared to do it, as Azazel never cared about what had happened to the individuals around him. What Azazel cared about the most was his goal and purpose. As long as Azazel could achieve it, he would do anything. Yet, even without that reason, Riser would erase Azazel. "So, what do you think?" Still, the problem now was Akeno''s wish, whether she wished to learn that power or not. However, in his case, Riser felt that Akeno might be better off learning that power as it would make her stronger. After all, power was power. It didn''t matter where that source of power came from. Even Vali, who hated his father and grandfather, used the power of Lucifer without worry. It would be such a shame if she didn''t learn the power of Baraqiel that resided within her body. "...what do you think? Do you think I should learn it, Darling?" Akeno also hesitated, and it was also because of this she wished for Riser to make a decision for her. Riser fell in silence for a moment, then looked at Ravel and Koneko, who yed around together with Iryuka. While he had be Lucifer, he felt that he wasn''t one somehow, still, as for the answer to Akeno''s doubt. "How about you learn your heritage? I don''t see why you shouldn''t learn it." "...is-is that so?" Akeno knew that this was the best, but she didn''t expect that Riser would be so callous about her problem. However, this was his decision, and she would do it even if her feelings wereplex. "Yes, but what I mean isn''t your father''s power." "Eh?" Akeno suddenly felt confused. "What do you mean, Darling?" "I mean, why don''t you learn the power you inherited from your mother?" "...." Chapter 253: Never give up! Chapter 253: Never give up! If Akeno didn''t want to learn her father''s power, then why didn''t she learn her mother''s power? When Riser said those words, Akeno held her head, wondering why she had never thought to do that. While her father was powerful, it didn''t mean her mother was weak. As the descendant of the Five Principle ns, she could learn many abilities, such as shikigami and Shinto-type spells. "Try to ask Azazel, and I will also try to get you some techniques." "Un, thank you, Darling." Akeno was so happy at this moment, then she whispered in a lewd voice, "By the way, I am about to take a bath now. Do you want to join me?" With such a sexy and alluring voice, no man could stay calm. Still, with the distance between them and how much he hated the Gremory House, she knew that he wouldn''te at all, but¡ª "Let''s go. Return to your room and lock the door so no one will enter. When everything is ready. Call me again." "...." While Akeno was surprised by his answer, she still followed his words without a single shred of doubt. Still, when she left and returned to her room, Rias saw everything. Rias wasn''t sure what was happening, but she also didn''t care as her thoughts were in a mess. Unlike the others, she didn''t rely on Azazel; she just used Azazel like a ve, as everything that happened was partly because of Azazel. Even if this might be inappropriate, so what? Rias knew that no one would help Azazel. Still, if possible, she wished to search for a way to kill Azazel as this guy could stay alive, yet her older brother was dead. How could she ept it? Yet, she knew that killing Azazel would bring nothing but catastrophe to her family.However, she wasn''t in a hurry, and her head was preupied with more cornered matters. "Riser..." Leaning near the window, she wondered why everything had changed. No, she had an idea why everything had changed, and she also understood why he left. Yet... yet... just what she should do? Everything had been done, and nothing could be changed. Rias knew that she needed to pay for her actions, and that was his cold attitude. However, she knew that she still had a chance, and she would do her best to gain that sess. Still, if there was something she was worried about, it was about that idiotic servant of hers. However, everything had happened, and nothing could be done unless that idiotic servant died. --- "Tannin-ossan! Give me everything today!" "It seems you have grown up." "Haha..." Issei could onlyugh helplessly when he thought about his training days.Being chased by a giant dragon, staying for so long in the forest, and living like a primitive man, he did everything to stay alive. No, to get stronger! To make Issei stronger, Azazel knew that he couldn''t train Issei by himself. Instead, he needed someone''s help, and that help was Tannin. Frankly, after his "Rating Game" with Riser, Tannin was like a gue, and no one approached him. Everyone even humiliated him, trying to make him angry along with all of his races. However, Tannin endured it. No matter how much everyone humiliated him and all of his races, he endured it. After all, as long as he dared to move, everything would be gone. Everyone would die. As one of the dragon''s kings, he definitely couldn''t let that happen! While many of his races were disappointed in him due to his action as he didn''t dare to answer the provocation, Tannin didn''t care since he knew no matter how much they struggled, facing that being, nothing could be changed. Yet, at that moment, Azazel suddenly contacted him to train Issei, which confused Tannin. However, Tannin was about to refuse as he didn''t want to get involved in the matters of Gremory and everything else; Azazel told him that he got permission from Riser. While he was confused, the thought of training the host of the Red Dragon Emperor interested him, so he agreed. Still, knowing this, Riser felt that Tannin was stupid since even if Tannin had received a lot of misery after their fights, he still continued to join the protagonist''s group and tried to be his enemy. Yet, it didn''t matter, as Tannin''s fate was already determined. However, due to this training season, the rtionship between Issei and Tannin warmed up, especially when Issei was willing to listen to Tannin''s story and felt hatred toward Riser. "That fake Lucifer bastard!" "It''s okay for you to say that here in the forest, but never say that in a ce where there are people or else the Gremory house can''t even help you to keep your life, Hyoudou Issei." Mocking Lucifer was definitely a crime worthy of death. Still, staying with Issei for many days, Tannin knew Issei''s character, and he didn''t feel surprised why Issei dared to mock Riser as this person was a warrior-like individual who was worthy of his respect. Issei might be a pervert, but Tannin felt that Issei''s courage was something admirable. "But Ossan, why don''t you fight again?" "Fight? Do you want me to die?" Tannin red at Issei''s stupidity. "There is no need to hurry. As long as I wait for one year, everything will be okay." "One year is a long time!" Issei once again felt that Riser was unreasonable and abused his authority to torture Tannin and his race, which made him even hate Riser and feel that Riser wasn''t suitable as Lucifer. Yet, Riser didn''t mind as he also hated Issei. "It is a short time for us, dragon." Tannin looked at Issei, then asked. "Instead of worrying about me, you should worry about yourselves. I know that guy doesn''t have a good impression of you. Are you sure that you are going to be alright?" "....." Issei fell in silence and felt that his body was trembling in fear, but he swallowed this fear and said, "I am scared, naturally, but I won''t give up! I will be stronger, defeat him, then get Buchou''s boobs! "I WILL BECOME A HAREM KING!" "....." 2x Either Ddraig or Tannin fell in silence as they thought that this guy was the same as ever, but even so, they anticipated his growth as they felt Issei''s power would surprise everyone! Still, as everyone worked hard to be stronger, 20 days had passed, and it was time for another gathering. As the participants in the gathering and the first Rating Game that was held at this event, Rias and Sona also needed to say a few words in front of everyone. Koneko, who somehow had be friends with Ravel and Iryuka, also went to return to Rias as Rias was her master, even though she didn''t want to. Being with Riser was great, and she wished to be with him all the time, yet she knew it was impossible unless Rias became his woman, so she wished to do so. Yet, Koneko knew that it was hard, especially when she could see how Riser didn''t seem to have an interest in Rias and even ignored her. However, this time, Rias did a good job as she didn''t bring Issei with her and went to this gathering with only a few of her members. Kiba, Gasper, and Asia, who were close to Issei, didn''t say anything and felt that this was the correct decision as they knew what kind of troublemaker Issei was. Nevertheless, those things had nothing to do with Riser as he saw two individuals try to sneak into his resort. He frowned and excused himself. "Excuse me, there is something that I need to do." Leaving the crowd, he was about to meet those intruders. Watching him leave, Koneko, who was being asked by herpanions, noticed this and became curious. "Riser-sama?" Chapter 254: Dumb and Young Chapter 254: Dumb and Young On the corner of the forest where Riser''s resort town was located, two figures tried their best to enter this ce. "What the hell?!" The monkey-like young man, Bikou, keptining as his heart was filled with fear, as he almost died many times. "Why the heck did he put so many traps, nyaa?!" Even the cat''s young woman, Kuroka, felt furious and annoyed by the many traps that they encountered during their trip. Bikou and Kuroka were youkai, and each of them had many unique abilities that could help them invade many ces easily. To be honest, until now, they hadn''t encountered a ce that they couldn''t enter with their abilities. However, this resort was different! The barriers, architecture, security, and many other things were tooplex! "Also, isn''t this "Feng Shui"? Why the hell should a Lucifer learn Feng Shui?!" Moreover, the "Feng Shui" made their trip even more horrible as all the invaders would gain bad luck the moment they entered. Bikuo and Kuroko weren''t sure how many times they almost died due to a strange ident. Whether it was a thunder suddenly struck down, slipped due to slippery ground, or almost stabbed by a sharp stone! This ce was so scary! Still, if they entered through a normal way and gained permission to enter, everything would be smooth, but as a criminal, could they do that? Moreover, their purpose in entering this ce wasn''t good, so they needed to be quiet as they knew facing many high-level devils, angels, and even fallen angels definitely wasn''t something they wished to do. "Kuroka, should we give up?" Bikuou wasn''t sure, but he had never felt at ease after they entered this city. He felt like something was watching from the dark, and the moment they let their guard down, this something would attack them quietly. Then, when that happened, the two of them would die without anyone noticing and became fertilizers for all the nts within this ce. "Why are you acting like a chicken, nyaa~? Aren''t you a monkey type of Youkai? Then, you should be shameless like your ancestor?!" Kuroka scolded Bikou for being a coward. "What do you mean by that?!" However, Bikou also started to reflect on himself. The reason why he joined Vali on the Khaos Brigade was because he was bored with the life of the monkeys in China. As the descendant of Sun Wukong, his life wasfortable, and he got everything. The moment he was born, even if he justy, slept, and ate, everything would be okay. On the mountain where his family lived, everything was provided. Whether it was free and easy, everything was provided, whether it was freshwater or even delicious food. Even if he became a NEET and spent all of his time ying, everything would be okay. Yet, Bikou was unsatisfied with such a life, and he wanted to follow his grandfather''s life. Before following Tang Sanzang, Sun Wukong lived like a rascal. He stole, robbed, killed, and many other things. No one could stop him. No rules could bind him. He was the rule. In the end, he was caught by Buddha and trapped under a mountain; the way he lived previously had be Bikou''s dream. Bikou wanted to be like Sun Wukong! So, if he had gotten scared here, then how could he do that? He might as well return to the mountain and live there! So, Kuroka''s words woke him up. After all, was Riser as strong as a Buddha? "Okay, let''s do it." "That''s good, nyaa~!" Kuroka nodded with a smile as she knew that she needed Bikou''s help to take her little sister. Still, watching the high hotel tower in the distance, she wondered how she could approach that ce as she knew this ce wasn''t easy to trespass. "But Kuroka, we need to be careful. You should know how powerful Riser Lucifer is, right? Moreover, unlike the previous Lucifer, he is extremely aggressive. He might even kill us when he sees us." "What? Are you getting scared again, nyaa? Do you want me to carry you back like a princess since you can''t walk, nyaa?" Kuroka snickered. "Shut the hell?! I am not scared?!" Bikou scolded Kuroka and thenined. "I mean, we need more help!" "Do you want to bring Vali here, nyaa?" Kuroka frowned as she knew if Vali knew what they were doing, he would stop them no matter what. After all, unlike them, he had faced Riser directly, and he knew the horror of Riser. However, Kuroka and Bikou were different. There was no "fear" in their dictionary, and if they were scared, then why should they be a terrorist? Moreover, with their talents and powers, there was no need for them to feel scared. Lastly, they had confidence! This was the more important point, as they were different from Vali, whose spirit was broken. No, it shouldn''t be said that Vali''s spirit was broken. Instead, he became more careful, especially when his stepfather passed away, leaving his mother to be a widow and his stepsiblings fatherless. Yet, this was also the reason why Kuroka wanted to take Koneko away, as she knew how dangerous this world was. She didn''t want to lose her only family, and that was why she had to bring Koneko back! To be honest, Kuroka had tried to send a signal to Koneko so she woulde by herself, but with all the barriers, security magics, and strange architecture, those signals were blocked, so she couldn''t approach Koneko. Bikou also understood Kuroka''s worry, but at the same time, he wondered why Kuroka didn''t kidnap Koneko when Koneko was in the Gremory domain or the Kuoh town, as those ces were easier to invade instead of this ce. "No, I mean, why don''t we..." "What are you doing?" A bespectacled young man with blond hair and a strand of hair across his face dressed in a business suit suddenly appeared before them. "Arthur!" 2x Bikou and Kuroka were startled. "Don''t startle us all of a sudden, nyaa?!" "Yeah, do you want me to beat you up?!" When Arthur Pendragon appeared, they were ready to fight, giving their all as they thought Arthur would be Riser or others, but fortunately, it was Arthur. "...." Arthur fell in silence as he sighed. "Vali will be crazy when he knows that you are trying to invade the domain of the new Lucifer." "Are you scared, nyaa?" "Yeah, are you scared, Arthur?" Bikou and Kuroka smiled. Arthur sighed and asked, "What''s your n?" "Use your sword to tear the space so we can enter, nyaa!" "Yeah, as long as you can do it, then we should be able to enter this ce." Arthur said nothing and took out his sword, which he had stolen from his family. Caliburn. Arthur''s main weapon. The ultimate Holy Sword and the Sword in the Stone. Caliburn can generate an extremely massive amount of Holy aura that surpasses even that of Excalibur and Durandal and is capable of ripping through space. This sword can also teleport the user or others to any location and can open small spatial portals to teleport its de to strike enemies unexpectedly from any direction. By using that ability, there was no ce that Arthur couldn''t enter, so taking out Caliburn, he tore the space apart to make an entrance for all of them. "Haha, I will enter first." Bikouughed, feeling excited, when he thought that he had trespassed in Lucifer''s domain. Kuroka and Arthur were speechless. While Arthur was helpless, Kuroka urged Bikou to be in a hurry. "Then,e on, nyaa! Don''t be slow!" "Calm down, okay?" Bikou sighed and was about to enter the torn space, but suddenly, a hand emerged from that torn space. "Eh?" 2x Kuroka and Arthur were dumbfounded. Simrly, Bikou was also dumbfounded, but he couldn''t react as this hand grasped his head firmly. Yet, in that moment, his entire body shivered due to fear as he knew the death was approaching. "ARRRRGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!" Chapter 255: Dead Chapter 255: Dead "AAAAAAARRRRRRGGGGGGHHHHH!" At that moment, an intense heat emitted from that hand; Bikou, whose face was grasped, screamed like a ughtered pig as his entire head was burned by this heat. His head felt like it was about to melt, and he quickly used his everything to push this heat away, but all the resistance was meaningless. Moreover, the nails of this hand were so sharp that they dug deeply into his face that it made him scared to death! Kuroka and Arthur felt they were shrouded by an intense terror, and their bodies told them to run away as soon as possible, but how could they leave their friends?! The two of them quickly attacked that hand that caught Bikou. Arthur reacted fast by swinging his Caliburn to cut this hand, but a ding sound sounded, and he felt his entire body tremble due to the impact of hitting a solid object. "Impossible!" Arthur couldn''t remain calm when his sword was unable to cut this hand! How was it possible?! Even Gods needed to be careful in front of the Caliburn, and nothing could be cut by this sword, yet Arthur''s eyes widened once again as he saw the de of the Caliburn was about to melt, which made him hurriedly pull his sword away. "Close the torn space!" Kuroka screamed and hurriedly manipted the space to close. Arthur also did the same after Kuroka''s reminder as he tried to calm his frightening heart. At that moment, due to the space suddenly closing, the hand that emerged was cut by the space and burst into a me, causing Bikou to scream in pain once again. Still, fortunately, as the descendant of Sun Wukong, he had a great resistance to me, but even so, the me was greater than his tolerance, so his face was burnt to a scary degree. "ARRRGGHHH! IT HURTS! IT HURTS! MY BODY!!!" Nevertheless, as the me burst, Bikou, who was unable to escape, was burnt in purgatory-like mes. "Bikou!" 2x Kuroka and Arthur shouted but couldn''t even approach Bikou as the me was so intense. The moment they approached, they knew it would be their bodies that would be burnt. Yet, how could they watch their friend in a miserable state!? However, when they were about to do something, they could feel the change in atmosphere that gave them goosebumps. This feeling... there was no doubt. It was him! This existence brought their alert to the limit, and at the same time, they were panicked as they never expected it would be him who came out! "Hmm... what an interesting sword. Lend me." "..." 2x Kuroka and Arthur widened their eyes as Riser suddenly appeared before their eyes! Moreover¡ª The two saw Riser was holding a Caliburn, observing this sword curiously, but what caught their eyes was that there was something dangling on the handle of the sword. Arthur and Kuroka were unable to say anything as they could see it was Arthur''s hand! "ARRRRGGGGHHHH!!!" Like Bikou, Arthur started to scream as he realized that his right hand was cut down by Riser! Blood poured out, and hisplexion turned pale due to the excessive blood loss, but Arthur screamed, "Kuroka, run away!" There was no chance of them defeating this devil, and the best chance was for Kuroka to run away, reporting everything to Vali. He took out another sword, the Excalibur Ruler, the sword which disappeared during its creation. However, by using his family''s connection and Vali''s help, he found the sword. Yet¡ª "Oh, another good sword." Riser was surprised by his discovery and felt happy by their appearance as they gave him a surprise. However, they couldn''t feel happy as they saw Riser had cut down another arm of Arthur! How? How? How? No one could answer that question, but by using Caliburn, Riser swung it down at Arthur, ready to cut him in half! "ARTHUR!" Kuroka was scared, and she hoped what she saw today was all a nightmare, yet she knew that it was reality. However, before Arthur was cut, Bikou, who had been burnt by me, suddenly forced himself to move and used Ruyi Jingu Bang, extending it to smash Riser away, but¡ª "Wh-What...?!" Bikou was dumbfounded when this legendary staff melted when it was about to touch Riser. "All metals are meaningless in front of me." The weakness of metal has always been me. Even if individuals tried to shape the metal beautifully or dangerously, to make it into such a shape, a me could melt it. So, there was no doubt a me was a weakness of a metal. However, to melt such a legendary sword, an incredible amount of heat was needed! Yet, Bikou knew that by facing Riser''s me, everything was possible. The air became dry, the earth chapped, and all the trees in the surroundings started to crumble as they had lost all of their moisture. Bikou was the same, and soon he fell as he was in despair, but before he didn''t forget to remind Kuroka. "Run, Kuroka!" Being reminded by the two, Kuroka knew that she needed to run away as there was no possibility of staying alive when they faced this monster! Yet, could she even run away? At this moment, she felt regret. She felt regret for understanding Riser and why she didn''t kidnap Koneko when Koneko was in a different ce! "Oh, why....?" All the attacks Kuroka had sent were meaningless. All the routes to run away had also been closed. She couldn''t do anything, and suddenly, a powerful hand grasped her neck tightly. As she faced him, she could see his eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t even think of her as an individual. Instead, it might not be wrong to say that she was just a bug in his eyes. Moreover, instead of staring at her, his eyes were more focused on the sword he had taken from Arthur. Was she going to die? She tried to resist, but everything was meaningless. ''Koneko...'' Kuroka knew that she was about to die, and she felt regret as she was unable to meet her little sister. Moreover, she also felt regret for bringing catastrophe to her two friends. Tears streamed down from her eyes, and she begged forgiveness so he would forgive her two friends, yet with her neck tightly grasped by him, she could say nothing before passing out. "Riser-sama!" Suddenly, before Kuroka lost consciousness, she heard a familiar voice. She turned and saw a petite figure that had grown up thest time she saw it. ''Shirone...'' Even though no noise came out from her mouth, she moved her lips to call her little sister''s name. Watching all of this, Koneko groveled on the ground and begged Riser. "Riser-sama, please forgive my older sister. I will do anything." "She is a criminal, Koneko." "Even so... she is my older sister, and... and I am sure that you can do something, Riser-sama...." Her petite body trembled as she said those words. She knew that there had always been two sides to Riser. He was gentle, and he was ruthless. She knew she was using his gentle side, trying to make him forgive her older sister. "Even if she had ruined your life?" "Even so." "Is that so?" Riser just threw Kuroka into Koneko. "Catch her." Kuroka, who had lost consciousness, was caught by Koneko. Even though Kuroka''s body was hot due to the riser''s heat, Koneko caught her older sister firmly and thanked him. "Thank you, Riser-sama. I-I will repay you with my everything..." Thetter words were so low that they were almost inaudible, showing her shyness. "..." Riser was speechless, but then it didn''t matter as he had gotten good rewards from defeating the three. As for the three? Except for Kuroka, Riser didn''t care about the rest. Chapter 256: Leave Chapter 256: Leave Riser caught three members of the Khaos Brigade trespassing in his domain. At the time, the entire Underworld and many other parts of the supernatural world were surprised! It wasn''t that they felt surprised that Riser had caught those members, but they were surprised that the Khaos Brigade dared to invade the domain of the current Lucifer. Yet, when they heard the identity of those three members, they fell into silence because of their identities. Kuroka, the SS-Rank Criminal. Bikou, the descendant of Sun Wukong. Arthur Pendragon, a member of the Pendragon family, was also a descendant of the legendary British King. With how amazing the identities of the three were, they became amazed at Riser once again, thinking that he was really strong, and the confidence of the devils became even higher under his leadership, as everything would be okay. Nevertheless, while no one was afraid as long as Riser was around, the meeting of the three factions was held once again. Kuroka aside as Riser had put him into his vi, Michael and Baraqiel, along with Serafall, Ajuka, and Falbium, came to discuss how to handle Bikou and Arthur Pendragon. "I will handle Kuroka. You can take the rest." "...." Everyone. While they were speechless, no one said anything as Riser was the one who caught the three, and to be honest, whatever he wanted to do with them, he was free. Still, for him to contact the angel and the fallen angel showed that he respected them as an ally, which made them happy. "Um... can you let the two go?" Yet, among those who were invited to this meeting, there was one bug that joined this meeting brazenly. "Baraqiel, what''s the meaning of this?" Serafall looked at Baraqiel with dissatisfaction for bringing Azazel with him. "This..." Baraqiel felt awkward, but he knew that facing Azazel, he was helpless. As the leader of the fallen angel and angel came to this meeting, the two brought theirpanion. While Baraqiel came with Azazel, Michael came with Metatron. Frankly, there was one person who was more suitable to be brought by Michael to this meeting, but he hesitated. "Is there something wrong, Michael?" Riser felt that Michael''s gaze on him was quite strange. "No, I just want to ask what you want to do with the two?" Like others, Michael didn''t agree with Azazel, who told everyone to let go of Arthur and Bikou. No matter how amazing the identity of Arthur and Bikou, the fact that they had invaded Lucifer''s domain didn''t change. No one knew what their purpose was, but it definitely wasn''t something good. Moreover, with the damage caused by the Khaos Brigade, the fact they were members of the Khaos Brigade was something unforgivable. If they could forgive the two, then they would be looked down upon by the rest, and many other myths would look down on them for getting scared of their identity. Even if Bikou and Arthur were young, it wouldn''t be a reason for one to forgive their crime! Just because they were young, should they be given a chance? If so, where would the victim ask for justice? So¡ª "Riser, can you give the two to me? I will let them talk." Ajuka was still smiling, but everyone felt a chill toward this smile. This was a chance that he had been waiting for, and he knew as long as he got his hands on Arthur and Bikou, his chance to uncover the death of Sirzech would be close. Even if he couldn''t, he could also lure out Vali as he knew whether Arthur or Bikou were Vali''s dearrades. Riser was about to agree, but Azazel interrupted the meeting once again. "No! I think we should return them to the Pendragon family and Sun Wukong! We have lost our God! We lost his protection! We are all by ourselves! Right now, what we need to do is to gain more allies so we can fight against the Khaos Brigade! "Moreover, as long as we give the two back to the Pendragon family and Sun Wukong, we might be able to gain their goodwill, making them their allies!" "...." Everyone fell in silence by Azazel''s words as they knew gaining more allies was more critical at this moment, especially when the Khaos Brigade was too dangerous. Yet¡ª "You can have them, Ajuka." "Thank you, Riser." Ajuka smiled, feeling ted. "RISER!" Azazel was angered by Riser''s decision. "You don''t need to shout. I can hear you." "Then, why didn''t you listen to me?! Returning the two is the best course for all of us! What we need now is a strong ally who can help us fight our predicament! We don''t need more enemies!" Azazel could imagine the moment Ajuka got his hands on Arthur and Bikou, the chance of them staying alive was almost zero. Even if they were alive, they would be crippled by Ajuka''s torture as he knew how much love Ajuka had for Sirzech. Riser looked at Azazel and asked once again, "Azazel, there is one question that I have always wanted to ask you. Are you really not a member of the Khaos Brigade?" "..." Azazel. Azazel felt a cold sweat as he could feel all the gazes on him, but he quickly said, "I am just thinking the best for this alliance! I don''t want us to fight other supernatural myths due to this small fight!" "Small fight? There are many high-ranking devils, fallen angels, and angels that participated in my hotel during that gathering, so you think that it is alright for them to be hurt?" "But they are not hurt!" "But by trespassing on my domain, they should know that this is the same as a provocation to my status." Riser looked at Azazel, who was still high. "Do you think it is alright for them to do this?" "That''s..." If it were others, Azazel didn''t care, but Riser? If Azazel dared so, he knew he wouldn''t be able toe out alive. "It''s just Sun Wukong and the Pendragon House. Why are you so scared of them?" Riser felt that Azazel was too much of a coward. "You don''t understand." "No, it''s you who don''t understand." Riser shook his head as he kept staring at Azazel. "We don''t have our God. If we cower back just because of the descendant of the cuck king and a stupid monkey, what will the world think of us?" "..." Everyone. While Riser''s words made them speechless, they felt that Riser''s decision was correct. If they cowered due to the identity of Bikou and Arthur, what would the others think them to be? The fact that Arthur and Bikou were members of the Khaos Brigade didn''t change, and the two of them needed to pay a certain price. As for Kuroka? Well, there was no need to mention her as they knew Kuroka wouldn''t be able to do anything with Riser by her side. "Also, next time, you don''t need toe, Azazel. The meeting is over. Let''s go back. Take care of the two for me, Ajuka." "Leave it to me." The meeting ended quickly, as there was no need for them to discuss much about Arthur and Bikou as they were left in reliable hands. As for Azazel? Everyone waspletely disappointed in him, especially when they heard his answer about how he didn''t show much care toward the high-ranking devils, fallen angels, and angels who happened to be present at the gathering. "Michael, I have heard that the reincarnation angel project is sessful now." "Yes." Michael nodded at Riser''s question. "We''re on the right track right now. We have seeded in making our version of Evil Piece, Brave Saint. We have a lot of reincarnated angels now, including Xenovia''s partner, Irina." "Oh? Really?" "Yes." Michael nodded. "I nned to send her to Kuoh Town to help with the Khaos Brigade and a bridge for us tomunicate with each other, but what do you think?" "If that''s the case, I will tell my wife." "Okay." The two of them talked smoothly, and everyone also walked out of the meeting room. However, Azazel had been at a loss even after he returned to Grigori''s headquarters. Watching this, Baraqiel, who stood by his side, couldn''t help but sigh. "Come on." Baraqiel patted Azazel''s shoulder with a sigh, then whispered, "You should give up. There is no ce for him in this ce anymore." "Wh-What do you mean?" Azazel was startled. "I am telling you this as my dearrade, or else I might lose you. I don''t want to lose anyone again." Baraquel knew that Azazel''s move might anger Riser sooner orter, and he wished for him to stop, but he knew whatever he said, it would be ignored by Azazel, so he just left and let out a long sigh. Watching Baraqiel, who left, Azazel opened his lips and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t. He looked at the scenery in the surroundings and watched how peaceful the territory of the fallen angels was. Everyone was full of smiles andughs, but he knew his actions might bring misery to them. Yet, could he ignore his dear son? "I am sorry." For those to whom that apologizes, no one known as Azazel left directly after that. Chapter 257: Smear Chapter 257: Smear Laying on the bed as she took a potato chip, Kuroka yed an FPS game absentmindedly. When her character died, she threw the gaming stick away as shey on the bed in confusion. "...what is he nning to do, nyaa?" After she was caught by Riser, she was put into his vi. She thought he was interested in the information on her head as she was kept inside a dpidated cell where there wasn''t a single light. Yet, what she didn''t expect was that she was put inside the room with aplete facility. There was even someone who sent her food three times a day, and she could even enjoy all the facilities inside without worry. The room where she stayed wasn''t even locked. What was even crazier was the fact that her power wasn''t even sealed, as she could use her power. Kuroka was confused and wondered whether Riser was interested in her body. While it might seem narcissistic, she knew she was beautiful, and moreover, there were two cats on his peerage. Moreover, before she passed out, she knew Riser let go of her because of Koneko. If Riser didn''t have an interest in a cat woman, Kuroka wouldn''t believe it. Yet, to her surprise, Riser didn''te to her.After he caught her and put her inside this room, he seemed to forget about her. To be honest, even if she wanted to run away, it was possible, but she didn''t dare! Koneko was on his hands. Bikou and Arthur were the same. Moreover, if she ran away, what would happen to her? At that time, when Riser appeared, Kuroka was in despair as she knew everyone would die because of her. Sometimes, she wanted to do revenge by attacking his peerage members, who stayed in the same vi, but she could tell that they weren''t weak, and she also hesitated to attack them as she thought the revenge that came from Riser definitely wasn''t something that she could bear. "...just what do you want to do with me, nyaa...." Kuroka wondered what she should do, and at the same time, she felt regret for involving Bikou and Arthur in her problem. Still, to be honest, even if she knew it was wrong, this type of life wasn''t bad. No one would chase after her; she could stayzily as much as she wanted to, and all of her needs were taken care of. Whenever she needed something, someone woulde and prepare it for them, and she only needed to enjoy her life without thinking about anything. Yet, could she enjoy all of this without knowing the purpose of Riser? She couldn''t do that, and that was why she wished to meet him, but it was fucking hard to meet him! ¡ªor rather, he forgot about her! While Kuroka didn''t want to believe it, she could tell that Riser, the Lucifer and the strongest devil in the Underworld, had forgotten about her, the SS Rank criminal devil. Kuroka sighed as she rolled on her bed from right to left before she fell on the soft carpet. Making a grunting voice, shey for a while before she got up, walking out of her roomzily. She walked around until she left the vi, watching the scenery outside. From this point, she could run away, yet she didn''t dare to step out. She looked at her beautiful, white feet for a while before letting out a long sigh and then returning to her room, but on the way, she happened to meet Isabe, Riser''s rook. "What''s wrong, Isabe, nyaa?" Unlike Isabe''s previous tomboy-like appearance, Kuroka could see that Isabe had put on make-up carefully. "Oh, Kuroka." Isabe smiled and didn''t even care about Kuroka''s identity. "Riser-sama has returned. Tonight..." She didn''t continue and lowered her head shyly. "You are going to mate, nyaa?" Kuroka asked bluntly. "Can you know some shame?!" "Anyway, where is your Riser-sama? I want to talk with him, nyaa!" It was rare for Riser to return, so Kuroka wouldn''t let this chance go! "He is in his office¡ª" Before Isabe finished her words, Kuroka had already left. Staying in this vi for a few days, she had familiarized herself with every corner of this ce, and she even entered Riser''s room, jumping into his bed as she rolled around, trying to put her scent into it. Naturally, she knew where the vi was. So, when Kuroka was right in front of the vi, she pushed the door directly. "Riser-sama!" Riser was stunned for a moment, and his body jerked slightly, but he quickly showed a calm expression. "What are you doing here?" Saying those words, he focused on his job again. "When are you going to let me go, nyaa?" Kuroka didn''t care about Riser''s attitude and asked him that question. "If you want to go, then go." "..." Kuroka was speechless. This had always been his answer, but he let her do whatever he wanted so that she didn''t dare to go out. Moreover, she knew if she left this ce, she would be a criminal again, being chased by many, and by that time, her only destination was death. Even worse, Koneko, Bikou, and Arthur might be implicated in her actions. To be honest, Kuroka was satisfied with her life, but¡ª "Just what do you want to do with me, nyaa? Is it Vali?" Kuroka squinted her eyes at Riser. "If you are so free, why don''t you just y a game on theputer or something instead of bothering me here?" "....." Kuroka was speechless and confused as she even became puzzled at what he wanted to do with her. She wanted to y like a spoiled child, throwing a tantrum that she wouldn''t leave, but she didn''t dare as she still remembered how callous and cold he was. Even if she were a beautiful woman, he would still kill her without even a single remorse. At the same time, Kuroka wondered what was so special about the women around him as he didn''t show an interest in her. ''I am better than them, nyaa!'' Yet, Kuroka didn''t dare to say those words. She pursed her lips and then asked, "What about Bikou and Arthur, nyaa?" "You don''t need to worry about them. Compared to you, they have a good family." "..." Kuroka opened her lips and closed them again as she couldn''t find aword to refute. Yes, Riser''s words were correct. Compared to her two friends, Kuroka had nothing except for her little sister. However, that little sister was on hand with Riser. As for Bikou and Arthur, the two of them had a good family, so even if they were caught, their families might do something, but her? Kuroka knew that she was abandoned and she had no ce in this world. "If you have no ce, then just stay." "...." Kuroka wiped away her eyes, then looked at him with a mocking expression, "So you are interested in my body, nyaa?" Still, she didn''t reject him and was even eager to have him. "Yes." "....." Kuroka. "Stay in your room. I wille to your roomter." Riser said calmly without even looking away from the document on his table. "...real?" Kuroka was dumbfounded. "Are you regretting your decision?" "You are the one who shouldn''t regret it, nyaa! I will wait in your room so you can''t escape, nyaa!" Kuroka left directly, but Riser reminded her. "Close the door and ask someone to get you a better kimono." "..." Kuroka stopped for a moment and looked at Riser to see whether he was joking or not, but the one who was afraid was a puppy, so after she closed his office, she left his room to prepare herself as she would be lying if she wasn''t nervous about losing her first time. When Kuroka left, Riser sighed in relief, then pushed his chair back slightly, looking at the figure below helplessly. "Don''t y this kind of game again, Ravel." "Hehe..." Ravel giggled and asked, "Is it not good, Onii-sama?" She licked her lips, trying to clean up the white stain that smeared on her mouth. "....." Riser was speechless and thought that having a peaceful day was so hard. Chapter 258: Mr. X Chapter 258: Mr. X "Azazel!" The moment Azazel appeared, several figures appeared, gathering around him. "How is Bikou?" "What about Onii-sama?" The two figures were so anxious that they didn''t even give Azazel time to breathe. "Sorry, I can''t get them." Azazel looked at the two figures and apologized. "Those bastards! How dare they?!" The short, old monkey with a funky appearance crushed the smoke pipe on his hand as he roared in anger. "Onii-sama..." A young girl with a witch-like appearance was crying silently. Watching the two, Azazel rolled his eyes, wondering whether Bikou and Arthur would be okay the moment they invaded Riser''s domain. While Azazel felt regret as he was unable to do anything, he didn''t care much about Arthur and Bikou as this was something they asked for. This was the price of their stupidity, and they needed to pay it. "Where are they?" Suddenly, from behind two, a single familiar figure said. There was no need for Azazel to guess whose voice this was. "Don''t do something stupid again, Vali!" He was almost enough with Vali''s stupidity, and he wouldn''t let Vali do something stupid once again. Moreover, they hadn''t found Mr. "X," who was the cause of his misery. "You haven''t even found the Mr. "X," and now you want to provoke the devils, fallen angels, and angels? If you do something stupid again, your mother and stepsiblings might die like your stepfather did!" There was no mercy in Azazel''s words; Vali directly flinched as he thought about the death of his mother''s new husband. Their cries, sadness, and depression. He still remembered all of them, and it was enough to crush his heart. "Enough! I will do it myself! Tell me where Bikou is, Azazel! Even if I have to do it alone, I will save my family!" Sun Wukong didn''t care about their drama; what he cared about was his grandson. As for the consequences of his actions? So what? Even Buddha couldn''t kill him; who was he afraid of? Moreover,pared to the devils, China''s myth was much longer, and in Sun Wukong''s eyes, the devils were nothing but a group of children! "Now, where did they keep my grandson? Tell me, Azazel!" "I wille and ask my family to help!" Le Fay Pendragon, Arthur''s little sister, also said. While they might be disowned by their family, it didn''t mean their family didn''t care about them. Moreover, Arthur was holding the Caliburn and the Excalibur Ruler. There was no way for their family to let the devils hold the weapons of their ancestors! Even the members of the sh Dog were ready to help, as there was no way they could let Kuroka, Arthur, and Bikou be caught by the devils. "STOP!!!" Azazel was so angry that he was ready to kill all of them. "IF YOU DON''T LISTEN TO ME THEN I WILL KILL ALL OF YOU HERE!" His anger was like an eruption as he faced Sun Wukong, Le Fay, and everyone in this ce. "...Azazel...?" Everyone was stunned, as it was their first time seeing Azazel was so angry. "Calm down, okay? Our enemies are hiding in the dark, and there are many things that make me confused." To be honest, when Ajuka was so eager to take Bikou and Arthur, he became confused about the identity of Mr. "X." Logically, those who were interested in Bikou and Arthur were Mr. "X," who had done many things to Vali, even forcing him to kill Sirzech. Yet, could Vali kill Sirzech? No way! Azazel didn''t think that Vali could kill Sirzech with his current power, yet Vali could do it! So, how did this happen? If nothing had happened to Sirzech previously, Azazel wouldn''t believe it, and someone must have done something to Sirzech. However, he didn''t have a clue or even proof of his conjecture. Everything was foggy, and he was blind to his surroundings, unable to tell everything. Even worse, Kuroka, Arthur, and Bikou had made a mess that caused everything to be ruined. ''Ajuka...'' While Azazel didn''t want to think so, somehow, he felt the probability of this devil killing Sirzech was high. He had considered Ajuka before and even felt that Ajuka was his ally, but Ajuka''s change in the meeting made him change his opinion toward Ajuka. As for Riser? Riser was the same; nothing changed. "How long are you going to make me wait?" Sun Wukong asked Azazel after calming down. He might be reckless, but it didn''t mean he was stupid. "Wait a moment. Someone is going toe to help us soon." "Someone?" "You will be surprised." Everyone believed in Azazel as they knew Azazel was the person who wished to help Vali the most, so they waited, but they were startled when they heard a voice from the distance. "Azazel, you have yed a dangerous game." Everyone raised their guard when they heard this voice, and soon, they saw the source of this voice. "No way..." Sun Wukong raised his sunsses as he was dumbfounded when he saw this figure. The elderly man with long white hair and an eyepatch came toward them, walking with ease. While some were confused, Azazel greeted this elderly man with a smile. "I know, but I want to reveal this fake peace, Odin." "Odin?!" Hearing the name of this elderly man, everyone widened their eyes. "Fake peace, huh? Is that bad? As long as everyone lives well, isn''t that good enough?" Odin looked at Azazel with augh. "No." Azazel shook his head. "There is this hidden danger that is hiding among us, and using the Khaos Brigade as a cover to hide themselves. Moreover, this fake peace will crumble sooner orter, so we need a genuine peace that canst forever." "Is that so?" Odin smiled, then asked, "So what do you want my help with?" "Here." Azazel brought Vali in front of Odin and said, "I feel that someone had used magic to mess up his brain. Can you help me smooth out everything and see the real mastermind of everything?" "Oh? Is this the host of the White Dragon Emperor, the descendant of the True Lucifer, and the killer of Sirzech Lucifer?" Odin looked at Vali with interest. Vali felt ufortable by Odin''s title, so he frowned at this elderly man. "You don''t need to show much hostility toward me. I am here to help you, you know? Or do you not want a real person who messed up your head? Since with this eye, I can see that there is aplicated magic that is used to seal the memory in your brain." As Odin removed the eyepatch on his left eye, a jewel-like eye was presented in front of everyone. It was said that Odin gave his left eye to the Mimisbrunner, so it gave him the ability to understand many types of demonic powers, magic, and other spells. With this eye, with one nce, Odin could tell that there was something wrong with Vali''s mind. "Please help me. If you can, I owe you my life." There was no hesitation in Vali''s words as he was ready to give his everything to Odin as long as Odin could help him find Mr. X, who was the cause of his misery. "Hahaha... you are too serious. This is something that I must do since I can''t let someone like you be yed with a cowardly being." When Odin heard Vali''s story from Azazel, he also felt anger since how could someone be so cruel to such a warrior-like existence as Vali? To be honest, Odin was tempted to acknowledge Vali as his son, giving Vali a chance for another future, as he knew as long as the three factions wished to make peace with the Norse myth, they needed to acknowledge Vali''s status as his son and erased his status as a criminal. Still, Odin could talk about this problemter as he also wanted to know who was the figure who destroyed this child''s future. "Let me do it now. Be quiet, everyone." By then, no one was talking, and everyone watched Odin try to reveal the true culprit of everything and the figure who had made Vali''s existence full of misery. Using his left eye, Odin quickly revealed that figure on Vali''s mind, and soon, the figure who had caused this misery to his life was clear. "RISEERRR!" Vali was furious that his Demonic Energy spread in every direction. However, everyone gasped as they heard Vali''s words. While they had expected it, they were still surprised when they heard the new Lucifer was the one behind everything. More importantly, could they even do something? Would they dare to fight the entire three factions? Would they dare to fight against this strongest devil? Yet, while some were frightened, many had a determined expression as they were ready to fight Riser, but¡ª "Wait, it''s not over! This is a trap! Let me see it again!" However, Odin frowned as he realized something. Everyone was startled, and under Odin''s skillful maniption, the thick mist that had been covering Vali''s mind was opened. Vali and Odin were startled as they saw the real person behind everything. "What''s wrong?" Azazel asked with worry. While Vali felt dumbfounded, Odin took a deep breath and said, "You are familiar with him." "Who?" "It''s Ajuka Beelzebub." When Vali said that name, everyone fell into silence. Chapter 259: Kitty Chapter 259: Kitty Thirty days had passed after the youth gathering, and it was time for Sona and Rias to start their Rating Game. Unlike Rias, who had fought Riser previously, it was Sona''s first time to have a Rating Game, but even so, she wouldn''t lose! Whether it was Sona or her peerage members, all of them had given their everything to train to be stronger, and they had the confidence to win. However, Rias and her peerage members didn''t fear Sona, especially Issei, who had finished his hellish training on the mountain. Still, unlike the previous gathering, which was held in the Phenex domain, the match of the two was held in the Gremory domain. Whether Riser or Sona, neither of them cared about this, and they let Rias have this as they knew it was also a way for the Gremory House to promote their domain after the death of Sirzech. However, no matter how they tried to improve themselves, as long as no existence like Sirzech was born, it was impossible for the Gremory House to reach its previous glory. Still, the match between Sona and Rias would be held in the afternoon, but Riser wasn''t in the mood to get up, especially when he knew what kind of trouble he would soon encounter. He let out a long sigh, wondering why many troubles came into him. He wanted to get used to it, but somehow he couldn''t. At that moment, he was like a 996 employee who just wanted to spend more days on his holiday, but he knew he couldn''t since tomorrow was Monday. However, there was still a time before the "Rating Game," so he justy on the bed with Kuroka, who was sleeping soundly on his chest like a pampered kitten. He kissed her hair as he stared at her beautiful face, causing her to curl and stick even closer to him. In the end, Kuroka fell just like that. There was no drama or whatever. The moment he put his hands on her, Kuroka just epted him and was even eager to have his children. As for Arthur and Bikou? Riser didn''t care; the only thing he knew about them was that they should be in Ajuka''s hands. What about Sona? With her match about to start in the afternoon, if she spent her night with her husband, Sona was afraid that her stamina would be drained. Moreover, it would have been several times better if they hadspent time together when she won this "Rating Game." "Now that you mention it." After Riser defeated Kuroka, Arthur, and Bikou beside the Excalibur Ruler, Caliburn, Ruyi Jingu Bang, and jindou yun (flying cloud), which he retrieved from Arthur and Bikou, he got three rewards from defeating them. [Congrattions, you have received "Moku Moku no Mi (Complete Version)," "Haste," and "Duelist."] When he saw his rewards, those powers didn''t give him a significant increase in his power, but as he got his rewards, he should be happy, right? The Devil Fruit aside, he looked at "Haste" and "Duelist." The power of "Haste" was simple since it only gave him the ability to increase his speed. Yet, there was a limit to it, as it might be impossible for him to increase his speed at the speed of light. However, it didn''t mean this ability was as bad as he could imagine using this ability to increase the speed of his reaction, perception, and thought. As long as he had creativity, he knew that many things should be possible. As for his next reward, "Duelist," it allowed him to force the opponent of his choice into one-on-onebat and relocate him and his opponent into an enclosed space of deathmatch. To be honest, this ability was strange, and he also wasn''t sure whether he would use this ability. If there was something beneficial about this ability, he could pull his opponent into a different space, so there was no need to worry about using all of his strength as his power might destroy the surrounding environment. Still, if he used this ability, he might only use it on those who were strong. As for those who were weak? The moment he used "Viin," they would give up already. Nevertheless, he got a new Devil Fruit once again, and he ate it without hesitation before he gained a new ability. "Smoke Man, huh?" Moku Moku no Mi, or Smoke Fruit. The moment he ate this Devil Fruit, he became a smoker. Was it a good ability? If he had to say, it was quite good, as it worked well with his innate ability, which was fire maniption. Moreover, as there was no limitation on this Devil Fruit, he could develop it on his will. Yet, he knew it would take time, andpared to his other Devil Fruits, he might not use this ability that much. To be honest, he wondered whether he could gain an ability that would enable him to share his abilities with his allies. Making weapons for them was good and all, but it was troublesome. However, if he had an ability that made him able to share his abilities, he could just lend those abilities to his allies as he gained experience from them. It was a win-win solution to develop his abilities as his time was limited, considering how many dangers hade in his direction. "What did you eat, nyaa?" Kuroka felt a movement from Riser and saw him munching something. "I am hungry from ying with you." Moreover, if he had such an ability, he could make his women stronger. "...you reap what you show, nyaa." Kuroka then nced at his hardened rod and sighed, thinking that this guy was really lively and strong! This is what Kuroka loved the most, though. Having a strong man would mean having strong children. Kuroka was already obsessed with Riser at the time and wished to have his first child, especially when she learned his wife wasn''t pregnant. To be honest, she felt having to live with him wasn''t bad as there was no need to worry about anything. The danger, worry, hunger, and many other things; there was no need to worry about all of that as long as she had him. Still, even if she wanted to have children, her body was sore. "Let''s continue to sleep, nyaa. We can do itter." "No, I need to get up. My wife''s Rating Game is going to start in the afternoon." "Oh, right!" Kuroka only remembered, then asked, "Your wife is going to fight Shirone, right?" "Yes." "Can Ie? I want to console Shirone, nyaa!" Kuroka didn''t doubt that Rias and her group would lose when they fought Sona. She had seen how strong Sona was and had to admit that she wasn''t Sona''s opponent. "Okay. Clean up your body first, and don''t cause troubleter." *p!* pping Kuroka''s bouncy and trained buttocks, Riser stood up and thought that his mood had improved after he touched such good buttocks. He stretched his hands and raised his spirit. "You can do it!" "..." Kuroka looked at her reddened butt cheek as shey on her stomach, then asked, "If you give me a "Phoenix Tears," then we can have a quickie, nyaa." "..." Riser stopped by his steps and took out the "Phoenix Tears" naturally, hoping he wouldn''t bete. Chapter 260: You, too, leave Chapter 260: You, too, leave Riser thought he would bete, but fortunately, with a talented manager by his side, it was impossible for him to bete. "Listen, Kuroka. You have listened to me when you arrive at the Gremory domain, okay?" Ravel looked at Kuroka with a stern expression. Unlike the others who listened to her, Kuroka, whose background was a stray, was so naughty. "Okay, nyaa~! Okay, nyaa~!" Kuroka answeredzily as she yawned before she slept on Riser''sp since her morning exercise was too tough. "You only need to answer me once!" Ravel reprimanded this naughty cat as she sighed, wondering why her Onii-sama needed to bring this cat, but she also understood that Kuroka was the older sister of Koneko, so she didn''t feel surprised by this incident. "Onii-sama, what if someone asks about Kuroka?" "Just say that it is dangerous to leave her alone. By my side, she won''t run away." "...." What a powerful excuse... No one could deny it as they knew Riser was the strongest devil currently. "By the way, I will modify your Mocking Gearster." Riser suddenly remembered that he had many new abilities, and those abilities were suitable to be added to their Mocking Gears. "Okay." No one disagreed as the power of the Mocking Gears was powerful, and no one rejected having a strong power. "I want one too, nyaa!" Kuroka asked in a spoiled tone as she rubbed her cheek onto little Riser. "You are a criminal." Riser looked at Kuroka speechlessly. "Why are you acting like a spoiled baby here?" "Then, after you punish me, you can giveter, okay, nyaa?" "....." Riser didn''t bother to talk as he let out a rxed sigh, watching the beautiful scenery before him. --- While his trip was a bit messy, Riser finally arrived at the Gremory domain, and naturally, he was greeted by Lord Gremory, Lady Gremory, and also Serafall. "Riser-chan~!" As Serafall jumped into Riser, Lord Gremory and Lady Gremory also weed him. "Wee, Lucifer-sama." Hearing that greeting, Riser looked at Lord Gremory, trying to see something in his expression, but he saw nothing, so he didn''t bother to cause trouble. "You don''t need to be polite, Gremory-dono." Still, hearing Riser''s answer, Lord Gremory sighed as he knew that it was impossible for their rtionship to be like before. Initially, they could be father-inw and son-inw, but it was toote by then. Moreover, he couldn''t even feel a trace of affection when Riser called his daughter''s name, which disappointed him. Moreover¡ª "Lucifer-sama, this match..." "It''s okay." Facing the two, Riser was calm. "I am not small-minded enough about the result of this match. If Rias is better than my wife, then I will congratte you two, and I am sure that my wife will use this experience, so she will be better next time." Yet, could Rias even win? When Serafall, Riser''s peerage members, and Kuroka heard this, they fell in silence, thinking that Riser was such a bad guy. Whether Lord Gremory and Lady Gremory weren''t stupid, and they knew Riser thought that his wife would win. They also thought the same, especially when they knew it was impossible for him to let his wife lose, but they also wished for a miracle to be happy so their daughter would win. Still, the best thing for them was that the result of this "Rating Game" would be a draw, so Sona, Rias, and the family behind them wouldn''t be embarrassed. However, everyone knew the reality wouldn''t work that way. To be honest, if Riser told them Rias to lose, Lord Gremory and Lady Gremory wouldn''t do anything and might even ask Rias to lose deliberately so they could gain favor with the current Lucifer. No, if they want to gain Riser''s favor, they need to tell Rias to lose, yet would she even listen to them? Nevertheless, Lord Gremory and Lady Gremory could only sigh as the weak was the original sin. If there was something grateful about Serafall having been taking care of Rias from childhood and the rtionship between Rias and Sone being rather good, and with their characters, the two knew it was impossible for Sona to win with a dirty method, The only variable was Riser, as no one could predict what he was thinking. Would he really not get angry if Sona lost to Rias? Lord Gremory and Lady Gremory couldn''t answer that question. Still, they didn''t talk too much and quickly entered the hall where all the important guests who were invited gathered to watch the match between Rias and Sona. However, everyone quickly bowed their heads when they felt the familiar aura that made all of them bow down. When Riser came, he used "viin" and conquered everyone. Still, it was Kuroka''s first time seeing this, and her eyes became even more obsessed as she watched Riser''s back. "Riser-kun!" Michael waved his hand happily when he saw Riser. "Michael." The two greeted each other warmly. There is no doubt the alliance between the angel and the devil was great as they helped each other. Still, Michael really wanted to make their rtionship closer by having someone as strong as Riser by their side. After all, he knew without Riser, this alliance was as good as nothing. Suddenly, a picture of a certain angel emerged on his head. He hesitated before, but now? Michael felt that everything was worth it. As the two talked, no one approached them, and they maintained their distance in a respectful manner. Even Lord Gremory and Lady Gremory, the owner of this venue, did that. Even more, the current governor of Grigori, Baraqiel, was the same. At the moment, except for Maous and Michael, no one has had a right to interrupt their conversation. "Michael, is it me, or have you thought something bad on your mind?" Serafall asked with doubt. "How could you doubt me as the leader of heaven, Serafall?" Michael asked with a gentle smile. "...." Serafall squinted her eyes, but Michael never changed his expression. "Oh, right, I bring someone you are familiar with." Suddenly, a familiar figure with twin tails and colored hair appeared behind Michael. "Lu-Lucifer-sama." She was nervous, but she peeked at Riser from time to time as she tried to appear as respectful as possible. "Oh, Shidou-san? It''s been a while." "No, no! Please call me Irina! It feels strange if a Lucifer-sama calls me Shidou-san!" "Then, I will call you that, and you should call me Riser instead of Lucifer, okay?" Irina was a bit embarrassed, but she nodded. "Riser-sama." , Riser nodded, then asked, "Have you met Xenovia?" "No-Not yet. Can I meet her?" Irina asked curiously, but she was full of expectation. "I don''t mind. You can meet her after her "Rating Game," but you should ask permission from your boss first." "Ah!" Irina Shidou looked at Michael awkwardly. Michael still maintained his smile. "Sure, you can go, Irina." "Thank you, Michael-sama!" At this moment, watching this cheerful girl, Michael was d to meet Irina. "Is she the reincarnated angel?" Riser asked curiously. "Yes." Michael nodded. "She is my "Ace." "Are you sure? She is kind of stupid, you know?" Riser looked at Michael with doubt. "What do you mean by that Riser-sama?!" Irinained. The atmosphere between them was warm, and it was full ofughter, showing the good rtionship between the devils and the angels. Watching this, Baraqiel felt envious, wondering whether his daughter could get close to Riser. "Hey, hey, what are you talking about? Can you let me join?" Suddenly, another familiar noise was heard. Still, due to this voice, the good atmosphere directly disappeared. Baraqiel closed his eyes and sighed. Azazel entered the venue as if he had a close rtionship with everyone. Yet¡ª "Leave." Riser only said a single word. "I have told you before, right? Next time you shouldn''te. I don''t need your presence here. Don''t make me repeat myself." "....." Azazel''s smile turned stiff as he could feel everyone was staring at him, telling him to leave with their eyes. He didn''t expect Riser to be seriousst time, and he knew pressing further would only anger him, which was something that he didn''t want to do, especially after he knew the real culprit behind everything, but he wouldn''t give up so easily. "No, he shouldn''t leave, as he will be mypanion." Behind Azazel, another figure appeared as he walked into the venue with a smile. Riser squinted his eyes and thought that another trouble wasing. Only¡ª "You, too, leave." Chapter 261: War? OK! Chapter 261: War? OK! "...." The elderly man was stunned and couldn''t even say anything. Still, the rest didn''t say anything, as many of them were unfamiliar with this elderly man, and they wondered what was wrong with the Gremory House to let such a stranger enter this venue. "Who the hell are you? Get the fuck out of here." "....." Michael, who was stunned for a moment, quickly coughed hard and said awkwardly, "Riser-kun, he is Odin, the Chief God of Norse Myth." Still, hearing that introduction, many individuals were stunned as they didn''t expect Odin toe. Even Odin, who was stunned, also started to get proud and wondered how Riser was going to react after hearing his name, yet he had to say... ''He is so strong...'' God and the Original Satans have passed away. Whether the angel, fallen angel, or devil, they should be at their weakest, right? Yet, the truth? Facing the aura that was emitted from Riser, Odin knew many gods in the Norse myth would directly bow down. However, Odin didn''t fear Riser, especially when he knew how bad the situation of the angel, the fallen angel, and the devil were. "Is that so?" Riser nodded, then looked at Odin and said, "If you can''t respect me, then you should leave." "...." Riser''s answer didn''t change, and it made everyone at a loss at his guts, but at the same time, it also made them giggle somehow as they felt Odin wasn''t as scary as they thought to be. Facing this ridicule, Odin also released his aura, yetpared to Riser? "..." Odin. Odin might not be weak, but Riser was stronger. Still¡ª "Are you sure to treat me like this?" The joking attitude and nonchnt attitude of the elderly god disappeared as Odin stared at Riser nkly. "Don''t you want to have an alliance with us?" "This ce isn''t your Nine Worlds. This is the Underworld. Our world, and we have our own rules here. If you can''t respect our rule, then what is the use of the alliance with such an existence?" "Our rule?" Odin snorted. "Isn''t that your rule?" "That''s right." Riser nodded. Odin frowned and asked, "Aren''t you too arrogant to think that everyone will follow your rule?" "Of course, as I am Lucifer." Riser said those words as if they were the most natural. "You are a fake!" "Even so, I am chosen as the Lucifer, and it isn''t me who is arrogant, but it is you." Riser stared at Odin and asked, "Do you think you can get away after showing such disrespect, Odin?" "Weren''t you the one who disrespected me?" "Are you so old that you start to have dementia that you need me to remind you every time?" "...." Odin. There was no trace of respect, and at that moment, if Odin pressed further, Riser would directly attack him. Odin could even feel that Riser was serious, and this surprised him as he hadn''t expected Riser to be this aggressive. Yet, did Riser think that he would be scared? "...do you want to bring the devil, fallen angel, and angel to the ruin with you, brat?" Everyone was startled by Odin''s words as they knew Odin was serious. Would they dare to fight against the Norse myth? While they didn''t fear the Norse myth, they knew this myth wasn''t an easy opponent, and many would die, making them frown, thinking Riser was too reckless, yet¡ª "Hahaha...." Riserughed. "...." Everyone. "Ruin? How funny. Pagan Gods who can only huddle together in the snow country after being swept away by our religion think that he can ruin us?" Riser stared at Odin and said, "There is no need for the devils, fallen angels, and angels to fight. "Only me against all of you. "Didn''t the Norse Myth be famous for their love for war? I will kill you here, then start to destroy the Norse Myth after this, so let''s see who brings ruin to whom?" "..." Everyone stared at Riser nkly. He stood alone in front of everyone as they dared to have a war against the Norse Myth. The others looked at each other before they smiled as they followed him. "Geez, you are too reckless." Michael sighed but stood by Riser''s side. "I will follow you." Baraqiel also stepped forward but stood slightly behind Riser. "I will support Riser-chan~!" Serafall said happily. His peerage members and everyone in this ce also stood at Riser''s back as they stared at Odin dangerously. "Odin-sama!" A figure with battle armor, who had been following Odin, quickly stood in front of Odin, trying to protect him with trembling legs. She didn''t expect that everything would turn into something like this and suddenly she was about to die! She didn''t want to die! She hasn''t got a boyfriend yet! Yet, what could she do? At this moment, she didn''t think that she could stay alive! "Is it a fight?" "Count on me." Suddenly, two figures were seen from the entrance. Ajuka and Falbium made their entrance. Falbium aside, Ajuka smiled in Azazel''s direction, but simrly, Azazel also nced at Ajuka''s direction. "....." Odin fell in silence as he was also startled by their momentum. At this moment, he knew even if the devil, fallen angel, and angel had lost their Gods and the original Satans, they were still as strong as ever. Would he have a war against them? "...do you really want to go to war? Aren''t we here to make an alliance with each other so we can have a peaceful life?" "Once again, it was you who provoked me." Riser stared at Odin with a nk stare. "And yes, our alliance is made for peace, but we won''t beg for that peace. Do you think you can use us for your convenience as long as you be our ally? Don''t get ahead of yourselves." Why did Odin wish to make an alliance with the three alliances? It was because Odin had his own problems! By bing the alliance of the three factions, it was as if the three factions would owe a favor to the Norse Myth. By then, whatever Odin asked for, they would need toply. Naturally, as the Norse Myth entered this alliance, it would benefit the three factions. Yet, was it worth it? What was the problem that was encountered by the Norse myth? If Riser had to say, it would be the Khaos Brigade and also the evil Gods that wouldn''t ept this alliance. The Khaos Brigade aside, as he had controlled it, the evil Gods were rather troublesome. However, Riser didn''t fear them, and he felt that he might as well annihte the majority of the poption within the Nine Worlds and kill them secretly in the name of the Khaos Brigade or the evil Gods before making the Norse Myth submit to the three factions. Especially Odin and Thor. Riser had already nned to kill the two most powerful Gods in the Norse Myth. "I might hate to fight, but if I have to fight, I will never lose." Odin stared at Riser and knew that Riser had told the truth. If he really provoked him again, then it was over, so¡ª "Okay, let''s make peace." Odin raised his hands, showing he had given up as he knew he couldn''t afford this war. While he didn''t think that the Norse Myth would lose, he also didn''t think they could win either. Even if they won, he could imagine how brutal their consequences would be. Still, there was something that Odin hadn''t expected. "Apologize." "...what?" "Apologize to me first before we can continue our talk." "...." Odin was speechless, wondering whether Riser was serious, but he could tell that Riser was serious. He wanted toin that Riser was too small-minded, but he could only sigh and apologize. "I apologize for saying a rude remark beforehand." "Good." Riser nodded with a gentle smile. "Then, let''s talk about peaceter. My wife''s "Rating Game" is about to start." "Okay, okay." It seemed... Riser Lucifer wasn''t that bad? Odin thought when he saw Riser treated him gently, unlike before when Riser was ready to go do-or-die battle. Odinughed as he followed Riser, standing side by side,ughing as if they were best friends. Watching Odin, who followed him happily, Riser smiled as he nced at Odin''s eyepatch and made his decision instantly. "...." Everyone. Azazel sighed in relief and was about to join, but¡ª "You can''t join, Azazel-kun." Ajuka smiled and then closed the door. "....." Looking at the closed door, Azazel opened his lips as he clenched his fists, but in the end, he let out a helpless sigh. Still, when he thought about a certain someone, he knew he needed to meet Riser. However, were the expressions they showed on the surface really the truth? Chapter 262: Lets get him a woman! Chapter 262: Let''s get him a woman! "Which one is your wife?" Odin asked as he sat next to Riser. If it was before, he might have used a lewd word by saying those with tiny boobs and those with big boobs, but he knew that there was something that one could say and couldn''t say when they faced Riser, so he endured it. "The one with short hair is my wife." While it might have been his imagination, Riser felt that Odin''s bodyguard seemed to be depressed when he mentioned his wife. "Oh?" Odin raised his eyebrow. "What about the big boobs with red hair?" "No, she isn''t my woman." "Really? What a shame! If I am in your position, I will abuse my authority to make her into my woman!" "ODIN-SAMA!" Odin''s bodyguard mmed Odin''s head with her fist. "It hurts!" Odin held his head and then looked at the female Valkyrie helplessly. "Rossweisse, you can''t be so stiff! This is the reason why you can''t even have a boyfriend at your age!" "This has nothing to do with that!" The bodyguard seemed to be flustered and depressed by Odin''s words. "Valkryie?" Riser asked. "Yes." Odin nodded. "She is my bodyguard, Rossweisse. For your information, her age is the number of years that she stays single." "..." Everyone. "Ho-How could you say that?! Bu-But that''s right! I have been single! I have never had a boyfriend until now! Huwaaaa!" The female bodyguard suddenly cried as shey on the ground depressedly. "..." Everyone. Riser felt sorry for this disappointed beauty, so he coaxed her. "It''s okay. I think you just haven''t met the right person, and I am sure you will meet him soon." "Re-Really?" Rossweisse didn''t let go of her helmet, so Riser wasn''t sure how her face was, but from her voice, she should be cute, right? "He could say that because he married, but you?" "..." Riser looked at Odin speechlessly. At this moment, nothing could save Rossweisse anymore, and she just sat on the corner of the wall as she made a circle depressed. Riser shook his head, then thought for a moment and said, "Oh, the red-haired one might not be my woman, but the ck-haired one with a ponytail is my woman." "...eh?" Baraqiel was dumbfounded that he let out a weird voice. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. Wasn''t it good that his daughter got the favor of Riser? Still, Baraqiel felt conflicted at that moment, even if he knew everything was good for his race. However, Riser didn''t disappoint everyone. "You don''t need to worry, Baraqiel. I will take care of Akeno dearly." "Th-Thank you very much!" Those words were enough for Baraqiel, yet at the same time, when they started to be together? He didn''t question that question out loud and was only d that Akeno was okay. Still, Michael was dumbfounded, and he also started to panic. He nced at Irina, who talked with Riser''s peerage members happily and felt that it was a good start. Only Odin thought for a moment and asked, "Should I send you a woman or two?" He felt that having a female from the Norse Myth to have a rtionship with Riser would bring a lot of benefits. "..." Riser. "Odin-sama!" Rossweisse was ready to smack Odin''s head, but¡ª "What about Rossweisse? She is quite cute, you know?" "Eh?!" Rossweisse was startled, and she nced at Riser. To be honest, she felt that he wasn''t bad, or rather, she felt like he was good. However, he had a wife! "Don''t." Riser was speechless by Odin''s suggestion. "You shouldn''t force someone like that." He then looked at Rossweisse and said, "Rossweisse-san, if this old guy tries to force you, tell me." "Ah, um..." Somehow, Rossweisse felt that it wasn''t bad to be one of Riser''s women. Odin didn''t say anything and only smiled. "Enough! Let''s watch the match! It''s So-chan''s debut now!" Serafall pulled Riser away by hugging him tightly, pressing his head against her breasts. Still, as she looked at Riser, she thought about her conversation with Riser that day, and somehow, she just didn''t know what to do, especially when their rtionship wasn''t as close as it seemed to be. "Can you let go of me, Onee-chan? It''s hard to watch it like this." "Oh." Serafall then let go of Riser and changed her position to sit on hisp. "..." Watching Serafall, who moved her soft buttocks onto hisp before she leaned backfortably, Riser wondered why no one said anything. Nevertheless, even if no one said anything, the match between Sona Sitri and Rias Gremory was about to start, bringing everyone''s focus to the screen. --- The two main protagonists of this event didn''t know what kind of trouble happened at the venue. Instead, in their minds, they only thought of each other as they tried to think about how to achieve their victory. The two of them have already teleported onto the stage. In this Rating Game, the stage mimicked the shape of the department store in Kuoh Town, which Rias and Sona were familiar with. There was only a single problem. "How do we start to attack, Sona?" Rias murmured with a heavy expression. When the two groups were teleported onto the stage, they were separated by a distance, and each of them stayed within their headquarters. Before the "Rating Game" started, they were given time to think about their strategy. Still, the rules of this "Rating Game" were simple as they only needed to take down the opponent''s King to win. If there was a difference with the original, this time, all of them were allowed to damage the stage, so for Rias and her peerage members, who were mainly Destruction-type fighters, this was a good thing. However, Rias knew this "Rating Game" definitely wouldn''t be easy. "You don''t need to worry, Buchou! We will win!" Issei said confidently. When everyone was worried, somehow, Issei''s words brought a smile to everyone except Rias, Akeno, Koneko, and Asia. Asia was worried that Issei might do something stupid, so he lost his life. However, Rias, Akeno, and Koneko knew this "Rating Game" definitely wouldn''t be easy as Riser had strengthened up his wife. Moreover, Koneko had told a lot of information about Sona and her team, especially after she stayed with Riser for a while. Still, it was impossible to gain much information as all the members of Sona''s peerage weren''t stupid. Apart from Xenovia, they didn''t know much about the rest. Still, even so, Rias had to admit that she felt quite jealous of Sona to get Xenovia, especially when she learned how strong Xenovia was from Koneko. Yet, Rias wouldn''t give up, and she believed that she would win! "All we need to do is to defeat Sona, so let''s win everyone!" There was no need to think about aplicated strategy. All they needed to do was rampage like before and defeat Sona, then win! "YES!" Everyone was full of spirit as they were ready for the battle, especially after the announcement that the "Rating Game" had started, but no one noticed the weirdness that happened inside the room where they stayed. In the corner where no one noticed, there was a mirror. However, if someone looked closely, they would notice a strangeness in this mirror. It was as if the reflection in the mirror seemed to be moving, forming into a small figure, erged before it loomed out from the mirror. "Wh¡ª!" Everything happened so fast; they only saw a silver sh before all of them widened their eyes as they saw Kiba struck down and disappear into a sh of light. [The knight of Rias Gremory has retired.] "KIBAAAAA!" Everything happened so fast. Chapter 263: Debut 1 Chapter 263: Debut 1 Rias and everyone were startled as they saw Kiba as their most reliablerade to be defeated so early! Then, soon, many mirrors seemed to surround them, but¡ª "HOW DARE YOU?!" Rias released her power of destruction, destroying all of the mirrors that appeared, but the voice that she had been waiting for could be heard. "Did you defeat that person, Buchou?" While Issei was sad and frustrated as Kiba was easily defeated, he was also happy when he thought Rias had defeated the person who defeated Kiba. "No..." As she stood in the middle of the ruined room, Rias realized how difficult this match would be. However, this sudden defeat of Rias'' Knight surprised everyone who watched the Rating Game between Rias and Sona. "What''s happening?" "Why did Rias'' Knight suddenly retire?" "Mirror? If I am not wrong, something came out from the mirror before." At this moment, no one could maintain their calm, and subconsciously, they all looked in the direction of Riser and Serafall. Still, Serafall was proud. "Hmph~! So-chan''s peerage members are all strong~!" "Serafall, can you rify our doubt?" Even Ajuka was surprised. "Er..." Serafall hesitated as she stared at Riser. "It''s okay. You don''t need to worry, as everyone will realize it sooner orter." As this match was publicized and watched by everyone, there was no doubt that many people would understand the trick behind the defeat of Kiba. In other words, it was only time for them to know what the secret behind this attack was, but more importantly, even if they knew, could they do something? "It''s a mirror, right?" Odin suddenly said. "Yes." Riser nodded. "My wife''s Queen''s Sacred Gear is Mirror Alice. With that Sacred Gear, she can manipte the mirror and even enter the world of mirror." "Then..." "Yes, she came out from the mirror and attacked Rias'' Knight swiftly before returning to the world of mirrors." "...." Everyone fell into silence. Mirror Alice might not be a Longinus type of Sacred Gear, which was the strongest type, yet the convenience that was brought by this Sacred Gear was so ridiculous! The world of mirrors! Then, as long as there was a mirror, wasn''t Sona''s Queen invincible? Still, many also thought that this world of mirrors was a good ce for them to run away in case they encountered a danger. In other words, this ce could work like a shelter. Riser also thought about promoting this ability to everyone and used it as a business, giving them ess to the world of mirrors, so in case they encountered a danger, they could enter this world, escaping from that danger. With that idea, Riser felt that Tsubaki Shinra could be the wealthiestndlord in the world. "Hmph~! It''s all because of Riser-chan~! If Riser-chan didn''t teach Tsubaki-chan, then her Sacred Gear wouldn''t be so strong." "Don''t say some nonsense, Onee-chan." "But that''s the truth!" Hearing Serafall''s story, they thought about the school that was opened by Sona. If their younger generations could be taught by Riser, then... they didn''t mind letting them enter the school opened by Sona. Even if this "Rating Game" school was made for the low-ss devils and reincarnated devils, the existence that was at the bottom of the hierarchy didn''t matter as long as they could get close to Riser. "Can you let me do some research on this world of mirrors, Riser?" Ajuka asked, as he was interested in this type of power. "Let''s focus on the Rating Game first, as the match hasn''t ended yet." With those words, everyone focused their attention on the match once again. After destroying the whole room, Rias and her group stand in a circle to watch over their surroundings. "How did they defeat Kiba?" Unlike the audience area, where they knew the secret, Rias and the others were still clueless. Still, the loss of Kiba was hurt as Kiba was the one with the calmest mind among Rias'' group. Losing him meant that Rias'' group lost an element that could cool down their minds, as the only ones left were those hot-headed fools and cowardly ones. However¡ª Akeno took out a paper talisman and threw it into the sky as she murmured some mantras before it turned into several crows. "Rias, I will scout the area." "Thank you, Akeno." Rias took a deep breath and realized that she couldn''t lose her cool. "Gasper, help Akeno to scout the area too." "Yes, Buchou!" Gasper used the power of a vampire and turned himself into swarms of bats. With the two powerful scouts, something simr wouldn''t happen again, and Sona needed to think twice if she wanted to attack them. Yet¡ª "Rias!" "Bu-Buchou!" At this moment, all of them were dumbfounded as Sona didn''t make them wait. Unlike Sona''s previous sneak attack, this time, Sona used a frontal battle to attack them, and she used her two most trusted warriors to attack Rias and her group. "It seems that Sona really underestimates me." Rias frowned as Sona only sent two of her peerage members to attack her group. "Don''t mess up, Saji." "I should be the one who said that, you fool!" Saji felt like being insulted when Xenovia tried to remind him not to mess up. "Saji, focus!" "..." Saji took a deep breath, trying to control his emotions as he knew talking to this fool was a waste of time. Nevertheless, he wondered how this fool could get the heart of Riser, which still puzzled him. Still, Saji knew that he needed to face this battle. "Only you two?" Rias asked. "Yes." Xenovia nodded. "Gremory-senpai, you should give up." If it was before, Saji might not be so unrestrained, but to be honest, he really couldn''t think of the possibility of them losing. "We won''t admit defeat!" Without a surprise, the one who answered was Issei. "I am not talking to you, pervert." Saji looked at Issei with disdain. He knew that Issei was an idiot, so it was a waste of time to talk to him, but it didn''t mean he was looking down on Issei as he knew this idiot was the holder of Boosted Gear. Even if Issei was an idiot, as long as he held the Boosted Gear, his existence couldn''t be ignored. "Per-Pervert..." Issei couldn''t deny it as he was really a pervert. "As he said before, we won''t admit defeat. No, we will defeat you." "Is that so?" Xenovia felt that talking more was a waste of time, so she just raised her Durandal, and a pir of golden light pierced through the sky. When this pir appeared, everyone was stunned as it happened so suddenly. "You idiot!" Saji screamed before he ran away. However, Xenovia didn''t care and shouted,"DURANDAL!" As those words fell, the enormous pir of golden light also fell, swinging in the direction of Rias and her group! "...." Rias and everyone fell in silence as they watched the attack, which was about to fall in their direction, but someone quickly reacted. "Forbidden Balor View!" Gasper''s eyes shone in a strange light before Xenovia''s movement suddenly stopped. It was his Sacred Gear, Forbidden Balor View, which could be considered one of the most powerful as it gave him the ability to control time. Using this ability, Gasper stopped the time around Xenovia and Durandal, so this attack would stop, but as expected.¡ª "Buchou, run!" Gasper roared for thest time, giving time for Rias and the others to escape, but¡ª *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!* [The Bishop of Rias Gremory has retired.] "GASPEERRRR!!!" "How dare you?!" Rias was furious, but Sona never gave mercy. "This isn''t a time for you to lose your emotion, Rias." At that moment, at the bottom of Rias and everyone, a mirror appeared, and all of them disappeared. Except¡ª "Hyoudou, let''s have a one-on-one battle." Saji was going toplete the mission given by Riser. Chapter 264: Debut 2 Chapter 264: Debut 2 When the mirrors appeared at the bottom of Rias and her group, everyone was teleported to different locations, and each of them met different opponents. Akeno met Xenovia and Tsubasa Yura. Koneko met Tomoe Meguri and Ruruko Nimura. Issei met Saji. Rias met Sona. The only unfortunate one was Asia, as she met Momo Hanakai and Reya Kusaka. "Awawawa...." Asia panicked when she was surrounded by the two Bishops of Sona Sitri. "If you retire by yourselves, we won''t do anything." "Yeah, you have no chance against us." Momo and Reya didn''t think that Asia could be their opponent, especially when Asia''s role was nothing but support. Asia''s Sacred Gear Twilight Healing might be powerful, but it didn''t have the ability to defend as it was a support type of Sacred Gear. Hearing those words, even if Asia was scared, she gritted her teeth. "No, I won''t give up! Buchou-san, Issei-san, and everyone has trained and worked hard for this debut Rating Game! I can''t be a burden for everyone! I will fight!" While Momo was moved by Asia''s determination, Reya only smiled, then attacked Asia by using her Mocking Gear, Fair y.One of the small floating satellites around Reya suddenly shone bright and shot a beam! Asia couldn''t react as she saw the beam piercing through her belly. "Ah..." Asia was stunned as she disappeared into a glimmering light and teleported outside to enter the infirmary. [The Bishop of Rias Gremory has retired.] "....." Momo was speechless as she stared at her friend. "You sadist!" "Didn''t she say that she was going to fight? Then, she needs to prepare for the consequences." If Momo was moved by Asia''s determination, Reya felt that Asia was stupid as Asia couldn''t realize the situation before her. "Let''s go. Let''s clean up the rest so we can finish this battle as soon as possible, showing everyone a match worthy of Sona-sama''s status." "Yes." Momo also agreed. As the wife of Lucifer, Sona naturally wished to show that she was also the best, and that was why this match was about to be a one-sided ughter to show how powerful Sona was. With that in mind, the two went to help the rest, ganging up Rias'' peerage members so their victory could be announced. --- On the rooftop of the department store, Rias suddenly appeared. While she was startled and alert, she quickly calmed down when she saw the person in front of her. She took a deep breath and felt humiliated as Sona easily took out her group. Even worse, when Rias thought that Sona would attack her with variousplicated strategies, Sona faced her directly, one by one, in a duel between the two of them. Rias took a deep breath as she faced Sona. "You are strong, Sona, but you should remember that you be strong because of him." Yes, if it wasn''t because of Riser, then would Sona be strong? Would Sona be able to do all of this? Rias didn''t think so, as she thought all the results on this Rating Game were due to Riser. Sona raised her brow, but she replied to Rias calmly. "I can''t deny my husband helped me a lot with the training, but you should look in the mirror when you say those words, Rias." "...what are you trying to imply, Sona?" Rias frowned coldly as she asked that question. "Like me, who was trained by my husband, you and your peerage members were trained by the former leader of Grigori, Azazel. Moreover, all of your peerage members have a unique identity and special powers. "Like your "Queen," Akeno Himejima, who is the daughter of the current leader of Grigori, Baraqiel, Koneko Toujou, who is a rare youkai race Nekoshou and the little sister of Kuroka, one of the most powerful youkai in the world. "Moreover, I let them train under my husband. "Besides those two, you even have Asia Argento, who has Twilight Healing; Yuto Kiba, who has "Sword Birth" Sacred Gear and an ability to manipte a light and dark sword; and there is also Gasper di, a dhampir, and also the holder of Forbidden Balor View, which enables him to stop the time. "Lastly, you even have the host of the Red Dragon Emperor." Sona looked at Rias helplessly and asked, "Yes, I admit that my husband might have helped me a lot, but with all of that, which one of us has a better privilege?" "....." Rias opened her mouth and then closed it again as she was unable to say a single word. Compared to her, the quality of Sona''s peerage members was much worse. The only special ones were Saji and Tsubaki, who owned the Sacred Gears, but even so, their Sacred Gears weren''t special. Their Sacred Gears were even weaker than those owned by Kiba, Asia, Gasper, and even Issei! Yet, Saji and Tsubaki grew! Using their limited power, they be strong! Yet, what about Rias and her peerage members? On that one month of training, they did nothing except physical training! While this definitely wasn''t useless, it couldn''t be said that they were useful, at least in a short time. However, such training was meaningless as they still used old-fashioned training that only worked on manga or anime. This was reality! The training needed to be modernized and systematic so they could grow stronger efficiently within a limited time. "Like me, who got the help of my husband, many also helped you. "If you think this is unfair, then you might as well admit to losing since, with that mindset, you won''t be able to win from now on." Sona shook her head, thinking that Rias was still the same, never changed, as Rias thought that the world revolved around her. "...." Rias knew that she was wrong as she also had many privileges, but she couldn''t bear to hear Sona''s attitude! "You are right. I have a lot of privileges that are impossible for the majority of individuals to have, but you are too arrogant to think that you can defeat me in a duel." Hearing those words, Sona shook her head. "No, I did this deliberately." "What do you mean?" Rias was confused. "I invited you on a duel so you won''t be a sore loser, and admit that among us, I am the better one." Sona said those words as if it were a matter of course, as she believed the victory would be in her hands. *Crack!* Rias was already on the verge of eruption as her Demonic Power cracked the surrounding area. "I will make you regret for saying those words, Sona!" "That''s my line." *BOOOOOOOOOM!!!* As the two had a duel, Rias didn''t think that she would lose, especially when she had Issei. Issei might be a pervert, but he had always given a surprise. This time, Issei would definitely bring a surprise to everyone! Only¡ª [The Pawn of Rias Gremory has retired.] "........" Rias. Chapter 265: Debut 3 Chapter 265: Debut 3 As Xenovia and Yura faced Akeno, Tomoe and Ruruko faced Koneko. Naturally, their battles attracted everyone''s attention as their battle was so intense. Moreover, they could see that they seemed to use strange weapons they had never seen before. What''s even more impressive is that those weapons were so strong! "What are those weapons?" "Is that Sacred Gear?" "No, I have never seen such Sacred Gears." "Really? Then, what is it?" "Who knows?" Still, even if they didn''t know what kind of weapons those girls were using, they knew the source of those weapons. "Riser-kun, can I ask what is that?" Michael asked curiously, as he had never seen such Sacred Gears. When that question fell, everyone stretched their heads and perked their ears, trying their best to listen. "That''s Mocking Gears." "...Mocking Gear?" "You can say that it is my creation that is simr to Sacred Gear that was crafted by God in the bible, but mine is different as I don''t need a body and the soul of the creature to craft this weapon." "...." When everyone fell in silence, Riser didn''t care about their reaction. If it was before, he might have kept this matter a secret, but right now, as a Lucifer, there is no need for him to keep this matter a secret. Moreover, he knew he couldn''t keep the matter of the Mocking Gear a secret for so long since many of those who were rted to him used this weapon. Still, there was something that he needed to exin as he feltzy for being surrounded after this match ended. "Naturally, simr to the Sacred Gears, only those who are designed by me can use this Mocking Gear." Riser then looked at Michael and said, "By the way, Michael, do you have a blueprint for the Sacred Gears?" "..." Michael blinked his eyes, then shook his head. "No, we don''t have it. Even the system that is used to control the Sacred Gears bestowed by the humans also disappears along with the death of the God. Still, even if we have it, I don''t think we can craft it as the Sacred Gears are a special creation crafted by our Father." "If that''s the case, it should be impossible for you to craft my Mocking Gears too." "..." Michael didn''t argue as he knew that was the truth. It was like when one gave a blueprint for a rocket, yet even if one got the blueprint, whether they could create a rocket or not was still unquestionable. Sacred Gear should be something simr. Many also started to sigh, but at the same time, their eyes became bright as they stared at Riser. Not only was he powerful, rich, and stood above everyone, but his mind was also excellent. All of them thought that if Riser wished to, it would be possible for him to create the Evil Pieces created by Ajuka, so even if Ajuka didn''t exist, everything would be okay. Knowing this, Ajuka didn''t show much of a change in his expression and continued to smile like before. Still, during this conversation, Riser suddenly realized something. ''A system used to control the Sacred Gear by God?'' When he thought of this, he suddenly couldn''t maintain his calm. ''Calm down.'' Riser forcefully calmed himself, then stared at the screen where the fight between Saji and Issei was about to start, but he didn''t want Issei to show his main protagonist moment, so he needed to destroy him. ''Ruruko, go and fight Issei.'' --- "Saji..." Issei looked at Saji, and even if he was blind, he could tell that Saji had grown stronger in the month. However¡ª "I should be the one who said that! I am going to win this, Saji!" Issei bore many expectations on his shoulders. Whether it was Ddraig, Tannin, or everyone else, he wished to show them that he was the best! ''Moreover, I want Buchou to pamper me with her boobs!'' Issei wasn''t sure how long it had been since thest time he saw Rias'' bare boobs. Thest time he saw it was probably before the match against Riser, and after that, their chances of staying together were limited or became almost none. Except when they stayed in the ult Research Clubroom, they hardly appeared together. However, Issei had never given up! "For Buchou''s boobs, I will win!" "...." Saji fell into silence and suddenly wondered whether he should use all of his strength to fight this pervert. His training the past month was hard, and he couldn''t remember how many times he almost gave up and was wounded, but even so, he gritted his teeth. Yet, when Saji thought the opponent he had to face was this idiot, he just really couldn''t feel the necessity to get serious, but¡ª "Saji-senpai, let me handle this." "Ruruko?" Ruruko, another pawn of Sona, stood by Saji''s side as she faced Issei. "I will defeat you, you pervert!" "Wh-Who is a pervert?!" Issei denied it vehemently. "Then, stop staring at my legs!" "..." Issei took a deep breath, then looked at Saji. "Saji, you fight me." He didn''t want to fight a girl, so he thought to challenge Saji as this should be how the original be. Saji wanted to say something, but he heard Ruruko''s whisper. "Riser-sama ordered me." "...." Saji gave up and then looked at Issei. "If you can defeat Ruruko, then let''s fight." "You are looking down on me too much!" While his rtionship with Saji was quite good, as Saji had helped him when Kiba was troubled by the problem of Excalibur, Issei knew that Saji was a follower of Riser. Even though there was nothing that Saji could do, he wanted to show everyone that he was the best! So when someone was looking down on him like this, Issei couldn''t bear it! "Then, I will defeat her first!" Issei might not wish to hurt a woman, but even so, he had a technique that made him able to take down any female opponents instantly! Ruruko also didn''t fear Issei and charged toward Issei. The two of them fought each other, and Ruruko used her speed to dodge all of Issei''s touches. Yet, at that moment, Issei saw a chance! "I got you!" When Ruruko was about to dodge, Issei was able to touch Ruruko''s shoulder. At that moment, many people stood up as they fixed the position they sat in as they waited for Issei''s secret technique. This technique had be the legendary technique that was anticipated by everyone. While Ruruko''s body might not be bombastic and sexy, she was quite slender, and she was quite cute. Riser nced at those who fixed their positions, but he didn''t say anything. However, he remembered all of their faces. --- ''It''s over.'' Saji shook his head. "It''s over!" Issei was full of excitement, anticipating the next exciting scene! Snapping his fingers, Issei shouted, "Dress Break!" At that moment, the sound of ripping clothes was heard, and everyone widened their eyes as soon as possible, but¡ª "..." "My-My eyes!" "Wait, isn''t that so small..." "Haha...." Suddenly, everyone burst intoughter. However, Issei grew anxious as the scent that he waited for didn''te. Instead, what came afterward was the mocking smile on Ruruko and Saji. "Kyaaaa~!" Like a little girl, Issei quickly covered his body with his hands and grew into a panic as everyone saw his body. Even worse, Ruruko''s snickers and disdain were too painful! "NOOOOOOOO!" [The Pawn of Rias Gremory has retired.] --- Riser smiled and thought it was about time for the Rating Game to end. Chapter 266: Debut 4 Chapter 266: Debut 4 "....." "H-How...?!" As Sona and Rias weren''t in a hurry to duel and waited until all of the fights of their servants finished, they watched all the fights that happened between their servants. The fight between Ruruko and Issei was the most particr, as Rias didn''t understand why Sona would send Ruruko against Issei. Only Sona remained silent and didn''t even exin anything. Yet, when the result was shown, Rias was dumbfounded. "This..." The moment Issei''s clothes ripped into pieces and Issei became naked, Rias was unable to say anything. "From all the techniques and methods he has on his reserves, I wondered why he would choose that detestable technique." Sona sighed. "...." Rias. "However, this is also karma." Rias took a deep breath and acknowledged Sona. "You are good, Sona..." She had never thought that someone would fight Issei''s technique like this. However, she had never thought to me Sona for this as she also knew that Issei''s way of fighting was just too ridiculous and it was insulting. While it didn''t matter when Issei used his technique against the opponents, she also felt wary when she thought he might use "Dress Break" on her. Still, whether Rias or Sona thought that Issei was small, somehow, they understood why he left directly. However, there was no doubt Rias was so disappointed. The host of the Red Dragon Emperor would be defeated like this... Rias was speechless, but soon, she knew that there was nothing she could do, and she couldn''t help Issei as she was so far away from Issei. Moreover, even if her duel with Sona hadn''t started, showing her back against Sona was too dangerous and was akin to an insult. If Rias was in Sona''s ce and something simr happened, she thought that Sona had already courted death! So, even if all of her peerage members had lost, Rias didn''t do anything and just closed her eyes in silence. "Do you need me to wait for you for a while?" "No, let''s do it now." Rias knew that she had already lost, especially when she was surrounded by Sona and Sona''s peerage members. The only reason why she wasn''t eliminated like everyone else was because Sona still wanted to have a duel with her. However¡ª "If you lose against me, then everything you have done is futile." Rias had never thought that Sona would win against her. "Riser is my husband, and Serafall is my older sister. Compared to them, I am nothing, but even so, I won''t embarrass them and fight you fairly." Rias stared at Sona, and she knew that her childhood friend was serious. She was jealous, yet she also knew the pressure that Sona endured was enormous, especially with Riser and Serafall. Even so, Rias was envious of Sona! Sona had everything, but what about her? Rias had lost many things: her older brother, her status, and even her love! So, here, in this ce, Rias was going to defeat Sona! Releasing an enormous amount of Demonic Power inside her body, Rias used all of her power! "I will defeat you, Sona!" "Come, Rias." Rias unleashed the power of destruction and bombarded Sona without even holding back, yet¡ª "Huh?" The power of destruction hit Sona''s body, yet what Rias didn''t expect when her attack hit Sona was that the power of destruction would pass through Sona''s body and erase part of the rooftop of the department store, almostpletely ruining the building. Meanwhile, Sona was okay,pletely unscathed, without a single wound being seen on her body. "Is that all, Rias?" "Wh-What''s happening?" How could it be?! The power of destruction was the strongest power among all the devils'' innate abilities! No matter how strong one''s attack or defense, as long as they were hit by the power of destruction, their existence would disappear! Yet, why was Sonapletely unscathed?! "Still, your power is as strong as ever." Sona turned her head and looked at the ruined building. As expected of Rias, as the little sister of the previous Lucifer, she showed a talent that was even better than the original user of the power of destruction, the Bael House. If this continued, it wouldn''t be weird if Rias reached a Maou level as long as she worked hard in the future. However, Sona knew that the Maou level was Rias'' limit. It was like her, who knew the limitations within her, and that was why she was going to defeat Rias! "Compared to you, the power of Sitri House, which is a water maniption, is nothing. The power of our attack isn''t so ridiculous like you; we also don''t have a mighty defense or even an unlimited life like my husband, the Phenex House. "However, the water is the element of change." Rias widened her eyes as she saw several Sona appear at the same time! Suddenly, she recalled the moment when Riser broke their engagement. "This... is this an illusion?" "You are indeed smart, Rias." If Riser could use his fire to create a mirage, then Sona could use her water to create a mirage. While the methods were different, the result produced by their power was simr! "Don''t look down on me, Sona! You can do this all because of Riser!" If Riser was her husband, would Sona have this kind of ridiculous power? Hate, envy, jealousy, and all the negative feelings mixed within Rias'' heart. Rias had never thought that she could hate someone this much, yet it happened. "Yes, I don''t deny that, but have we not had this conversation before?" Sona sighed. "To be honest, I don''t want to say this, but if you keep saying that, you acknowledge that my husband is better than the previous Lucifer, right?" "SONAAAAAAA!" Rias roared as the power of destruction swallowed her surroundings, erasing everything! At that moment, she didn''t care about anything, and her only thought was to defeat Sona. "Did I get her?" Rias gasped and breathed roughly as she observed her surroundings. Her footing had disappeared, but she could fly, spreading her devil wings, but a single voice attracted her attention. "You lose, Rias." "Huh?" Rias looked up, but she saw Sona hovering in the sky so easily like it was the most natural form, yet Sona''s act angered her even more! Sona was looking down on her! However, when she was about to attack Sona, Sona''s existence became blurry as the mist filled the space, which made her unable to see her. Her eyesight was also affected, and she almost couldn''t see anything. At that moment¡ª "First Form: Low Clouds, Distant Haze." Rias couldn''t even react as she saw a de thrust into her body. She widened her eyes as she couldn''t hide her shock when she saw Sona suddenly appear in front of her,ing out from the mist like a goddess of water. "Sona..." Widening her eyes, Rias'' body slowly disappeared into light as she knew she had lost. Meanwhile, Sona sighed helplessly before sheathing her de as her victory was announced. [Sona Sitri is the winner!] Sona pushed the frame of her sses and thought that she could have a celebration with her husband soon, but before that, she thought of talking with a certain thieving cat. Chapter 267: How to make it big? Chapter 267: How to make it big? "Yay, So-chan is the winner~!" Serafall hugged Riser happily, and then, along with her shout, everyone also woke up from their stupors. "Congrattions, Riser-sama! Serafall-sama!" "As expected of Riser-sama''s wife and Serafall-sama''s little sister." "Her swordsmanship is superb..." Everyone started to congratte Riser and Serafall as the victory of Sona was announced. Still, as they watched this match, there were many things they wanted to ask, but with their current position, could they ask such a question? Nevertheless, the performance shown by Sona and her peerage members told everyone about Riser''s ability. With the power gained by Sona and her peerage members, they realized how amazing his teaching ability was, and even if they knew they had disdained it before, the idea of sending their children or young descendants into the school created by Sona appeared before their minds. The fact they looked down on the low-ss and reincarnated devil didn''t change, but the benefit that came from having connected to Riser was so great that they almost couldn''t stop their salivae. Whether it was a sword technique, creativity, Mocking Gear, or many others, with all of those benefits, even if they had to send their children or young descendants to Sona''s school, it was worth it. As for making a connection with the other devils'' house,pared to Riser, those things were nothing at all. In other words, at this moment, Sona''s school was on rage. However, there were also many who had aplicated reaction, especially Odin. If Riser was only strong, then there was no need to worry about him, but not only his might, but he also had the ability to make many be stronger. ''Being his enemy definitely isn''t an option, but...'' Odin nced at Riser, but it seemed that Riser noticed his nce. "Is there something wrong, Odin?" From the beginning to the end, there was not even a shred of respect in Riser''s voice. When Riser talked, Riser thought of them in the same position. Previously, Riser even dared to antagonize him, and at the same time, Risercould quickly let go of the prejudice and became friends with each other. At this moment, Odin suddenly thought of a certain young man who moved his heart. He wanted to help that young man, but when he thought about the consequences that mighte with helping that young man, he decided to rethink this problem again. That young man might have moved him, but Odin thought further, especially when he needed to think about the future of the Norse Myth. Simr to the devil, angel, and fallen angel, who had decided to hold each other''s hands so they could be strong. The Norse Myth also had its own problem, but unlike the devil, angel, and fallen angel, it hadn''t found the solution except for joining hands with those three races. At that moment, Odin knew that he could only choose one choice. It was impossible for him to be greedy. Still¡ª "What''s wrong, Odin-sama?" Rossweisse noticed Odin''s stare, which made her confused. "You are an excellent Valkyrie, Rossweisse." Odin smiled. Only Rossweisse quickly moved away and put her hands on her chest as if she were trying to protect something. "Odin-sama, if you try to harass me sexually, then I will report this to the up!" Rossweisse''s tone was full of chillness, as if she was ready to bring down this old fart as long as he dared to do something outrageous. "...." Odin. Nevertheless, as everyone in the audience talked to each other, Rias was still in a daze when she thought about her loss. While she knew that it was all due to Sona having been trained by Riser, it couldn''t be denied that if Sona hadn''t worked hard, it would have been impossible for her to be this powerful. In other words, even if Rias didn''t want to admit it, she had lost to Sona! Her ego couldn''t change this fact, and her pride was brutally shattered by reality. At that moment, Rias knew that she was no longer the princess that everyone was looking up to. She had lost everything, and she also knew that it was impossible for her to be the champion of the Rating Game or dream of bringing the Gremory House to its previous height. In this ce, her dream was crushed. *Crack!* As she was about to destroy everything inside the room, a knock and a familiar voice from behind the door of her room were heard. "Rias, are you there?" "...Sona?" "I aming." Rias couldn''t even say anything as Sona entered her room. Unlike her, who was a mess, Sona''s appearance was impable, and she only noticed now that Sona tried to make her hair longer as Sona''s short hair reached her shoulders, making her even cuter. Meanwhile, Sona frowned when she saw Rias'' state. "You are in a mess." "...are you here tough at me, Sona?" Rias felt bitter as she knew she couldn''t be as selfish as before. While she was angry toward Sona, she could only endure it as she knew she couldn''t bear the consequences of angering her childhood friend. The gap between them had been divided so deep that she couldn''t see her back anymore. While she was on the earth, covered with dirty mud, Sona was in heaven, overlooking everyone from a high position with ease. "You have changed, Rias." Sona couldn''t help but feel sad when she saw Rias'' current state. If before, Rias always exuded a confident aura, at this point, Rias appeared so weak that she could crumble anytime. She could even feel Rias trying to appear humble when Rias met her. "Everything has changed, Sona. I am not like before. I know my position is." It was also because of this that Rias felt bitter. With no one she could rely on, Rias realized how weak she was. "...." Sona thought about all the words on her mind before, but she knew she needed to change it. Instead, she asked, "During the funeral and also the coronation, you kissed my husband, right?" "...." Rias'' lips trembled as she lowered her head in shame since she didn''t expect Sona to be so direct by asking her tantly like this. She might not have felt it before, but she felt like she was that dirty woman who seduced someone''s husband. "...if you wish me to stop to seduce him, then..." "No, you don''t need to stop." "Eh?" Rias was startled as she looked at Sona in disbelief. "I will allow you to get close to him." "....." Rias widened her eyes in disbelief, but was it really okay? Nevertheless, when the two had a conversation, the one with the biggest shock of this loss definitely was Issei. With the way he lost, Issei really couldn''t meet everyone due to the shame. If he was defeated in the bloody fight, he wouldn''t be like this, but he had lost due to a perverted technique! "Issei-kun, please cheer up." Still, Kiba, who was as gentle as ever, tried to encourage Issei. "Unlike me, who lost first without being able to do anything, you¡ª" "I didn''t do anything. I just stood there, then my clothes were ripped, and I became naked in front of everyone." "...." Kiba fell in silence and didn''t know what to say as he knew that it was all due to Issei''s pervert technique. When the match ended, he also understood that all the uniforms worn by Sona and her peerage members had been imbued by "Reverse" magic, a magic that was capable of reflecting the effect of a magic or a technique on the attacker. Issei didn''t know this and used his "Dress Break" on Ruruko. When everything had happened, he was the one who became naked. "...then, will you stop bing a pervert?" Kiba asked softly. To be honest, the "Reverse" magic wasn''t that omnipotent. If Issei sted his opponents with a st of energy, then the special uniform worn by Sona and her peerage members was as good as useless. In other words, as long as Issei stops being a pervert, everything will be okay. "...no way." "What?" "No way! I won''t stop bing a pervert!" With tears streaming down his cheeks, Issei shouted passionately. "....." Kiba was speechless, but he was still as gentle as ever. He took a deep breath and then smiled. "Then, you shouldn''t get depressed and stand up since our match isn''t the end. We might have lost now, but let''s bring a victory to Buchou in the next match!" "Yes!" Issei was full of spirit, especially when he thought that Rias wouldfort him with breaths, but at the same time, he felt worried about something. He looked around and then asked, "Kiba, do you know how to make mine be big again?" "....." Kiba. Chapter 268: Nothing is going well Chapter 268: Nothing is going well "Is it your time for the meeting?" Sona asked as she helped her husband with the tie. "Yes." Two days had passed after Sona''s match against Rias. On those two days, Sona and Riser spent their time together lovingly. The post-victory of the "Rating Game" might be better not to exin as it was definitely only suitable to be talked about between them and his women. However, there was no doubt that it was fun. Nevertheless, before that party, Riser and many talked with Odin, who made a promise that he would be their alliance. As for whether what Odin had said was the truth or not, they could only wait. While many were in disbelief as everything happened too fast, Odin was the one with the highest position in the Norse Myths, so it was impossible for him to make a joke about this matter, right? However, Riser never paid much attention to this since whether Odin became their ally or not, nothing really changed. The proof was that everyone was okay for so long, even God had passed away, and he didn''t think that the other myths would be stupid enough to think that God would stay alive until now. Instead, he felt that the other myths thought they would let the angel, fallen angel, and the devil fight by themselves and then ruin themselves. Yet who would have thought peace woulde before the three of them? While Riser hated Sirzech, he had to admit that Sirzech''s persistence for the peace was worthy of acknowledgment. Nevertheless, it might be weird why he mentioned Sirzech even if Sirzech had passed away, but as he had be a Lucifer, he realized that he had be more like Sirzech. It wasn''t that he wished to be one, but when one stood in this position, this act was necessary. "Then, what is this meeting for?" Sona suddenly asked. "Hmm... I am not sure yet." This meeting wasn''t about the Norse Myth, as the matter of Odin had been solved, but Odin would join this meeting as Odin had decided to be an ally, and at the same time, he knew that this problem might be rted to the Khaos Brigade, the cancer of the world. "Are you going back to the human world?" Riser asked. "I don''t really want to..." Sona leaned on his chest as she muttered those wordszily. While they had spent a few days together, she felt that it was far from enough. "Then, you don''t need to go back." Riser felt that there was no need for his wife to be busy. "No, I will go to school." Sona hugged him tightly and said those words as her lips stuck onto his shirt, making her voice sound muffled. Watching his wife, he gently hugged her slender body in his arms, patting her back. "Do your best with your work." Sona tiptoed, then kissed his lips. "You too." Riser epted the kiss as he thought he had gone into a path he had never thought about. In the beginning, he only wished to be a household husband, mooching his wife, but now? Riser realized that many things couldn''t be controlled anymore, and he was really reluctant to leave his house. Sometimes, he felt like a shut-in; staying in the house all the time and spending days with his women were wonderful, but he knew that the world wouldn''t be so kind. If he didn''t move, then his enemies might move, bringing ruin to his life, so he needed to fight since life was like this. It couldn''t be well all the time.Erasing all the traces of weakness on his mind, Riser went into the meeting that would be held on the Lucifaad. "Yo, Riser-kun!" Riser, who wished to finish the meeting as soon as possible, met someone that he didn''t really want to. "Odin." He then smiled and said, "You really enjoyed your stay in the Underworld, huh?" "Of course! In my life, I will go all out to have fun!" Odin proudly moved his hips lewdly as he thought about the wonderful days he spent for the past few days. "....." Riser fell in silence, then looked at the silver-haired beauty, who was also Odin''s bodyguard. He could see that she waspletely exhausted as she didn''t even hit Odin when Odin made such a lewd gesture. "Good job, Rossweisse." Hearing those words, a light shone from her eyes before she burst into tears. "Uwaaaa, Riser-sama!" No one knew how painful the days Rossweisse spent with Odin were. It was so horrible! Still, as the two interacted, Odin made up his mind. "So, what is this meeting for?" Odin asked curiously. "I don''t know." "You don''t know?" Odin was speechless. "Don''t look at me like that. I won''t bother with a small thing, and all I do is supervise the general direction, maintaining the status quo." "How unromantic and unambitious." "Leave me alone. It''s okay as long as everything is well. There is no need to do extra work to keep myself busy." "....." Odin fell in silence as it was his first time to see such an unmotivated Lucifer. "However, since you are invited, it should be about the Khaos Brigade." "Khaos Brigade, huh?" Odin''szy appearance disappeared, and it turned into a rage. Unlike in the original, the Khaos Brigade became more brutal as they attacked many myths without hesitation. Not only the devil, angel, and fallen angels but all others were assaulted by the Khaos Brigade. It was the same with the Norse Myth, as it also had many dead victims. Riser knew this, and that was why he didn''t even bother to ask why Odin showed such an expression. "Let''s go. The faster we go, the faster we solve this problem." "You are right." The three of them then went to the venue and were greeted by Serafall. "Riser-chan~!" With Serafall, whotched on his back as usual, the meeting started as usual. Still, Riser could see Ajuka and Falbium seemed to be closer for some reason, yet he didn''t think that they became close due to conspiracy or they tried to do something that might harm him. Ajuka aside, he didn''t think Falbium would do anything harmful to him. Instead, he felt like they might discuss something rted to the heir of sya Labs, who had died strangely in the past. So why was Ajuka involved? It was because the killer of the heir of the sya Labs should be rted to Ajuka. "Today, I want to tell something to everyone." Ajuka took a deep breath and said, without a change in his emotion. "My little brother, Diodora Astaroth, is involved with the Khaos Brigade, and he also might be rted to the death of the heir of the sya Labs." "..." Everyone fell into silence as they thought everything became even messier. Chapter 269: Tenacity Chapter 269: Tenacity How cold. Riser didn''t mean the temperature of the Underworld was cold. Instead, he felt Ajuka was too cold toward his little brother. Even if they weren''t close to each other, they were still a family, yet Ajuka treated Diodora Astaroth like a mere stranger who had nothing to do with him. The fact that Diodora Astaroth was rted to the Khaos Brigade and also the death of the heir of the previous slya-Labs was something that no one expected, yet they never expected this fact woulde out from Ajuka''s mouth himself. Was this the reason why Ajuka was together with Falbium? Knowing this fact, Ajuka tried to make up Falbium with something. Riser decided to abandon his thought as he knew making an assumption had never been a good thing. Facing someone like Ajuka, he had to clear his mind. Moreover, he knew he needed to say something as no one talked, waiting for him to talk. Being above everyone was good and all, but he had to say, it was quite troublesome in this type of situation as he needed to move forward, especially facing a troublesome matter. "Does this matter has been verified?" "Yes and no." "What do you mean, Ajuka?" Riser was confused. "For now, there isn''t any proof that my little brother colluded with the Khaos Brigade." "Even so, do you think he is involved with the Khaos Brigade?" Riser wondered what the meaning of family was on Ajuka''s head. "Yes." Ajuka nodded. "His power had increased dramatically during his fight with the heiress of the Agares House, Seekvaira Agares. Moreover, I noticed a strange transaction with arge amount of money in his ount. I thought it was weird, and when I checked on him, I realizedhe had involved himself with dangerous individuals." "But there is no proof of that?" "Currently, yes." Riser took a deep breath and asked, "Since you have mentioned this matter, you must have some thoughts about this matter, right? Let''s hear what you n to do." When he finished his words, he nced at Falbium and couldn''t notice a strangeness in his expression as if Falbium had expected this. Was Falbium never thought to have revenge against Ajuka? Riser felt helpless, but he could tell that Falbium didn''t even have any intention to make this problem bigger, especially when Ajuka had admitted the problem to his little brother in front of everyone. At the same time, Riser realizes the treatment of the male sibling among the devils is so bad that no one cares about their death or life. Meanwhile, the little sister was being doted upon. "Thank you." Ajuka stood up and faced everyone who was waiting for what he was going to say. "Everyone knows how dangerous the Khaos Brigade is. They have be more brutal than before, and they have attacked many myths, and even many humans have been harmed by them." Everyone somehow puts their attention to Riser. While Riser might do it for his family, everything started with him as he was the one who eliminated all the elements that were rted to the Fake Phenex Tears. Due to theck of funds, as they were unable to sell the Fake Phenex Tears, the Khaos Brigade and those who were associates with them robbed the wealth for many to gather their wealth. In other words, if Riser hadn''t stopped the Khaos Brigade from selling the Fake Phenex Tears, nothing like that would have happened. However, could they me Riser? In the end, the one who could be med was the Khaos Brigade, and they would do everything to eliminate this cancer from the earth! "However, even if we want to eliminate them, we don''t know where they are. They are good at hiding, and they attack us all of a sudden when we are not prepared, so here I propose to use my little brother as bait." Riser frowned and asked, "You want to sacrifice your little brother?" "Yes and no." "Stop with the riddle." During this conversation, except for Riser and Ajuka, no one said anything, as everything would be decided by the two of them. "If possible, I don''t want my little brother to die since even if he is sinful, he is still my little brother, but I know that my little brother can''t be forgiven, especially for what he had done." Ajuka then bowed his head to Michael and apologized. "Michael, I apologized to my little brother. I know that you might not be able to forgive me and my little brother, but I will do my best to make up for it." Riser felt weird by this scene and then asked Serafall, who sat by his side. "Why did Ajuka apoligize to Michael?" "You didn''t know, Riser-chan?" Serafall was surprised, then whispered, but her voice was rather loud, so everyone could hear it. "Ajuka-chan''s little brother forced many pitiful sisters on the church as his women." "Then, his peerage members?" "Um." Serafall nodded. "Ajuka-chan''s little brother should have forced all of those girls." "What scum." Riser sighed helplessly. Even if he was a yboy, he had never forced anyone to be his woman. He was a gentleman, after all. "Scum~! Trash of the Underworld~!" "...." Everyone." Michael sighed, feeling helpless, and then stared at Ajuka. "I hope something like this won''t happen next time, Ajuka." "When everything is over, I will educate my little brother thoroughly." Ajuka apologized once again. So, in the end, they would use Diodora Astaroth, Ajuka''s little brother, as bait so the leaders and the members of the Khaos Brigade woulde out. By then, they would use their everything to eliminate these dangerous elements from this world. "Using him as bait is good and all, but how do you know that he will call the Khaos Brigade?" Diodora Astaroth definitely wasn''t stupid, as he was the heir of Astaroth House. "I got the information that Diodora seemed to have an interest in Rias Gremory''s Bishop." "Bishop?" Then, on the hologram screen, a picture of Asia was shown in front of everyone. Still, by this point, everyone understood Diodora''s fetish. However, for one thing, they knew Ajuka was going to use Rias on this n by making Diodora summon the Khaos Brigade during his match with Rias next time. "So you are also going to use Rias-chan, Ajuka-chan?" Serafall was frowning. "It can''t be helped, and this is our only chance, Serafall. If we lose the Khaos Brigade again, they might cause more mayhem in this world. I know that this n might endanger Rias and her peerage members, but as long as we react faster, they should be okay." "That''s..." "I believe that Sirzech will also understand this n." Still, Ajuka didn''t focus on Serafall. Instead, he focused on Riser''s reaction, but since he couldn''t see anything from Riser''s expression, he asked, "What do you think, Riser-kun?" "They might die, you know?" "I will make up for the Gremory House." Ajuka''s eyes became firm. "I want to erase this cancer from this world as soon as possible." "Do you need my help?" Odin suddenly asked. "No, this time, you should see the power of our alliance so you will see that the power of our three factions isn''t something that you can''t underestimate." Ajuka shook his head firmly. Riser narrowed his eyes. What was this guy nning? "Riser-kun, what do you think?" Watching Ajuka''s firm expression, Riser wondered whether his connection with the killing of Sirzech was found out. Even with "Perfect Crime," it didn''t mean that everything was perfect, as sometimes one''s heart wasn''t something that could be predicted. Ajuka had more or less a prejudice toward him, so he knew that Ajuka must be nning to do something. Yet, in the end, what determined everything was the power of individuals. While Ajuka was strong, Riser didn''t think that Ajuka could defeat him, especially the current him. "You will be responsible for everything, Ajuka." "Leave it to me." With that, everything was settled, and they needed to wait until the day Rias would face Diodora in their second "Rating Game" match. Chapter 270: Unfortunate Valkyrie Chapter 270: Unfortunate Valkyrie When the meeting was over, everyone continued with their job as usual, but Riser went to his office and continued his job. Only this time, he wasn''t alone as Ravel came along. "Wa-Wait, I am here to work, Ravel." "It''s okay, Onii-sama. You can focus on your work. I will be here to support you." Watching Ravel kneel under his table, Riser was a little helpless, but he knew that she just showed her dissatisfaction, especially when he spent so much time with his wife, yet there was nothing he could do, right? Still, he had to say, it felt nice. He let out afortable sigh as he gently caressed Ravel''s beautiful blonde hair, causing her to react strongly by making a louder sound with her small, pink lips. Still, this also made him absentminded as he wondered what made Ajuka so confident. Did Ajuka really care to end the Khaos Brigade? Riser couldn''t believe such a possibility, especially for someone who could throw away his little brother like that. Unlike Ajuka, his rtionship with his brothers was very good. The three of them even supported each other. However, he knew that he couldn''t apply his rtionship to others as everyone was different. "Ouch!" Riser was startled and then looked down, watching Ravel, who showed her teeth with dissatisfaction. "What did you think, Onii-sama?" "...." Riser was also dissatisfied since he was beaten, so he wasn''t even in the mood to work, so he brought Ravel to the hidden room inside his office. By then, they did something that they couldn''t show to others. --- "Are you worried about something, Onii-sama?" Ravel asked curiously. "Was it shown on my face?" "Um." Ravel put her fingers on her face and then said, "You have this kind of face when you think about something. "....." Riser was speechless, but he smiled as he gently caressed Ravel''s hair. "Do you like me that much that you watch me so often?" "How narcissistic!" Ravel rolled her eyes but snuggled in his arms like a spoiled kitten. Kissing her golden blonde hair, Riser thought that he really loved this moment. "Say, Ravel." "Hmm?" "Didn''t I promise to take you on holiday?" "I thought you forgot about it. "...sorry." "It''s okay." Ravel smiled. "I know that you are busy with many things, and I won''t be your burden Onii-sama. I will be your support even if no one supports you." Riser blinked his eyes as he looked at Ravel. He kissed her hair, forehead, nose, and then her lips. "Thank you." "I love you, Onii-sama." Riser smiled and thought that he might think too much. No, even if he thought too much, it was okay since what he needed to do didn''t change. He only fought the opponent in front of him and killed them. That''s all. Settling down his mind, the two discussed about his trip to Tokyo. "During this trip, I might leave for a while. Is that okay, Ravel?" "Sure." Ravel nodded. "As I have told you before, I will support you, Onii-sama." Hugging her once again, the two decided to spend a little longer before they washed their bodies and continued with the work. Still, as Riser was working, Ravel was sleeping as she was exhausted. She might be from Phenex House, but her physical power was definitely far from her older brother. Because of this, he let her rest as he did his work quietly. It wasn''t until a few hourster that they left his office and were ready to go back, but when they were about to leave, they heard a strange noise. "Did you hear something, Ravel?" Ravel frowned, but then she could also hear a strange noise. "I hear it, Onii-sama. Is it a ghost?" "Do ghosts dare to enter the office of Lucifer?" "...probably no." No ghost dared to enter Lucifer''s office, after all. So, what kind of voice was this? The two walked for a while until they noticed the source of this noise. "Rossweisse-san?" Ravel was startled when she saw Rossweisse sitting in the corner, hugging her knees as she was crying. "Ah, um, Ravel-sama! Riser-sama!" Rossweisse was also startled when she saw the two, but Riser and Ravel were surprised since her face was in a mess as the snot and tears on her face still remained. "What are you doing here? Odin should have left, right?" Riser asked in concern, but his words brought an even harder cry. "Uwaaaa!" Rossweisse cried. "Odin-sama left me! He just left me without saying anything!" "...." 2x Riser and Ravel looked at each other, feeling speechless, and also felt sorry for Rossweisse. Being left alone on this foreignnd without anyone by her side, it was understandable for Rossweisse to cry like this. "How about you stay with us for a while? We n to go to the human world after this. You can join us if you want." "Re-Really? Is that okay? Won''t I be a bother?" "It''s okay. So stop crying, or else you might be caught by the guards for disturbing the sacred ce in the Underworld." "T-Thank you, Riser-sama..." "Use this to wipe your face." Riser took out his handkerchief for Rossweisse, and Ravel also helped Rossweisse. Having been helped by the two, Rossweisse also calmed herself and felt better as she followed them obediently. Still, she was dumbfounded when they entered a luxurious car before they were teleported into a more amazing vi. By then, she saw many beautiful women, causing her to pursue her lips as she could tell that they should be Riser''s lovers, but she didn''t have much prejudice as a harem was quite normal, especially on the Norse when the strong got everything. Nevertheless, Rossweisse could tell that everyone''s rtionship was good to each other, and Riser took care of them well, especially when she could see their eyes were filled with warmth and love. "Um, are you Riser-sama''s new woman?" Ile suddenly asked "Ne-New woman?!" Rossweisse started, and her face became hot as she was blushing. "Ile, you shouldn''t be so rude!" Nel, Ile''s twin sister, reprimanded her sister and then apologized to Rossweisse. "I am sorry for my sister''s rudeness." "It-It''s okay." Rossweisse then asked, "Are you all living here?" "Yes." By then, they started to talk to each other while having dinner, and they knew about Rossweisse''s identity. "Huh? Odin''s bodyguard?" "But I am fired now..." Rossweisse was extremely depressed. "By the way, how much was your sry?" "...." Everyone. While they knew this question was rude, they were also curious. After all, Rossweisse held the position of the exclusive bodyguard of Odin, so her ie should be a lot, right?" "Er... about this much...." Rossweisse didn''t mind exposing her sry, but when she told them, she could see their expressions changed. "What''s wrong?" "Isn''t it too little?" "That isn''t even enough for my beauty care product." "Isn''t Norse too poor?" Rossweisse was quite embarrassed but also a bit dissatisfied by their words. Yet, she was also curious. "Did you get a sry from Riser-sama?" She knew that even if they were his harem members, they were also his peerage members, and they also worked under him, so they should be paid, right? If so, how much? "It''s about this much..." "..." Rossweisse gasped, widening her eyes so wide as if she couldn''t believe the reality. "H-How much?" "This much..." "...." Rossweisse lowered her head in silence, then asked, "Can I work for him too now?" Chapter 271: Weight Chapter 271: Weight "Why is Rossweisse-san here?" Sona looked at Rossweisse, who stood on the side of Ravel. She knew that her husband and Ravel were going to Japan for a holiday trip. While she wished to join, she couldn''t, as it meant she would skip school if she wished to join the trip. While it didn''t matter to skip for a few days, she had skipped so many times, so it felt quite awkward to do it, especially when she was at the president council of her school. Still, Sona was curious why Rossweisse was present. "Right now, I am working as Riser-sama''s bodyguard! I am no longer that old fart''s bodyguard!" To show her loyalty to Riser, if Rossweisse saw Odin, she might not hesitate to spit on that old fart. Yet, if one knew what had happened to her, no one would me her. Moreover, the sry given by Riser was so much! Rossweisse believed that as long as she worked for a few years, she might be able to have a leisurely retirement before 30! Only the rest were speechless as they watched Rossweisse change. They knew each other during her visit to the match between Sona and Rias. It was also because of this they would never expect steadfast and reliable Valkryie, who always checked Odin in ce, to be Riser''s bodyguard. "I thought you were my husband''s new woman." Sona apologized. "I am sorry." "No-No, it''s okay..." Rossweisse was embarrassed and quickly apologized as she felt guilty for some reason. However, Riser felt dissatisfied. "How could you think of me like that? I never seduced Rossweisse! Just ask her." Sona looked at her husband for a while and didn''t even express her opinion; she only watched him in silence. While Riser felt speechless and a little guilty, especially with how he was unable to control his lower body, Sona turned her attention to Rossweisse. "Is that true, Rossweisse?" "Um...." Suddenly, Rossweisse became depressed as she squatted on the ground, making a circle. "Riser-sama never seduced me. It seems he doesn''t think of me as a charming woman..." "..." Everyone. Yet, how could Rossweisse not have had such a thought? When she lived with Riser, she already imagined that she would be attacked by Riser, and when he attacked her, she would try to refuse, but in the end, she couldn''t overpower him before she was eaten, and by then, he would say, "From now on, you are my woman." With tears yet flush on her face, Rossweisse could only agree in front of his domineering attitude. This is how it should be, right? Yet, no matter how long she waited, he did nothing, and the episode she had been waiting for didn''t appear. Why? Was she really that unattractive? When Rossweisse thought so, she became depressed. Watching this, Riser felt helpless, wondering whether Rossweisse wanted him to attack her. Frankly, he felt weird for such a beauty to have such low esteem, but when he heard how she used all of her time to study as she was unable to inherit her family and prove her worth, he also understood why she had such low confidence. However, when Rossweisse squatted down, her pants were pulled by her movement, showing the upper part of her buttocks and white panties. Naturally, she was oblivious as she drowned in her depression. Yet, Riser noticed this, and his expression became subtle as he thought that Valkryie was great. Still, his sneaky action wasn''t noticed as he had trained hard on this skill of his. Moreover, as a Lucifer, how could he show embarrassment, right? "Then, since Kaichou can''t go with Rise-sama to Tokyo, I will go with Riser-sama!" Xenovia announced all of a sudden. "How dare you say that in front of me, Xenovia?" Sona smiled as she looked at Xenovia, who tried to do something sneaky right before him. "But Riser-sama needs someone by his side! If not, then he might attack a random woman!" Xenovia clenched her fists, showing her determination. "I can''t let that happen, so I will be by his side!" "Oi!" Riser wanted to smack Xenovia''s head at this moment, but he felt sad when he saw Sona consider this problem with such a solemn attitude. He might be a beast, but he definitely wouldn''t force a woman! However, suddenly, he noticed someone from the corner. "What''s wrong, Irina?" "Ah, um, nothing, Riser-sama!" Irina seemed nervous, and her face was so red. "...." Riser fell in silence, then stared at Xenovia, who somehow noticed his gaze, smiling, then gave him a thumbs up as if she had done a great job. "..." While he wasn''t sure what kind of talk Xenovia had said to Irina, he knew that their conversation definitely wasn''t something pleasant for him to hear, especially when Xenovia was rted. Even though Xenovia was trained under the church for many years, her head was definitely outrageous enough that no one would believe she was a former exorcist. Yet, he had to say, this kind of haremedy situation made him smile. Still¡ª "Ri-Riser..." Everyone might have noticed her, but when Riser appeared, all the attention was on him, so her presence was momentarily ignored. But when she called him, all the attention returned to her again as they wondered what she was going to say. Riser looked at Rias, who also came with his wife. However, unlike before, she only brought Koneko and Akeno with her. Still, Koneko looked around, seemingly searching for someone cautiously. "If it''s Kuroka, she isn''ting." Ravel, whose rtionship was quite close to Koneko immediately. "I-I am not looking for Nee-sama..." While Koneko sighed in relief, she also felt quite disappointed that she couldn''t see Kuroka. However, she was d that her older sister became Riser''s woman as it would make her older sister no longer a criminal. Koneko''s matter aside, Riser paid more attention to Rias. He could tell that her expression was unique, and asionally, she would nce in Sona''s direction. While he knew that something might happen between them, he was more cornered about the n initiated by Ajuka, as this n would use Rias as bait, exposing her to danger. While he knew that he didn''t care much whether Rias would be his woman or not, he couldn''t help but feel pity and sorry for this young woman. He felt their roles had changed. In the original, she was the source of his misfortune, but now, he was the source of her misfortune. "When is your next match?" "Ah..!" Rias was surprised by his question, but she quickly answered. "It should be soon." "I will watch it. You better win." "....." Rias was in a daze before she nodded with a smile. "I will." "Then, I will leave first." Riser didn''t bother to talk with Rias. "Sona, let''s go." "Okay." Sona nodded and followed her husband. Watching everyone leave, Rias didn''t move and kept staring at Riser''s back in silence. "Rias, he had left." Akeno couldn''t help but remind Rias. "I know..." Rias sighed as she knew nothing would change between them as long as Issei existed, yet with her nature, could she abandon Issei like trash? Rias knew that she could do it, but she knew that she might make the others betray her, especially when many of her peerage members had made a connection with Issei. "..." Rias let out a long sigh, feeling exhausted and wondering what she should do, but she knew there was something that she needed to do. "Aren''t you going to mention the matter of Diodora to him?" Akeno suddenly asked. "No, it''s okay. It is a little problem, and we shouldn''t bother him with this problem, especially with how busy he is." Busy? Akeno knew that they wereing to the human world to y around, but she didn''t bother to say anything, wondering when Riser was going to visit her. Nevertheless, Riser''s schedule was quite packed. After staying at his wife''s house for a night, he decided to leave for Tokyo the next day in the morning, but when he was about to leave with Ravel and Rossweisse, someone stopped him, seemingly having been waiting for an entire night. "Lu-Lucifer-sama, ca-can we talk for a moment?" Azazel asked with the best smile he could show. "..." Riser. Chapter 272: Tore Chapter 272: Tore Riser was on the train with Ravel by his side. Naturally, they weren''t alone as Rossweisse was there, talking with Ravel as they watched the scenery from the window of the train. The beauty of nature was present before them, but with the speed of the train, they were unable to enjoy it as everything changed so quickly. Even though Azazel came to Sona''s house to meet him, Riser didn''t want to change his schedule and just went to the station, ignoring him. Still, if Azazel wished to talk with him, he needed to follow him. "Have you talked with your family, Rossweisse?" Ravel couldn''t help but ask. "Not yet..." Rossweisse''s voice became mixed. "I wonder what they will think..." She was fired from Odin''s bodyguard and then became Riser''s bodyguard. Everything happened too fast, like the speed of the train, which made her unable to show a proper reaction. "They should be happy," Ravel answered. "After all, you be Onii-sama''s bodyguard." "That''s true." Rossweisse nodded. After all,pared to bing Odin''s bodyguard, bing Riser''s bodyguard was much better, especially in terms of sry and benefits. Everything was great. The only problem was whether she could find a husband or not when she stayed at this job. Still, Rossweisse subconsciously nced at Riser, who was reading a book quietly before looking away with a blush. Watching Rossweisse, who acted like a shy maiden, Ravel could only shake her head. Still, their conversation ended when someone knocked on the door of their car. Rossweisse also quickly entered her role as a bodyguard and asked, "Who is it?" "It''s me, Azazel." Rossweisse, naturally, looked at Riser, who gave her a nod. When Rossweisse opened the door, Azazel smiled and then apologized. "I am sorry for interrupting your holiday." "If you have something to say, then just tell me." "Sure, but..." Azazel subconsciously moved his eyes to Ravel and Rossweisse. "Rossweisse-san, let''s check the train together." "Eh, ah?" "Follow her, Rossweisse. Protect Ravel well." "Yes, Riser-sama." Rossweisse nodded, then followed Ravel while ring at Azazel. "..." Azazel''s lips twitched, but he could only endure everything as it wasn''t his first time being humiliated. When the door closed, Riser didn''t say anything and continued to read his book as if Azazel didn''t exist. However, Azazel didn''t care much about Riser''s attitude and said, "I want to tell you something." "Don''t build tension like in the drama. If you have something to say, say it immediately since you are wasting my time here, Azazel." "How cold! Isn''t our rtionship good?" Azazel felt that Riser was too cold, which was different from how Riser acted when Riser conquered the Grigori. "If you don''t keep Vali by your side, then I won''t act like this." "Wh-What do you mean?" Azazel was startled. "If that''s all you want to say, then leave." "Wait a moment!" Azazel took a deep breath and then said, "I found out that Ajuka was rted to the killing of Sirzech." As he finished those words, he waited for Riser''s expression, but unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything. "Is that so? What do you want me to do then?" "That''s..." What did he want Riser to do? Did Azazel want Riser to kill Ajuka? Did Azazel wish for Riser to clear up the crime on Vali? Riser wasn''t sure what Azazel was nning, but so what? "Don''t you care about this?" Azazel frowned. "Sirzech had died, and what''s the use of making a fuss of it?" "How could you say that?!" Riser looked at Azazel, who was shaken, and asked, "Do you have proof?" "That''s..." "You don''t have one, right? If so, then congrattions, you have wasted my time." However, even if there was proof that Ajuka was rted to Sirzech''s crime, what could it do? Death had no use. Moreover, Ajuka''s position in the Underworld is important, and no one can change his position. Except Riser himself. Nevertheless, Riser felt that everything was so fishy, especially when Azazel came to him like this. It felt like he was being wrapped by an invisible thread that entangled himself, slowly trapping him without him realizing it. Yet, he decided to ignore it as he knew it wasn''t the time to end everything. Moreover, by letting himself be trapped, he felt like he could take out everything that tried to take him down. "I mean, don''t you want to take Ajuka down?" Azazel still asked. "Why should I? Ajuka helped me to kill Sirzech. That''s good, isn''t it? Or do you think I like Sirzech or something? Are your eyes blind that you couldn''t see what had happened at the Kuoh Academy before?" "..." Azazel was in a daze, clearly showing his disbelief when Riser didn''t even act like a proper Lucifer, which Riser usually showed in front of everyone. Instead, Riser showed that he was happy and clearly might even have danced by Sirzech''s death. However¡ª "Have you talked about this to anyone else?" Riser suddenly asked. Azazel was startled, but he shook his head. "No, you are the only one." Naturally, he didn''t tell those who were rted to Vali, as those individuals also knew this matter. "Is that so? Then you might be careful, or else Ajuka might kill you." "..." Ajuka? Wasn''t it you who wished to kill me? Being tantly threatened like this, Azazel wasn''t sure how to react, but he still had confidence that Riser wouldn''t do something like that, especially¡ª "Come on! I am loyal to you! Grigori is yours, right? Won''t you protect me?" "Grigori aside, you are different, Azazel." Riser stared at Azazel and said, "If that''s all, then leave." "...." Azazel was in shock as he realized that Riser had treated him as an enemy. There was no acting, disguise, or hypocrisy anymore. Riser had alreadybeled him as an enemy, and as Riser''s enemy, he would be killed. Azazel fell in silence as his entire body was wet due to his cold sweat. Riser knew that when he became Lucifer, many thought that he had mellowed down, especially with his way of action when he often acted in hypocrisy. Many probably thought that he had lost his fangs, but like Sirzech, as he was in this position, he knew how important it was to act as if this was how everyone yed politics. While his power was enough to change everything, bing a tyrant who controlled everything, he was toozy to control the aftermath, and as long as no one provoked him, he wouldn''t do anything. However, Azazel was different. Did Azazel think that he would be okay after all of this? Riser didn''t care anymore, and he just wanted to clear up everything! His patience was at his limit, and he knew that something a surprise wasing for him. Whatever it be, he knew it would be dangerous, but even so, let the clown y. "...is there really no turning back?" "You should ask Ajuka that question instead of me, Azazel." "...." "Thank you." Azazel then stood up and left slowly as if he had grown older for many years. "Goodbye." Riser''s voice was quiet as he looked out the window without even looking at Azazel''s back. This is thest. Riser closed his eyes as he returned to how he used to be since he didn''t want Ravel and Rossweisse to notice anything. Chapter 273: Starting Pistol! Chapter 273: Starting Pistol! When they arrived in Tokyo, Riser didn''t care about Azazel. Instead, he went on holiday with Ravel, leaving Rossweisse in the care of the East Youkai Faction. At this moment, there was no doubt the East Youkai Faction was his loyal subordinate, and they would give Rossweisse the best hospitality during her stay. As for him, he spent a day with Ravel. While there were many ces they wanted to visit, on the first day, they focused on the famous theme park in Tokyo before staying at the hotel for a night, fully enjoying their stay. Watching him focus on her, Ravel was so happy that she used everything about her that her power of regeneration also started to evolve so she could be even stronger. It might be due to their rtionship that they were a perfect fit. However¡ª "Riser-sama! Ravel-sama! Why did you leave me?!" Rossweisse cried when she saw the two return to the headquarters of the East Youkai Faction. "Weren''t you enjoying your time?" "Of course not! How could I have fun without the two of you!" When Riser and Ravel left Rossweisse in the East Youkai Faction, she cried and drank alcohol with Magari (the leader of Nekoshou), showing her frustration since Riser and Ravel are quite simr to Odin, who suddenly left, but unlike Odin, the ie and benefits that came from working under Riser were greater, so that was why she couldn''t enjoy everything, which prepared by the East Youkai Faction. After all, she had been given many benefits, so she felt that she needed to do something, so when they left her, she was so sad. "Sorry, sorry." Riser patted Rossweisse''s head, trying to coax her. "P-Please don''t leave me like that again, Riser-sama... I-I am your bodyguard, after all." While Rossweisse tried to be fierce, she just mellowed and enjoyed his touch. Nevertheless, she felt embarrassed as it was her first time being treated like this by the opposite gender. While she enjoyed it, she didn''t know what to do, wondering whether this was alright, yet Riser was her master, her employer, so as his subordinate, there was nothing she could do when he wanted to do this, right? In the end, her role never changed as she had always be a pitiful subordinate who was helpless against the power abuse of the boss. Yet, being abused by Riser seemed not bad at all. "...." Mihari and Ravel looked at each other and only shrugged their shoulders. "By the way, have you told your family about your job change?" "No-Not yet..." Rossweisse only realized that she hadn''t called her family about her job change. "We''re in the human world, after all. You might as well talk to them." "Well, that''s true." Rossweisse nodded. "Then, I will talk with my family first, Riser-sama." She excused herself and took her mobile phone, ready to talk with her family. "By the way, I have heard that you got Kuroka with you." Riser was startled when Magari suddenly talked with him, but he nodded. "Are you familiar with her?" "I do." Magari nodded. "Her mother is part of my group, but she was... too pitiful, especially following such a male." She sighed, then shook her head. "Anyway, I am d that Kuroka and Shirone (Koneko''s previous name) are okay." As long as they were part of Riser''s harem, everything was going to be okay. Riser might have many enemies, and they were all strong, but he was stronger. Frankly, when Riser was coronated as the Lucifer, the East Youkai Faction held a party as they were happy that their shadow leader became the number one person on the Devil and even the three factions. After all, the higher his position was, the greater their pride was. As it meant that they didn''t choose the wrong leader. Magari licked her lower lip and thought that she wanted to make a few kitties with Riser after this. Still, Riser wanted to say that Koneko wasn''t part of his women, but he was toozy to refute, so he didn''t bother to say anything. "You are not going back soon, right?" "No, I n to take it easy for a week." Even though he had gone on a holiday with Ravel, it didn''t mean that he was going back soon. He just went to the human world, and it would be a shame just to go back directly. There were many things that he wanted to do, and he felt that he might as well do it during his stay in the human world. It was a rare chance, and his holiday gave him an alibi. Still, there was something that made him curious. "What''s wrong with Kuroka''s father?" "Father..." Magari, who wanted totch on to Riser, stopped and wondered whether it was okay for her to talk, but even if she didn''t want to talk, she knew that he couldn''t stop her. If she was tortured in bed with his unique methods and gave upter, she might as well give up now so she could enjoy his love and care. "I am not really sure since they never told me much about this bastard, but for one thing, he never loved her wife or his children. In his eyes, they aren''t even his family, as his life is only for research. It wasn''t until they died to the failure of the research, leaving Kuroka and Shirone. By then, I had lost contact with them, and by that time, Kuroka would have be a reincarnated devil. I thought that everything was going great for them as they had a ce called home, but who would have thought that Kuroka suddenly became a criminal by killing her master and Shirone... well, you should know her better, right?" Even if Magari cared about Kuroka and Shirone, she knew that they didn''t want to trouble herself, especially when Kuroka became a criminal. With the care that Magari had given during their childhood, how could Kuroka involve Magari with her problem? "How cruel..." Ravel cried as she thought about what had happened to Koneko and Kuroka. After all, her rtionship was the closest between the two. Nevertheless, Riser became curious about what kind of research the father of Koneko and Kuroka did. After all, as the father of two, he was sure that their father would definitely do incredible research, yet he didn''t bother to ask Magari since she was sure that Magari was clueless. However, at the same time, he also realized that the memory of his previous life was almost used up. After this, he would be clueless about many things, and he could only walk step by step without knowing the plot. Frankly, knowing the plot gave him an advantage over the others, but soon, he would lose that advantage, and because of that, he knew he had to erase all the threats that destroyed his peaceful life. His reaction towards Azazel on the train before was the starting pistol, and it was also the countdown for those who messed up his life to be killed by him. Yet, at the same time, he also knew that they wouldn''t let themselves be killed by him, and they would fight him, showing theirst moment, biting him hard until he bled profusely with their sharp fangs. However, he believed that he would win! Because of this¡ª "What''s wrong, Rossweisse?" Riser asked softly toward his new bodyguard, who let out a worried sigh. Chapter 274: Benevolent Chapter 274: Benevolent On their next trip, along with Magari, they went to the north of Japan and booked a hotel near Lake Akimoto in the Fukushima Prefecture. Unlike the southern and central areas of Japan, the northern areawas quite undeveloped, without particrly eye-catching industries or even famousndmarks. Yet, it wasn''t something so surprising as the north had always been quite harshpared to the south, but at the same time, due to this harsh environment andck of development, nature was breathtaking. Moreover, it was summer and near fall, so the temperature was cool andfortable. Even though the ce Riser had chosen for a holiday wasn''t particrly famous, it made all of them happy, especially Rossweisse, who had been living in the North. This ce somehow reminded her of her home, and it also made her sigh. "What''s wrong, Rossweisse?" "Riser-sama..." Rossweisse showed a forced smile. "If you have something that you are worried about, then please tell me." Rossweisse wished to talk, but she hesitated. "Just talk." Magari stared at Rossweisse. "If you don''t talk, you might affect everyone''s mood during the holiday." "I-I will talk!" Rossweisse didn''t want to affect everyone''s mood on this holiday, and she also knew that her worry was quite meaningless, especially when her family reassured her that nothing would go wrong. Her story started when she told her family that she was hired as Riser Lucifer''s bodyguard after being left behind by Odin. Hearing those words, her family cursed Odin with all of the vocabries on their minds while also feeling happy by her new job. Nevertheless, as they didn''t expect her to work under Lucifer, they were curious, especially when Riser was particrly loud with his actions. Unlike Sirzech, who maintained a gentle and kind image that was loved by everyone, Riser maintained a tough leader who wouldn''tpromise with anyone. It might not be wrong that he would be pictured as a dictator, but this was normal since the interaction between myths wasn''t that particrly good, and all the Christian myths weren''t seen in a good light by other myths since their myth had taken the believers of the others who originally believed in the other myths. As the beings that were born from the pagan religion, it would be a miracle if Rossweisse''s family had a good image of Riser Lucifer. Naturally, Rossweisse refuted all of those rumors without hesitation that she was almost desperate. She made sure her family believed that Riser was gentle and wonderful. Only¡ª "Do you like him?" "Grandma!" Rossweisse lost her calm and pretended to be angry. Within her family, her rtionship with her grandmother was the closest as she had always been taken care of by her grandmother, considering how busy her parents were. Being teased like this by her grandmother, she couldn''t help but show her temper. "Do-Don''t tease me, Grandma! Moreover, he... he is a married man..." "Then, are you going to be his second wife?" "Se-Second wife?!" Nevertheless, it was impossible for their family to be relieved since they didn''t know much about Riser and they were afraid of Rossweisse being yed by such a mighty being, but Rossweisse was angry by their misunderstanding, and she told them what was happening during her stay in the Underworld, especially when she was almost dying, and the Norse Myth was almost going on a war with the devil, fallen angel, and angel due of Riser''s toughness. Still, as the mythology that was born during the Viking era, being manly and courageous was the number one trait that was sought by many who were born from the Norse Myth. Even more, Riser was standing at the top of everyone. When they thought about this, the probability of Riser showing an interest in a country girl like Rossweisse didn''t seem that high, right? While those words made Rossweisse depressed, she also felt quickly cheered up since she knew he was married, so she shouldn''t have an expectation of him, and she changed the topic to what was happening in her country. "Loki-sama is a bit noisy." "Loki-sama? Is it okay?" Even though they might say it lightly, Rossweisse knew that this matter wasn''t small, especially when she knew Odin nned to be the ally of the devil, fallen angel, and angel. The power of the alliance of devils, fallen angels, and angels also started to grow, especially when they gained the alliance of the East Youkai Faction and Japan Pantheons. Due to Nurarihyon''s effort and smooth rtionship with everyone, along with knowing the horror of Riser, he made the Japan Pantheons be the ally of the devils. Nurarihyon also loved this job since he knew as long as Riser could control every supernatural being in thend of the Rising Sun, he would be the one who was entrusted by Riser to lead this country. Following Riser definitely wasn''t a shame. Instead, it was something that Nurarihyon could be proud of. At the moment, the only factions that hadn''t followed Riser were the West Youkai Faction and the Five Principle ns. The West Youkai Faction aside, as the leader of this Youkai faction started tomunicate with Serafall to talk about the alliance, the opinion of the Five Principal ns were diverse as some of the families of the Five Principal ns didn''t have a good impression of the current Lucifer. Yet, this reaction was normal since those families had a rtionship with Vali and his group three years ago. Riser, who was the source of Vali''s nightmare and also destroyed many things that they loved, definitely wasn''t something that they wanted to befriend. However, those who got a good impression of Vali and his group were only the young generation. The old generation leaned toward the alliance of the devil, the fallen angel, and the angel as the threat of the Khaos Brigade started to spread in their direction. Riser didn''t care about that human since sooner orter they would die. He, as the devil, would outlive them, so their opinions didn''t matter. Nevertheless, with the Japanese pantheons and the Norse pantheons, the power of the alliance grew stronger. Yet, simr to the Five Principal ns, within the Norse pantheons, there were also those who hated this alliance and wished to break it. However, Odin, who wished for the future of the Norse Myth, wished for the alliance, and his movement was supported by the majority, which caused those who were dissatisfied could only bear their rejection. Naturally, it didn''t mean that they gave up, as they seemed to n to kill Odin so this alliance would stop. "Who is the leader who rejects Odin''s wish for peace?" Riser asked. "It should be Loki-sama." "Loki? That trickster god?" Ravel was surprised, but Riser raised his eyebrow. "You mean that bestial lover?" "...." Everyone. Rossweisse opened her lips, then closed them again. She knew that Riser had disrespected Loki, but she couldn''t argue since it was a fact. Yet, for Loki, who could shapeshift into many shapes, the moral value that was held by others didn''t matter to him. "Why? Why didn''t he want peace?" Magari asked since she wasn''t familiar with the other myths. "Because if this alliance seeds, then Ragnarok won''t happen." "Ragnarok..." Naturally, Riser was familiar with this term as it was the Judgement Day of the Norse Myth. He showed a light smile, thenforted Rossweisse softly. "Everything is going to be okay. Your family told you that everything is alright, right? Then, believe in them. Moreover, even if Odin might seem unreliable, he is still the King of the Gods of your myth. Lastly, he isn''t alone. Many also support him, like your family, so if they tell you that it will be alright, then believe them." Hearing those words, Rossweisse also started to believe in her family. "Yes!" "Then, let''s have a drink! For the alliance!" "For the alliance!" 3x "Wait, are you going to drink too, Ravel?" "Ah, can I, Onii-sama?" "...." Anyway, Riser thought that he was going to leave tonight. Chapter 275: Ragnarok! Chapter 275: Ragnarok! "You are crazy, Azazel." Odinughed as he rested in his room on the Valha. The alliance between the devil, the fallen angel, and the angel was about to be forged. Even so, there weren''t many things that he needed to do as those small things could be handled by the others. Instead, what he needed to focus on was to face the Japanese pantheons, a group that attracted him the most. The alliance had a connection with the Japanese pantheons, and bing part of the alliance would make the Norse Myth have a connection with Japanese pantheons. While some of the members of the Norse Myth rejected this alliance, as long as he, Thor, and the majority of the Gods agreed, this alliance would be settled down. So, what does he need to worry about? Instead, the one that needed to be worried was the alliance, as they needed to protect him from those who wished to destroy their alliance. Odin somehow chuckled and felt happy when he could make Riser that troublemaker to be in trouble. Still, who would have thought that all of a sudden, in the middle of the night, when he was about to enjoy the warmth of the woman, Azazel suddenly called him and told him that Riser was going to kill him. Was this fallen angel crazy? Odin had to admit that Riser was a tough nut to crack. Unlike his predecessor, Riser wouldn''t bend down on his principal, but at the same time, when he thought of someone as his friend, he would warm up. Riser was like a warrior. If Riser hated someone, he would hate him to death, but if he liked someone, he would treat him best. Moreover, Riser really wished for this peace. Odin could tell that Riser didn''t lie, and all the words that Riser said at that time wereing from Riser''s heart. Still, the heart of one was a mystery, and it was impossible to predict everything. Because of this, he gave Rossweisse to Riser since he could tell that Riser seemed to have an interest in Rossweisse. Frankly, Odin couldn''t understand Riser''s type of woman since there were many women who were sexier and more beautiful than Rossweisse, yet Riser was so gentle toward that disappointing beauty. "You have to believe me! He is real! He is going to kill you! I am not talking about any nonsense! Odin, you have to be careful! Even if Odinughed at him, Azazel didn''t give up telling Odin that Odin''s life was in danger! Yet¡ª "You are joking." Odinughed. "There is no way that he will kill me." "ODIN!" Odin sighed, then said, "Even if he kills me, can he really kill me? I am here in Valha. While I admit that I might not be as strong as him, I am not alone. I have Thor and other powerful Gods besides me. Moreover, I have my army! "Even if he ns to kill me, how can he kill me?" "That''s..." Azazel wanted to exin, but he couldn''t since he knew hecked the ability to exin how Riser was going to kill Odin. The only thing that he knew was that Riser was from Phenex, so his power should be rted to fire, wind, and immortality, but were they his only powers? He believed that there should be more, but he didn''t have any proof. Moreover, he also wasn''t sure how to refute Odin, especially when Valha''s security was top-notch. Odin snorted. "I am not looking down on you, the devil, the fallen angel, and the angel, but you should look at the reality, Azazel. If we fight with all our might, it might be different, but if he is alone, what can he do?" "It''s you who don''t understand him, Odin!" Azazel quickly refuted Odin''s arrogant words. "It''s not me who doesn''t understand him. Instead, I think that you are the one that is crazy, Azazel." Odin sighed. "Azazel, your feeling toward Vali is good and all, but I know that Vali''s life is as good as ends, especially for what he has done. While it is a shame for us to lose such a respectable young man, I think that he might have a better life in the next life." "ODINNNNNN!" Azazel roared, then let out a long, helpless sigh. "I have reminded you." "Yes, yes. Thank you." Hearing that response, Azazel sighed helplessly and then decided to end theirmunication shortly. "...anyway, just be careful." "I will." Odin shook his head and felt that Azazel was overthinking. He didn''t deny that Riser was powerful, but he felt that Azazel had overestimated Riser. While Riser might be as strong as the original Lucifer, the original Lucifer died, and he didn''t want the power to dominate this world. If Riser was too arrogant, then his fate would sooner orter be simr to the original Lucifer. Frankly, if there was something that Odin was wary of Riser besides Riser''s power, it would be Riser''s ability to make people submit and follow him willingly as his subordinates entrusted their everything to him. Moreover, he also wondered why those Japanese pantheons decided to follow the alliance. Was there something that he didn''t know? That probability was high, but Odin felt that Azazel was too extreme as he didn''t think that Riser woulde out to kill him. Moreover, as he had said before, it was impossible for Riser to kill him unless Riser entered the Valha, but could he? If Riser wanted to visit Valha, Odin would be immediately notified, and many also knew about Riser''s visit. Being surrounded by many, what would Riser do? Riser might be immortal, but facing so many Gods and under the observation of all the masses on the Norse Myth, he was as good as helpless, but¡ª "Huh?" Odin suddenly felt dizzy, and then he felt an intense pain in his body before he looked down and saw a hand pierced through his heart, killing him, but as it was his heart that was destroyed, he still could stay alive, at least for a moment. "He is such a good friend. You should listen to him, you know?" Hearing this familiar voice, Odin wanted to say something, but his head was beheaded. Riser then looked at Odin''s crumbling body and cleaned up all the blood on his hands by boiling them at a high temperature. As expected of the "Area of Invisibility," even if his opponent had a Godly Eye, it was meaningless.Looking at Odin, who showed disbelief and an expression as if asking "why," he was expressionless as ever and thought of ending everything as soon as possible. Using "Falsifier," Riser changed his appearance into Loki, the Evil God who wanted to kill Odin. By then, his hand suddenly grasped something as he used the power of "Kote Kote no Mi," but this wasn''t enough, so he also used his Sacred Gear, Unknown Dictator, to control all the signals on this world, controlling all themunication devices, so everyone on the Nine Worlds could see everything. Holding the head of Odin, Riser, who disguised himself as Loki, shouted, "I killed the traitor of our myth! Now, it''s time to start Ragnarok!" "....." Everyone fell in silence for so long before they were hit by an unprecedented panic. Chapter 276: Sunrise Chapter 276: Sunrise "Ugh... my head...." Rossweisse clutched her head as she felt an intense headache. She wasn''t good with alcohol, but it didn''t mean she didn''t like it, as it could make her forget about many unpleasant things. Nevertheless, she felt weird. Usually, she would wake upte at noon when she was drunk, but somehow, she woke up¡ª "...is it night?" Yet, when Rossweisse saw Magari and Ravel''s sleeping faces, she knew that it should be dawn. Moreover, she also checked the current time, which made her sigh in relief since she didn''t use the entire day to sleep. Still, she couldn''t go back to sleep for some reason, so she stood up and rubbed her temple, going to the bathroom to wash her face, and when she did all of that, she felt better. Only she realized something. "Riser-sama? Where are you?" While it was a bit embarrassing, Rossweisse realized that the four of them had slept in the same room the previous night. As she was drunk, she should have forgotten this matter, but the warmth of his body remained stuck as if they had been hugging each other for the entire night. When she thought of this, her face turned crimson and shy, happy by the close connection between them even if she knew it was forbidden. Still, he wasn''t in the room, so she searched around for him until she noticed a presence near Lake Akimoto. "Riser-sama?" Due to the sun that started to rise on the horizon, the clearke turned into a crimson color like her face, shy yet beautiful. Yet, she didn''t care about the scenery. The moment she found him, she didn''t hesitate and went after him as soon as she could. She didn''t dress her best and only found something that she could, so her clothes were rather thin during the cold morning, yet for her, who was born in the Norse Myth, this temperature was like a summer in her country. "Riser-sama..." Rossweisse stopped when she called his name since his figure was just too... worn out. It was as if he had kept many things inside him and kept all of them inside without being able to express them, so she made an unexpected move that she had never thought she would do. Riser was startled, but he stopped his body from moving when he realized who had hugged him so suddenly. "Rossweisse?" "Are you okay, Riser-sama?" "....." Riser fell in silence and then smiled softly. "Of course, I am okay." "...you are not forcing yourselves?" "I am not, but aren''t you forcing yourself by hugging me like this?" "....." When Riser mentioned her bold actions, Rossweisse blushed and quickly lowered her head, hiding away from his gaze by pressing her face against his broad back. "Do-Do you hate it, Riser-sama?" "No." "Then, let''s stay like this for a while." Riser wanted to say something, but in the end, he stopped. Everything he did, and done, everything, all of them, needed to be kept deep in his heart. No one else needed to know, as this sin was something that he needed to bear. He knew that his actions might be quite extreme for some people, but he knew he needed to do this. He didn''t want to, but when he knew that someone wished to kill him, gathering together as they talked about their n, would they think that he would let them go? The time was near. Riser had a feeling that something major in his life would happen, and this would determine his life. If he seeded, then his goal and ambition would be achieved. However, if he failed, then he would die and disappear. He knew that it might be better to erase all the threats as soon as possible, but being in this position was troublesome, and he wished to give away the position of Lucifer as soon as possible, especially when it had be a shackle for him. Still, at least, his peace wasing, right? He tried to smile as best as he could, but he couldn''t, and it made him confused as he was about to reach his peace. However, he didn''t bother to think and focused on his ambition. However, at this moment, he suddenly remembers his previous conversation with Azazel. "How about you forgive?" Azazel said those words with a rxed smile. ''Forgive...'' It was for those who weren''t involved in talking about forgiving others and whatnot, giving thoughtless advice as if they knew the best, but for him, who received many injustices after his transmigration into this new life, he needed to tense his body, like a hedgehog, protecting his life from the harms that came toward him. Yet, he knew that he was lucky, especially when he wasn''t alone. There were many who supported him, loved him, and believed him. They would do their everything to be his strength, yet it was also due to this that he felt ufortable, especially when he thought his action would bring sadness to those who had stayed by his side. He nced at Rossweisse, who hugged him tightly from behind. If it was before, he wouldn''t hesitate to turn and hug her tightly in his arms, taking her lips that had never been tainted by anyone and making her into his woman. However, now, he didn''t think that he was worthy of her, especially when he had used her to understand many things about the Norse Myth. Still, as a viin, this should be normal, right? ''As expected, I can''t get used to the feeling of being a viin.'' "Riser-sama." "Hmm?" "What are you doing here?" "Well, I heard the sunrise is beautiful, so I came out to watch." Riser then pulled Rossweisse to stand by his side and then pulled her onto a nearby bench so they could sitfortably. "It''s almost time. Let''s watch it together." "Okay." Rossweisse followed his words obediently, never fought, and was docile as she kept stealing a nce in his direction. She knew that it was wrong, especially when she knew he was married, but while their meeting was short, she wished to be his strength andbe by his side forever. "It''s starting." His words reminded her of the sunrise, yet Rossweisse couldn''t take her eyes away from him, especially when she saw his face shimmer in the gentle light of the sunlight. Subconsciously, she held his hand tighter as she watched the sunrise together without knowing the terror that happened in her hometown, and the sinner who caused that terror sat by her side. Nevertheless, Rossweisse knew that she had fallen in love with this man. Chapter 277: Lake Chapter 277: Lake The next day, Sona and a few of her group joined Riser''s trip to the Fukushima prefecture, enjoying the fall weather in the northern part of this country. "The fall is like you, Dear." "Why so?" Riser looked at Sona curiously, wondering why this woman had be poetic all of a sudden. "The leaf bes zing red like your color." Sona showed a gentle expression as she leaned on his shoulder. "I like it." "I like it too." "Right?" All the unpleasantness that he felt yesterday was no longer there and disappeared as if it never existed. Still, his days didn''t change as he enjoyed his life and became stronger, especially after taking down two powerful gods in the Norse Myth. Naturally, with those feats, he was given two rewards. [Congrattions, you have received "Magu Magu no Mi" (Complete Version) and "Sube Sube no Mi" (Complete Version).] Naturally, he had eaten the two Devil Fruits, which gave him two new abilities. However, whether he became stronger or not, he wasn''t really sure since when he reached this stage, it was hard to see the improvement in his strength, but there was no doubt that his ability to survive became stronger due to those two Devil Fruits. The first Devil Fruit he gained, especially after killing Odin, he got "Magu Magu no Mi," and the moment he ate it, he became a magma devil and had the ability to turn into a magma and manipte magma. Previously, it wasn''t that he couldn''t control magma, but it wasplicated as magma was different from a me. Magma is abination of soil and me. While being a Phenex gave him the ability to manipte me, he couldn''t manipte soil. Yet, it didn''t mean that it was impossible; it was only quiteplicated. The moment he gained this Devil Fruit, manipting magma was as easy as walking into the park. Still, with this ability, it was easier for him to destroy the Earth as he could move the core of the Earth, causing a mass volcanic explosion. More importantly, due to his first reward, "me Maniption Mastery," it was easier for him to master this power. Nevertheless, even without this power, he believed that he would destroy the world. However,pared to his first reward, his second reward was something that attracted him the most. This was also the reward he gained after he killed Loki, the Evil God who nned to hold Ragnarok. Naturally, before he killed Odin, he killed Loki first, finding him by using "Location," and by then, it was easier for him to throw all the me on Loki. As for the aftermath of that incident, he decided not to think about that matter and focused on his second reward. Sube Sube no Mi. As he had eaten this Devil Fruit, it made him into a slip man. All the things that touched and attacked him would slip off, and none of them would affect him. The only unfortunate thing was that he couldn''t use this power to slip off from this responsibility. However, there was no doubt with this ability, he became invincible in closebat, as all of the closebat attacks would just slip off when they touched his body. Even better, his appearance became better due to this Devil Fruit since after eating this Devil Fruit, his appearance became fairer. However, as his basic was good, the improvement wasn''t that much. "What is it?" "You became more handsome somehow." "Really?" "Yes." Riser smiled due to Sona''s praise, but he also said, "Aren''t you the same? Didn''t you use your ability to make yourself more beautiful?" "Well..." Sona blushed and then snuggled on his chest. "It''s all because of you." After her training with Riser, her head was finally opened, and the limit which she had put on her brain before was no longer there. By using her "Water Maniption" power, she made her appearance better by soothing and moisturizing her skin, keeping it in a perfect state all the time. There was no doubt when anyone knew about Sona''s ability, they would be jealous to death. For women, bing more beautiful was their number one goal. "However, why did you choose Lake Akimoto as a ce for a holiday?" The two of them were on a ship they rented from a nearby stall as they sailed on Lake Akimoto, enjoying the scenery in the surroundings. Moreover, with Sona''s power, there was no need for them to row with paddles, as Sona could manipte the water to move the ship automatically based on her wish. "You don''t like it?" "No, it''s okay, but most people will choose Kyoto or the central area, right?" "It''s troublesome to go to the center of Japan now." "Is it the Five Principal ns?" "You know?" "Well, Onee-sama sometimes told me that those groups of humans are troublesome." Sona then asked worriedly. "Will they trouble you?" "There is no need to worry about a group of humans who aren''t even the holder of Longinus." The Five Principal ns were good and all, but their limit was only that. Their strongest was nothingpared to his might. This wasn''t arrogant, but the reality was like this. Still, he felt that he might as well have taken all the sacred beasts of the Five Principal ns so they wouldn''t be noisy again. ''Well, let''s do it when everything is over.'' The danger was right in front of him, but even so, he believed he could win. "More importantly, is there something happening on the Kuohtely?" "Something?" Sona tapped her chin for a moment and said, "I am not sure whether this is something huge or not, but Diodora Astaroth has often visited Kuoh towntely." "Diodora? You mean the heir of the Astaroth?" Riser showed a surprise as if he didn''t know anything. "Yes." Sona nodded. "It seems he is interested in Asia on Rias'' peerage." "Ah, that girl, huh?" "Unlike you, he seems to love a pure maiden who is rted to a church." "Sick hobby." Riser showed disgust, but he noticed his wife was staring at him. "What is it?" "Don''t you think those pure maidens that are rted to church are cute?" "They are cute." "Then..." "But my wife is the cutest." Riser smiled as he hugged his wife tightly in his arms. "...." "Come on! Say something! Don''t keep staring at me like that in silence." Sona only rolled her eyes. If he could control his desire and only loved her alone, he might believe his words, but how many women did this guy have? Nevertheless, it didn''t change the fact that she loved him. "Are you going to help, Rias?" "Why should I?" "I thought that you wanted to make all the girls on Rias'' peerage to be part of your harem." "..." Was that something that you should say as my wife? Riser thought that he might need to teach this bitch tonight. Or should he do it now? After all, it would be his first time to do it on the top of a ship and in the middle of theke. "Wa-Wait..." "No." Riser refused, but he knew he needed to make a solution for his wife''s worry. "But if you are worried, how about you make a mist around us?" "...." As she was unable to stop her husband, Sona followed his advice by creating a mist around them so no one would be able to see what they were about to do. Only during their moment did the sound of her gasp and moan be a new legend that made thiske a popr tourist spot in the future. Still, the happy days soon ended, and it was time for him to go back, but when he was about to go back to the Underworld, he happened to meet Diodora Astaroth. "Good day, Riser-sama. It''s really my good luck to be able to meet you here." Diodora showed a happy smile when he met Riser. "....." Watching this smile, Riser wondered whether it was okay for him to beat this guy up. Chapter 278: Die in despair! Chapter 278: Die in despair! Riser looked at Diodora, who was surrounded by his harem. "Diodora? Are you on holiday?" Still, while he had seen them before, he had to say that Diodora was really good at finding a harem member. The only bad thing was that Diodora''s method wasn''t ssy; it was a brute method. "No, no. I am here to court someone, Riser-sama." Diodora maintained his gentle smile. "Court? Oh, who is it that made the young master of the Astaroth House fall so deeply that he decided to go to the human world?" "She is one of Rias Gremory''s peerage members. Asia Argento. That''s her name." Diodora admitted to Riser, the girl he loved, without hesitation before he sighed sadly. "But unfortunately, Rias didn''t want to exchange her bishop with me." Riser chuckled and said, "But this isn''t going to make you give up, right?" "Of course!" Diodora nodded. "From the moment I saw her, I knew that she was the one for me, and I wouldn''t give up no matter what!" "Then, work hard." There was no need for him to say more as he only said those words for small talk. Diodora also knew that Riser wouldn''t help him, which made him sigh inwardly, but then he smiled once again before he showed a worried and hesitant expression. "Riser-sama... there is something that I want to talk with you..." "Talk?" "Yes." Diodora hurriedly nodded, showing a picture of an individual who found something unbelievable. "This is a secret that I happened to find and... I think that you need to hear it, Riser-sama." "Then, tell me now here." Facing such an exaggerated act, Riser only said calmly. "....I-I can''t. I-I can''t let anyone hear this news except for you. If possible, can you follow me to some ces?" "Why don''t you tell your older brother?" Diodora''s expression became disgusting for some reason before he shook his head. "My older brother won''t believe me, but you are different, Riser-sama." Why would you think that I would listen to you? Nevertheless, Riser was intrigued. "Then, why don''t you lead me?" "Please follow me. I will tell you when wee near our Astaroth domain since that way, no one won''t be able to listen to us." "Well, let''s go." When Rossweisse and Ravel were about to follow, Riser stopped them. "You two go back first. I will follow him." "But..." "Come on, Rossweisse." Ravel stopped Rossweisse and pulled her to the train, returning to the Phenex domain in the beautiful city crafted by Riser. "Can you guide me now?" "Yes, please follow me." Diodora continued to maintain a smile as he ordered members of his peerage to give Riser the best service. "Give your best service to Riser-sama." "Yes, Diodora-sama." "What do you want them to do?" Riser asked curiously. "Well... I have trained them well; do you want to taste them, Riser-sama?" Diodora asked with a smile. "...." "No, it''s okay. I have a wife, and don''t talk like that again since it is disgusting." "...yes." When Riser emitted his aura subconsciously, Diodora quickly covered in fear, but he held on as he thought about what he nned to do and grinned inwardly, thinking about his bright future, especially when he thought about what he was about to do. "Then, don''t waste my time." "Yes!" Diodora felt his body tense, nervous as he realized that Riser''s weightwas growing even heavier, but at the same time, he also felt humiliated, especially when he was the young master of the Astaroth House! How dare Riser treat him like this?! Riser didn''t care about Diodora''s thoughts and only felt that Diodora was disgusting. Still, it didn''t mean all the devils were like Diodora. Nevertheless, he felt sorry for the girls around Diodora since it was so easy for them to be discarded by their master. Yet, even so, they still followed him faithfully. Still, he wondered what Diodora was nning to do. As they entered the train, Riser sat quietly in a private room with Diodora''s women, who served him wine and some food as he rejected Diodora''spanion. Diodora, who was outside, also didn''t care about Riser''s attitude as everything would end soon. "Diodora-sama, are you sure about this?" "Shut up! Don''t question my decision!" Diodora got angry at his "Queen" and then snorted. "Bing a Lucifer made him arrogant, but can he maintain that attitude after this?" Diodora''s Queen still felt that this n would end up in failure, especially when she thought the pressure emitted by Riser. Even though it was subtle, it made her give up all the resistance and know that no matter what she did, everything was meaningless. Diodora also felt the same way, but he thought the Old Satan Faction was stronger! In his heart, the new government was as good as it was over, and by following the Old Satan Faction, he believed he would be able to ride on this wave and rise to a greater height! Whatever Maous were, they were nothing but fake! Still, Diodora, who could hear theughter of his women in Riser''s private room, felt strange and slightly annoyed, thinking that he should educate themter. Their trip didn''t take too long, as Diodora was quite impatient, and soon, they reached their destination. "Where are you going to bring me? To be honest, isn''t it better for you to talk on the train before?" "But this is important news, and I can''t let anyone else hear this news except for you, Riser-sama." "We''re already in the middle of nowhere now. Why don''t you tell me now?" At this moment, they were in the countryside within the Astaroth domain. It was a ce with a small number of people or, rather, none at all. If there was something that was worthy about this ce, it would be the beautiful nature within their surroundings. Diodora didn''t answer Riser''s question and kept staring at his watch for a while until he smiled. "Then, I will let you know that I am rted to the Khaos Brigade." "Hmm... why do you tell me now?" "Because you need to be erased, Riser-sama." "Good job, Diodora!" Then, suddenly, thousands of magic circles appeared at the same time, and many figures appeared, surrounding Riser. Whether it was devils, humans, magicians, or even monsters, they were all staring at Riser dangerously. Riser, who sat in the middle, also realized that he was trapped within a barrier, but he ignored the thousands of enemies around him. Instead, he was more interested in the barrier user who trapped him. After all, even though this ce was simr, it was different, as if it was artificially created. If there was something that was capable of doing this, there was only one, but he needed to confirm this. How did he confirm whether his conjecture was correct? "A barrier?" "Hahaha... you can''t go out! You can''t ask for help! You are in the middle of a barrier created by Dimensional Lost! One of the strongest Longinus that is capable of destroying the world!" The best way to confirm whether his conjecture was correct or not was by asking it directly to his opponent as he was sure that his opponent would tell him arrogantly. As expected, a man who seemed to be the leader quickly exined to him. "I see, a Dimensional Lost." Riser nodded, then looked at the man, who seemed to be familiar for some reason. "Oh, right, who are you?" "....." Everyone fell into silence. The man who seemed to be the leader gritted his teeth in hatred as he grew his Demonic Power that was enough to crush everyone''s heart, feeling hopeless by the intense fear of this man''s power. "You damn fake! Remember my name! I am the one who will kill you, the true descendant of the Four Maou; my name is Creuserey Asmodeus! Remember my name as you feel intense regret before you fall into the abyss!" Creuserey shouted, "Die in despair as you regret your mistake of killing Katerea Leviathan! Riser only remembered that this man was the one that he had controlled before, but hecked an interest in this man, and this wasn''t the time for them to die, so¡ª *BOOOOOOOOOOMM!* At that moment, their hearts felt like they were crushed, and their brain was hit by a hammer. Their blood was drained from their bodies as none of them were able to stand before they fell one by one, and many of them directly passed out due to fear. However, Riser didn''t care about those small fries and put his focus on the one who controlled this barrier. Chapter 279: Georg, who is confused Chapter 279: Georg, who is confused Georg. That''s his name. While his name might be amon name, his origin wasn''tmon as he was the descendant of Johann Georg Faust, the man who made a pact with the legendary Devil, Mephisto Pheles. However, this wasn''t all, as he also had another identity, and that was the sub-leader of the Hero Faction on the Khaos Brigade. Yes, he was the sub-leader of one of the factions within the terrorist organization. For others, it might be strange, especially for him to join this organization, as with his identity, he could reach a high position easily in the world of magicians. However, Georg knew no matter how high he stood within the world of magicians, he would never stand on the top among the supernatural world as he was just a human. Nevertheless, someone came and met him, making him realize his true purpose in this world, and he wished to help that person, so he joined this terrorist organization to be a hero, protecting humanity from vile supernatural beings. His action might be strange as he joined a terrorist organization to be a hero, but they needed more strength, and joining this group gave them even stronger strength as Ophis would give all the members of this organization part of her strength. As for him? Well, he didn''t need to since, besides Johann Georg Faust, he was also one of the holders of Longinus, Dimensional Lost. As the descendant of Johann Georg Faust, he was given many advantages that the majority didn''t have, whether it was talents or resources. He got everything, learning all the magic that had been collected by his ancestor and the group created by his ancestor, which was even better than his ancestor, as his ancestor wasn''t as good as him when he was young. However, his real power came from the Dimensional Lost, which is ranked among the top four Longinus. Yes,pared to Boosted Gear or even Divine Divider, the Dimensional Lost was stronger. While some might feel uneptable, when one understands the power of the Dimensional Lost, they would understand. Dimension Lost has the ability to create a special mist that can block any attack, as well as transport anything inside of it into an artificial space. The mist can also be used to reinforce dimensions. Dimensional Lost might not possess direct offensive capabilities, but it is the most powerful among Sacred Gears rted to barriers and space; thus, it carries tremendous power over dimensions. In fact, if the mist reaches the scale of countries, it can transfer along, as well as its people, into the Dimensional Gap to be destroyed. Scary, right? Yes, this Longinus could even destroy the world. Fortunately, no users had reached such a level, including Georg, but he believed that he would reach that level soon. Frankly, when the Khaos Brigadecked funds for their activity, he was the one who worked the most since, due to his Longinus, he was in charge of logistics. While Georg wanted toin as he wasn''t a courier or a taxi driver, he knew that a fund was necessary, especially when they had so many people around them. While the majority of the Hero Faction might be teenagers and didn''t need a sry to maintain them since everyone had been brainwashed to help the faction for the greater purpose, they still needed to eat. If they wanted to eat, they needed food, and to buy food, they needed money. Without being able to sell fake Phenex Tears, they could only be robbers or bandits. While many were dissatisfied, they could do nothing since the strongest faction within the Khaos Brigade, the Old Satan Faction, was also helpless about this matter. So, while they didn''t want to, in the beginning, they continued to rob many to get their funds. Nevertheless, what surprised him was their attacks on the Norse Myth a few days ago. Whether it was, he or all the others were dumbfounded when they saw the mayhem within the Norse Myth. The proud gods that were born in the Viking era were either running or fighting. Many died, and it was a scene of terror that they had never thought of. Was this Ragnarok? This is what they thought at that time, and his expression became solemn when they thought everything was caused by the Old Satan Faction. As the Old Satan Faction happily joined the war, causing more chaos along with the other members of the Khaos Brigade, once again, Georg was tasked to steal the immense wealth of the Norse Myth. While Georg was helpless, he also didn''t reject this idea since he didn''t want to join this chaos. Nevertheless, due to Ragnarok, no one cared about the immense wealth as no one was sure whether they could stay alive during the crisis. By then, everything went smoothly; only they quickly retreated since Thor, the strongest within the Norse Myth, went on a rampage and almost destroyed everything. Still, as long as they got money, everything was good, and by now, all the funds were controlled by the Hero Faction. Nevertheless, for the Old Satan Faction that could smoothly retreat and cause such destruction on the Norse Myth, Georg knew that he couldn''t take them lightly, and he still needed to appear obedient as he wanted to know what they were nning. Frankly, Georg felt that there was something strange about the Ragnarok on the Norse Myth, but he needed time to uncover this mystery. "We will kill, Riser Lucifer!" When those words fell, Georg''s leader immediately agreed to lend Georg to the Old Satan Faction. Riser Lucifer. While this name might have been unfamiliar before, it had be the brightest star in the supernatural world. Or rather, everyone knew his name, especially with all the feats he had done. As the new Lucifer, Riser was known for his toughness and brutality, especially the fake Phenex Tears incident. Not only the members of the Old Satan Faction but many members of the Hero Faction were killed by him. Moreover, this guy was also the reason why they were forced to be robbers. Georg hated this guy, so he was also happy when he thought that he could kill Riser. With the confidence that came from destroying the Norse Myth, all of them moved together as they were ready to kill Riser Lucifer. Riser might be Lucifer, but so what? He was just a devil! Not a God like Thor or others! Moreover, Riser was definitely alone, especially when he was baited by a traitor within the Underworld. Then, when Riser came, everything was settled; he was trapped, and it was time to kill him. Only¡ª Georg was filled with terror when he saw Riser, and he directly wished to run away when he felt like Riser was staring in his direction! ''No, I need to run away!'' Georg felt that he needed to run away as far as possible or else he would die! Yet¡ª "Silly Hide." At that moment, Georg felt all the scenery before him change before he coughed but was unable to breathe. "Wh-What?!" Georg widened his eyes as he saw Riser had caught him and grasped his neck tightly. "Hello." Riser greeted Georg with a smile. Chapter 280: Unfathomable Chapter 280: Unfathomable By using the "Location," Riser found Georg, and by using his "Warp Warp no Mi" ability, it was easy for him to teleport the owner of the Dimensional Lost in front of him. Nevertheless, he didn''t n to kill Georg. No, he nned to take Dimensional Lost! "Why-Why?! Why can''t I use my Longinus?!" Georg, whose neck was grasped by Riser, was in disbelief as he was unable to use his Longinus! Riser only smiled and didn''t intend to exin why Georg was unable to use his Longinus as it was meaningless. Nevertheless, if someone forgot why he could make Georg unable to use his Longinus, it was all due to the ability he stole from Rivezim. By using "Degrenate," he separated the "Sacred Gear Canceller" ability from Rivezim and gained this ability. With this ability, no matter how strong the Dimensional Lost was, it was meaningless since it couldn''t be activated. Nevertheless, facing a Sacred Gear user, was Riser invincible? The answer is yes. Nevertheless, it didn''t mean this ability was invincible since there was a limit. However, was there even any existence that could break this limit? Riser couldn''t imagine it and thought that as long as they were a Sacred Gear user, all of them could only bow down under him. "Georg!" Everyone was dumbfounded by the change of situation. Previously, they were full of confidence, especially when they had gone on a rampage on the Norse Myth. They caused mayhem and were even on the verge of copsing the entire Norse Myth, but facing Riser? The thought of winning couldn''t cross their minds at all, and all of them became hopeless as they thought about their fate, which was as good as dead. Diodora and his peerage members were also scared silly, and they were unable to do anything as they could only piss on their pants, hoping for the Khaos Brigade to win. Only¡ª "Vian Shock." At that moment, all of them suddenly felt dizzy, and they lost all of their powers before crumbling to the ground, losing their consciousness. Not even one of them remained, and all of them fell like a domino. The only ones left were Diodora and his peerage members, who stood in a daze as they were unable to believe the scene before them. Heat syncope. This was the secret behind his technique, which was fainting or dizziness as a result of overheating. By enveloping his opponents'' bodies with heat, Riser could easily defeat them without even raising his hands. Still, some of them even burnt into ashes directly without leaving any remains. "...." Diodora and his peerage members even became dizzy as their bodies were trembling due to fear as they saw how easily Riser defeated all of them. Frankly, except for standing, they couldn''t see Riser doing anything! Yet, for one thing, Riser''s power was unfathomable. Riser, who was holding Georg, who passed out on his arm, looked at Diodora with a smile and said, "Thank you for baiting them here, Diodora-kun." "Ah, uh, yes, it''s my pleasure to serve you, Riser-sama." Diodora quickly kowtowed and showed his allegiance. The rest also followed, hoping for Riser to forgive them. As for why Riser didn''t kill all of them and only a few, they didn''t understand, but even if they were curious, they didn''t dare to say anything. Riser also ignored them and just took out the Dimensional Lost from Georg''s body. Still, he thought that it would be difficult as Dimensional Lost was a Longinus, but it seemed it was easier than he had thought. It was so easy that he was speechless, and the moment he got his hands on this Longinus, he could easily manipte it like it was his limb. "If you want to see, just see, but don''t talk." Diodora felt that his heart was almost stopped, and he was just in fear at that moment, but at the same time, he was also marveled by Riser''s power that was capable of stealing the Dimensional Lost and using it at ease. Still, he followed Riser''s words faithfully since Riser''s words were absolute, especially when his life was in Riser''s hands. Nevertheless, Riser thought that this Dimensional Lost worked well with his "Moku Moku no Mi" ability, and he couldbine it easily. There might be a big difference between smoke and mist, even if their shape was quite simr, but it wasn''t difficult for him tobine the two abilities. ''Is it due to there not any soul residing in the Dimensional Lost?'' Unlike the Boosted Gear or the Divine Dividing, which had the souls of Ddraig and Albion inside, there was nothing inside the Dimensional Lost. It was just a tool. Nothing more, nothing less. Still, what should he do with Georg here? Should he kill him? "No." Instead, he might as well use Georg, especially since he got his new reward. [Congrattions, you have received "Link."] It was an ability that made him capable of taking on the powers of others who allied themselves with him. This ability didn''t make him steal the abilities of others. Instead, as long as someone gave him permission to use their abilities and energies, he would be even stronger! In other words, it was a perfect power for a leader like him! With an alliance of devils, angels, and fallen angels, along with the East Youkai Faction and also the Japanese pantheons, as long as all of them lent their power to him, he was simply invincible! Well, even if they didn''t lend him their powers, he was still invincible. Nevertheless, the reason why this ability was suitable for him was because he could lend his abilities to his ally, too. As he had taken Dimensional Lost from Georg, this guy had lost the ability to control the Dimensional Lost. However, with "Link," Riser could lend Georg the ability of Dimensional Lost. Now, why did he do this? It was because he needed Georg to be his eyes on the Hero Faction within the Khaos Brigade. By looking into Georg''s memory, Riser understood many things about the Hero Faction, especially when Georg was the sub-leader of this faction, and because of this, he knew the real power of the leader and their connection with a few other myths. The Hero Faction didn''t matter, but the rtionship of the Hero Faction with these other myths was troublesome, especially when this group of myths wasn''t weak. Riser was busy with something, and he wanted to clear up those troubles first, but more importantly, he didn''t want to be caught in more trouble. He also felt that the Hero Faction could be a good scapegoat for him, so for his power of "Memo Memo no Mi" to work well, he needed to make some adjustments. When everything cleared up, Riser used his "Memo Memo no Mi" power. "Echo Erasure." At that moment, all the memories of those who had attacked him except for Diodora and his peerage members changed. Throwing Georg away like trash, Riser then looked at Diodora with a smile. Diodora didn''t dare to talk and just looked at Riser with an awkward smile. Riser didn''t say anything and suddenly released the power of "Peto Peto no Mi," putting a cor on Diodora''s neck. "Ri-Riser-sama...!" Diodora was scared silly when his neck was caught in a cor! "Kill yourselves by grasping your own neck." --- I have just uploaded a new novel, "My Stepsister in Kyoto." That''s the title. Thanks~! Chapter 281: Slave Chapter 281: ve "Ha...?" Diodora was confused and wondered whether Riser had gone crazy since there was no way for him to kill himself, right? Yet, his hands moved by themselves before they grasped his neck tightly, ready to kill himself! "Wh-What...?!" Even if it was hard for him to talk, Diodora was scared, silly, andpletely in terror as he tried to force himself to stop, but he couldn''t! Diodora couldn''t control his own body, and his hands tried to kill himself! "Riser-sama, please forgive me! Forgive me! Please don''t kill me! Stop this, Riser-sama!" Diodora kept begging Riser,pletely frightened by what was happening. What was happening? Why did he try to kill himself? Was this the power of the cor? Diodora kept crying, beginning, but Riser was just sitting, staring at him nkly. "No! No! I don''t want to die! Riser-sama! Please forgive me!" This way of death was too scary! If it was a painless death as he was unable to do anything, Diodora might not say anything since he was unable to do anything, but this way of death was just too much! Diodora''s peerage members were also scared, and their faces were pale as they looked at the cors on their necks, but they didn''t dare to say anything as they were afraid they might also fall into the same fate as their master. Yet, no matter how Diodora struggled, his body wouldn''t listen to him, and all of them worked together to kill himself! "Riser-sama..." Diodora was crying,pletely in terror, as he knew his death was near, but when he was about to die, Riser said, "Stop." "Cough! Cough! Cough!" Diodora coughed continuously as he greedily gasped for the air. "Drink this." A bottle of the Phenex Tears rolled by Diodora''s side, which made Diodora thank Riser. "Thank you very much! Thank you very much!" Diodora drank the Phenex Tears without hesitation. As for the thought that it was poison or not, there was no such thing on his head as Riser could kill him anytime. "That''s a power that I have developed. Right now, whatever order that I want you to do, you can''t refuse and can only follow my words." "Please forgive me, Riser-sama. I will do anything for you as long as you forgive me. Whether it is women, money, or even everything on the Astaroth House, I will give them to all of you!" Diodora had already given up since he knew no matter what he did, there was no way for him to resist Riser. Even the Old Satan Faction, who was proud of their new power, was helpless in front of Riser. "Don''t treat me like a bad guy, Diodora." Riser smiled. "Weren''t you the one who tried to kill me?" "I...." Diodora felt endless regret and could only bow his head until his head bled. "I was blind! I was being deceived! I was being forced by them! Please forgive me, Riser-sama! Please..." Riser looked at Diodora and asked curiously, "You won''t threaten me by using the power of Astaroth House?" "Wh-Why you think I would do so?" Diodora tried to force his smile. "Usually, someone like you will threaten me with cliche words by saying that you can''t kill me since I am the young master of the Astaroth House and the little brother of Ajuka Beelzebub." Riser perfectly mimicked the role of an enemy with a great background who was about to lose to the protagonist in the story. "....." Diodora. "....." Everyone. Diodora wanted to refute, but he couldn''t since he knew he really thought of something like that. "I-I would never say like that... M-My life is with you after all... Moreover, what can the Astaroth House do in front of your might, Riser-sama...?" He waspletely helpless since he knew no matter how strong the Astaroth House was, it was meaningless in front of Riser. As for his older brother? Even Diodora knew that Ajuka didn''t care about himself. Riser smiled and said, "However, if you really say that, I will make an order for you and everyone here to massacre all the poption of the Astaroth House, making you a criminal so that you will be killed by your own family." "...." Everyone. "Ah, if you are worried that I might expose my deed, then you don''t need to worry since I can modify your memory about me, so no one will know that I am the one who make you do all of the atrocity." "....." "If you don''t believe me, I have already modified all the memories of all the individuals in this ce, so you can check them when we go back." "No, no! I believe you, Riser-sama!" So what if Diodora didn''t believe Riser? In front of overwhelming power, Diodora could do nothing! Still, there must be a reason why Riser didn''t kill him, so his head quickly moved and asked, "If you have something you wish me to do, please say since I will do anything for you, Riser-sama." "You are smart." Riser smiled. "Then, tell me from the beginning what you know about the Khaos Brigade and what you did after you joined this organization. Also, let''s talk while we walk." "Yes." "Ah, let your peerage members prepare me wine and a cigarette." "Yes." Under the lead of Riser, Diodora and his peerage members left shakily as they looked at those who had been defeated by Riser before they looked at Riser''s back in fear. Lucifer. They clearly understood why Riser got this title. Nevertheless, Diodora didn''t waste his time and told everything that he knew and how he joined. He even told Riser about the Ophis''s snake that made him stronger, which was something that he rmended to Riser as the power of Ophis really made him stronger and also the reason why he could defeat Seekvaria Agares easily. Still, even if Diodora and the others gained this power, it was meaningless in front of Riser''s might, which made them helpless. Listening to Diodora''s story under the care of Diodora''s women, Riser was in silence while thinking that Diodora''s "Queen" was good at massage since his tense shoulders slowly loosened up and felt good. "There is something that I want you to do." "Please tell me. I will do everything for you!" Diodora hurriedly said since he knew it was his chance to show his loyalty. "You are about to face Riaster, right?" "Yes." Diodora nodded, but then he asked, "What do you want me to do, Riser-sama? Do you want Rias? Or the other girls?" "Do you think I am lustful like you?" "...." Diodora nced at all of his women behind Riser and didn''t say anything. "Help me to kill Issei Hyoudo." "Eh?" Diodora was surprised and asked, "Just that?" "Just that." Riser smiled and said, "I know that you are curious about something, but do you have the confidence to kill him?" "I will kill him." Even if Diodora was told to kill Rias, he was confident since, with the protection of his family, older brother, and Riser, everything was okay. As for Issei? Diodora could kill him as much as he wanted to. "You don''t need to be afraid, and you don''t need to worry about everything. I have set up all the settings, and all you need to do now is to focus on your match." "Yes, Riser-sama." "Still, I will give you power and do your best to kill him." Diodora suddenly felt that he had gained a new power within his body, and his body was flushed with excitement due to this new power. "I will finish your order perfectly, Riser-sama!" "I am waiting for your good news." Riser looked at the scenery through the window and thought that he had done what he could, and now, let''s see who was going to defeat whom. --- Meanwhile, Creauserey, Georg, and the others, who had woken up, felt confused as to why they stood in the middle of nowhere. But when they thought about Diodora''s reminder, they knew that their n to ambush Riser had failed, but it didn''t matter as there was another chance in the future. "Riser Phenex! I will definitely avenge, Katarea!" Creuserey shouted with a deafening roar. Georg, who saw this, could only shake his head and used his Dimensional Lost to return everyone to their headquarters, waiting for another chance in the future to kill Riser Lucifer. Chapter 282: Shit! Shit! Chapter 282: Shit! Shit! The news about the cmity that happened in the Norse Myths quickly spread to all the upper echelons of all the myths in the world. While the Gods of the Norse Myth and all who lived in these Nine Worlds tried to hide this fact as they didn''t want everyone to see their weakness, it was impossible for them to hide it, especially when Odin died, being killed by Loki. Even worse, Loki was the cause of everyone''s disappearance. However, everyone knew that Loki should have joined the Khaos Brigade, hiding away and waiting for another chance to bring the Norse Myth into another Ragnarok! It was also due to this that many Gods, especially those who weren''t good at fighting within the Norse Myth, pressed Thor, who took the throne of the Chief of Gods from Odin, to gain the alliance of the devil, angels, and fallen angel as they needed to recuperate and the power of the alliance in case Loki and the Khaos Brigade once again. Thor and many of Odin''s sons didn''t deny the alliance. Instead, they knew they needed this alliance, but they were worried, with their current situation, that the alliance would take them seriously. Nevertheless, what happened to the Norse Myth made many myths within the world realize the danger that came with the Khaos Brigade. However, there were still many who still scoffed at the Khaos Brigade, especially those gods who were good at fighting. Standing on top of many from the moment they were born gave them the confidence and arrogance that no one might be able to think of. Still, as the Khaos Brigade became famous, and many started to seek after them as they wished to join or destroy it, this terrorist organization hid once again, waiting for another chance to cause more chaos in this world. However, with what was happening within the Norse Myth, there was one individual who panicked and frightened the most. "Shit! Shit! It''s dangerous! He is serious! I don''t know how he was able to do it, but he is serious! He is going to kill me! No, he is going to kill all of us!" Azazel panicked, especially when he found out Odin had been killed. While everyone thought the one who killed Odin was Loki, especially when Loki directly announced to everyone in the Norse Myths that Loki was the one who killed Odin, Azazel knew that wasn''t the case. In reality, it was that person who had killed Odin! However, Azazel didn''t have proof! He also didn''t even know how that person was able to kill Odin! Moreover, would anyone believe that Odin was killed by that person? NO! Yet, more importantly, Azazel knew that it was about time he was about to be killed! "It''s over! Everything is over... I-I am going to die..." If it were others, Azazel might not be so helpless, but facing that man, he knew that all the struggles were meaningless. Even if he made everyone follow him, nothing would happen! If there was a chance, whether it was 0,000001% probability, he wouldn''t give up! However, it was 0%! Nothing could be done! "Calm down." "How could I calm down?!" Azazel sighed, wondering what he should do. He didn''t care much about his life, but he knew that the moment he chose to be that person''s enemy, he could only choose one thing that could be saved. Was it someone who he thought was his son or his race? Azazel looked at the figure who worked with him and asked, "Can you defeat him?" "No." "Then, why are you still calm? He is at your house, you know?" "Even so, what can I do?" "....." Azazel. "I have set everything up. You don''t need to worry." Azazel sighed and asked, "So we have to do this?" "We do, or else we will die. Lastly, can you entrust this peace to him?" Azazel fell in silence and nodded firmly. "I can." "Well, that''s true." "But, as expected, the peace on his mind is different from our peace, and there is no doubt he is a dangerous element in this world." Azazel knew how reliable that person was, but at the same time, he also knew how dangerous that person was, especially when he was alreadybeled as an enemy. No, those who werebeled as enemies by that person would only have one fate, and that was to be killed. Even if that person had to involve many innocents, no one could escape from him. As for the reason why that person didn''t kill them, it was because that person didn''t want to leave any traces behind and used someone as a scapegoat, like how he used Vali to kill Sirzech. "But... is this n really possible?" "We don''t have any choices. We have to bet everything." Azazel closed his eyes. It was all or nothing. It was either that person or they who would live. There was no possibility of the two of them being at peace. Still, if possible, Azazel didn''t want to do this. --- With the day being pressed and when the time of the duel between him and his enemies would start, Riser was as calm as ever. He didn''t spend his time training since training was meaningless for him. It was like an exam student who had used their year for study, and when there was only one day before the exam, it was better for them to use it as a rest instead of using it to study as much as possible until thest moment. Riser had done everything that he could do, and it was only time that could decide who would be the winner between them. Moreover, even if he couldn''t win, he knew that he could run away, so why should he be worried? In this world, he might not be the strongest, but there was no doubt his ability to run away was the number one strength, and he believed that no one could catch him unless he allowed them to do so. So, he was rtively calm and spent his time in the library of the Astaroth House since if he couldn''t defeat his enemy, he could run away. After the incident with Diodora, Riser decided to spend his time at the Astaroth House, learning everything that was collected by this family. With Diodora''s permission, who could stop him? Still, with what had happened to the Norse Myth, Rossweisse decided to go back to check her house. Riser didn''t stop her and just told her to call him in case she needed help. "Thank you, Riser-sama..." Staring at him with teary eyes, Rossweisse hugged him tightly. If this was something she was happy with, it was the fact that her family was okay, but many of her friends and acquaintances were affected and even died due to this Ragnarok. At that time, Riser didn''t do anything and just let her hug him. Nevertheless, no one thought that this incident was rted to him among his women or his allies except for one. "...do you have to kill them, nyaa?" Kuroka, who had been following him quietly, finally talked. While many were clueless, she knew that the man she had chosen as a mate was dangerous and he might be the one who controlled all the terror in the world, but even if she knew about that, she never said anything and just endured everything until now. This time, Kuroka knew that something big must be happening, especially when Riser told his peerage members along with her that the alliance would use Diodora to be bait to eliminate the Khaos Brigade. This should also include all of her previousrades. "Do you think they will let me go if I let them go?" "...." Kuroka couldn''t talk since she wasn''t as naive as the others. Staying as a stray for so long, she had seen much darkness in the world, and she knew Riser was so gentle, but even so, she still wanted to try since she knew how strong he was, but¡ª "I will give you two choices." Riser didn''t let Kuroka talk and said an ultimatum. "Stay by my side or leave. There is no other choice other than that." "...You don''t mind me leaving, nyaa?" Kuroka asked sadly with tears. "..." Riser took a deep breath and said firmly, "Yes." "No, nyaa~! I don''t want to leave! Don''t abandon me, nyaa!" Watching Kuroka, who hugged him tightly, Riser didn''t show much of a reaction to his expression and only said, "Then, you don''t need to think about anything and just stay by my side." "Um..." Kuroka knew that there was only one thing that she could choose in her life, whether it was him or the others, but in the end, she chose him since she knew he was the one who needed her the most. Only when they were immersed in their moment did a harsh shout reach into their ears. "Who dares to do something shameful in this sacred library?!" "...." 2x Chapter 283: Something big Chapter 283: Something big "I am deeply sorry, Lucifer-sama!" With a young woman as the lead, the others also followed, bowing down so deeply toward Riser. Kuroka, who saw all of this, couldn''t help butugh. Still, facing Riser''s stare, she could only stop, but she couldn''t control herugh. She keptughing hard, watching many people who kept bowing their heads as they had just interrupted them. Riser gave up trying to stop Kuroka, but nevertheless, no one said anything, even if Kurokaughed as they kept bowing down. Yet, this was normal since he exerted the power of "Viin" and easily conquered them with his aura. Among all of his abilities, there was no doubt "Viin'' was convenient, especially to take care of the small fries. With this ability, no matter how many of his opponents, even if they brought an army, it was meaningless as the moment they were exposed to his aura, the thought of fighting had already disappeared before they passed out due to the difference in their powers. It was the same as the group in front of him, as they had already given up the moment they were exposed to his aura. "You are bullying them," Kuroka whispered. Riser stared at Kuroka with eyes that told her that he was going to bully her tonight. Kuroka didn''t care about his gaze. Instead, she looked at the leader of this group with an interest. "She is a beauty. Aren''t you interested in her?" Riser directly ignored this cat girl and said, "Stand up." "Yes." The young woman, who was scared and nervous, stood up shakily, but she didn''t dare to meet Riser''s eyes. It was also the same with the others, especially the guards, who did a bad job by not telling those who had entered about the presence of Riser. Still, Riser looked at the young woman and thought that her body was as good as Rias'', which surprised him since he had never thought to meet someone simr to Rias. However, unlike Rias, her hair was long blond with blue hair, and her appearance was rather stern, probably due to her personality. "You might be surprised since I am here, but I got permission from Diodora." "Diodora?" The young woman was surprised and also confused. "Why?" Hearing her low mutter, Riser chuckled. "Probably, he wanted to curry a favor with me." "Ah, uh, I am sorry again, Lucifer-sama." She bowed her head so low that her big breasts bounced. Even in the Underworld, Riser thought, thew of gravity was the same. Still, he was curious about who this young woman was. "You are?" "I am sorry for thete introduction." Like a youngdy from an aristocratic house, she introduced herself. "My name is Latia Astaroth, and I am from the branch family of the Astaroth House." "I see." Riser nodded. "It''s normal for you to get angry at me, then." If he was at Latia''s ce and found someone doing the deeds in his family''s library, then naturally, he would be angry. "Ah, um..." Latia was in grief, knowing that she had done something stupid. She knew if Lord Astaroth, Diodora, Ajuka, and even her parents knew what she had done, they would probably give her to Riser without hesitation. However, she didn''t really mind though if that was what she needed to do. Riser might have married, but the name of the strongest devil in the world wasn''t for nothing. Everyone knew that as long as someone got his semen and got these children, there was no doubt their children would be a powerhouse. At worst, they would be an Ultimate ss Devil, which was as rare as a billionaire in the world. "Though you misunderstood us." "Yes, yes. I misunderstood you." Latia nodded. As for the rest, they just bowed down and never raised their heads. "Then, do you mind if I continue to read?" Riser asked. "Please, stay as much as you wish to, Lucifer-sama." "Just call me Riser, okay?" "Then... Riser-sama." Latia still used the "-sama" suffix to call him, but she showed a beautiful smile when she called his name. Nevertheless, there was no doubt his action of reading the secret information on the Astaroth House was something extremely rude, yet who could stop him? Moreover, Riser also got permission from Diodora, and Latia also agreed with Diodora since if they could get on the good side of Riser by just lending a few books to him, then everything was good. The information on this library might be important, but it didn''t mean that all of them could use it since not all the descendants of the Astaroth House could be as strong and as smart as Ajuka. There were also many failures, such as Diodora. In other words, this was a small price to gain the good side of Riser! "By the way, are you familiar with this library, Miss Astaroth?" "Please call me Latia, Riser-sama." "Then, Latia. Let me ask you again whether you are familiar with this ce since Diodora never entered this ce from what he told me." "..." Latia sighed helplessly toward the heir of the Astaroth House, but there was nothing she could do since Diodora was Ajuka''s little brother. Even if Diodora was scum, his father and older brother gave him enough qualifications to be the head of the Astaroth House. Even if she was dissatisfied, there was nothing she could do since she was nothing but just from a branch family. "Please let me be your guide here, Riser-sama." Latia offered her help without hesitation. "Then, thank you." Riser didn''t reject Latia''s offer since this way was faster. The two talked to each other amiably, and it was easy to tell that they liked each other. Kuroka looked at the two, then snorted, and decided to take a nap since a book would make her sleepy. Moreover, she knew that she needed to build her stamina for her punishment tonight. --- As Riser went to read all the books on the Astaroth House, everything was peaceful. While Rossweisse hadn''t returned, everything was as usual, and nothing changed. If something had changed, it was at how Diodora was keen to train, and Latia was always by his side when he stayed in the library. Naturally, when he was in the library, he wasn''t alone as the women around him kept changing, but Latia never said anything. Still, during this moment, his wife, Sona, went on the match against Seekvaria Agares, the heiress of the Agaress House. Naturally, the winner between them was Sona, as Seekvaria was unable to do anything against Sona. Frankly, there was no doubt the power of Agares House was strong since they had the power to control the time. During the match, Latia told him that due to her mother''s heritage, she also gained the power of time, like from the Agares House. However, facing Sona''s skillful water maniption, nothing could be done. With her mirage, deadly swordsmanship, strategy, and many other things, she was simply the most shining young generation among the six youths. Naturally, Sona wasn''t the only one, as Sairaorg also showed his power by making the new heir of the sya-Labs traumatized and holed up inside the room. It was also due to this ident that Iryuka became the new heiress of the sya-Labs, causing her to share this news with him as soon as it was confirmed. However, while Riser was happy about Iryuka, who had be the new heiress of the sya-Labs house, the day Rias would have her Rating Game against Diodora started. "Hehehe..." On the day of the match, Diodora never looked at Rias'' but stared at Asia lustfully, then at Issei dangerously, but soon, he quickly erased those expressions and changed them into his usual gentle smile. Whether Asia or Issei, they became uneasy in front of Diodora''s gaze. "Asia, I will definitely show my love to you," Diodora said softly. "Bastard!" Issei red angrily at Diadora, who kept trying to court Asia, but as usual, Diodora ignored him, which made him even angrier. "Let''s win." Rias ignored Diodora since he had never done real harm, and once again, she raised the spirit of her peerage members and vowed that she would win this match! "Yes, Buchou!" Their previous match against Sona was a failure, but this time, they were going to be the winner! Meanwhile, Riser, who was in the VIP room with his wife, women, and his acquaintances, along with all the leaders of various factions, watched the match that was about to be held. However, Riser and those leaders knew that their real purpose wasn''t to watch the match between Rias and Diodora. "Riser-kun, it''s the time." Ajuka reminded Riser quietly. "Okay." Riser nodded calmly. "Dear?" Sona looked at Riser with confusion. "Wait here for me." Riser patted his wife''s shoulder and then left along with all the leaders chosen for this war. Unlike others who were oblivious, Riser knew something big was about to begin. Chapter 284: Tsundere Chapter 284: Tsundere Rias, Issei, and everyone were determined to beat the shit out of Diodora! At this moment, their spirits were zing as they were ready to fight, but when they were teleported into the field where their Rating Game would be held. The field where they arrived was in the shape of a spacious space. It was lined up with thick pirs, and the ground was made from rocks. When they looked around, they also noticed a big entrance to an enormous shrine in the distance. The shrine was simr to those that appeared in the Greek myth, but there were no broken parts, as if it had just been built recently. The sky was white, and this was where they stood. However, Rias felt something weird. "...this is weird." When she said so, the others also felt the same, but soon, they noticed many lights appeared and surrounded them. There was no doubt it was a magic circle for a teleportation, but¡ª "It isn''t the symbol of Astaroth." Whether it was Koneko, Kiba, or Akeno, they quickly prepared themselves. "...none of the magic circles are simr. Except..." "They are all devils. But if my memory is correct." When Rias released a dangerous crimson aura, she saw many devils had surrounded them, ring at them, and from their numbers alone, they easily reached thousands of them. She took a deep breath and said, "Judging from their magic circles, they are affiliated with the Old-Maou faction of Khaos Brigade." "?!" Issei, who had been confused, was startled. "Hahaha... it''s the sister of the loser Lucifer!" "Let''s hurry up and kill her." "Well, don''t be in a hurry. Why don''t we enjoy them for a while?" Unlike before, Rias'' status was no longer scary as she was just the heiress of the Gremory House. Rias, whose temper wasn''t good, was already enraged. No, even if one had a good temper, it was impossible for them to stay calm in front of such a confrontation. "You should be prepared to be killed by him." Rias had decided to kill all of them without mercy, but¡ª "Kyaa!" A scream! This voice also belongs to... Asia! Issei panicked when he saw Asia had disappeared! "Issei-san!" The voice came from above, and when Issei looked up, he saw Diodora, who was carrying Asia with a lewdugh. "Hey, Rias Gremory and Red Dragon Emperor. I will take Asia Argento with me." "Let go of Asia, you shit! Coward! And what is the meaning of this!? Aren''t we supposed to y the game?!" Diodora smiled evilly andughed, but he wouldn''t expose everything. "Are you dumb? This isn''t a game? All of you will die here by them! Agents of the Khaos Brigade! No matter how powerful all of you are, you won''t be able to take on many high-ss devils and middle-ss devils, right? Hahaha, so die! Perish right away!" Rias red at Diodora. "Are you telling me you are connected to the Khaos Brigade? A scum, and you even defiled the game, so death would be fitting for you! More than that, you try to take away my adorable Asia away from me!" However, Diodora was toozy to talk with Rias. He only yawned when Rias talked, then when her words were over, he said, "Well, just try to fight them. If you can stay alive, thene to the shrine since I am waiting for you. Meanwhile, I will enjoy Asia." As he licked his lips, feeling excited due to Asia''s cry, he hurriedly left by using the teleportation. However, how could they watch Asia be taken by Diodora?! "I won''t let you!" Lightning struck down where Diadora stood, but it was toote as Diodora had disappeared. "ASIAAAAAAAAAAA!" Issei cried out for Asia, but he couldn''t get a reply as Asia had disappeared. Like before, he couldn''t protect Asia. "I... I...." "Isse-kun! Stay calm! We need to take care of the enemies right in front of us first! Let''s go and save Asia-san after that!" Kiba quickly said. To be honest, they weren''t sure whether they could stay alive being surrounded by so many powerful devils. However, Issei didn''t care about any of that! His heart was filled with rage as he would never forgive Diodora! Yet, those from the Khaos Brigade wouldn''t give them mercy, and all of them had already prepared their attacks, causing Rias and the others to be nervous. Even Koneko and Akeno, who had been trained by Riser, weren''t sure whether they could defeat so many powerful devils, and they hoped for him to save them. "Darling!" "Riser-sama!" Even Rias also wished for a miracle to happen, and Riser came to save them since he was the one who could save them. Nevertheless, Issei was in shock when he heard Rias'' expression, but suddenly, he felt a shudder. Not only Isseibut all the devils that affiliated with the Khaos Brigade felt their beings were so cold that they started being dangerous beings. As expected, at that moment, a hand suddenly emerged from the space, tearing the space apart before he emerged in front of everyone. "Darling!" "Riser-sama!" "Riser!" When they saw Riser, who suddenly appeared, all of them were filled with hope. Even Issei, who hated Riser incredibly, also felt relief, but at that moment, he looked in the direction of the shrine and directly ran into that ce. "Issei!" Rias scolded Issei for suddenly running in the direction of the shrine. She knew that Issei was worried about Asia, but there was something that one should do or not, right? Especially when Riser came to save all of them. Moreover, did Issei not know how dangerous it was to run by himself? However, all the enemies were stunned by Riser''s aura, especially when his "Viin" was activated. In front of his aura, all the beings that were weaker than him would have no power to fight back and would quickly give up. If there was a weaker being who could still have the will to fight him, it would be those who were rted to the main protagonists or had a certain role within the story. However, the thousands of devils in front of him definitely weren''t part of the story. "Rias, you should go back. I will handle this." "What about Issei and Asia?" Rias quickly asked. Riser didn''t bother to say anything. "...." Koneko and Akeno didn''t say anything, but while they didn''t care about Issei, they were worried about Asia. Gasper and Kiba said nothing, but their eyes asionally nced toward the direction of the shrine as they were worried about Issei. Rias fell in silence, then said, "I-I can''t leave. I need to save them. They are my cute servants, after all." "You might lose your life, you know?" "Even so!" "Then, go. I will handle this ce." Rias smiled and leaped into Riser, ready to kiss him, but Riser directly pushed her away and didn''t allow her to kiss him. "Why didn''t you let me kiss you?!" "Should I throw you into the enemies now?" "....." Rias pursed her lips and understood what type of man Riser was. Tsundere! There was no doubt Riser was this type of guy! Riser''s mouth might be dishonest, but his body was definitely honest! While Riser wasn''t sure what this crazy girl was thinking, he could only scold her. "Hurry up! You might let him die there!" "Thank you! I will give you my virginity to youter!" "...." While Koneko and Akeno only rolled their eyes, Gasper and Kiba sighed and felt relief, for Issei had already left since they were sure Issei''s heart wouldn''t be able to take it if he heard Rias'' words. However, whether Kiba or Gasper, they didn''t stop Rias'' advance toward Riser since they knew this was the best for the Gremory House. "Rias, wait!" "What''s wrong?" "Be careful of Azazel." Rias was stunned in ce, but then her face showed determination, and she nodded. "I will." Watching them leave, Riser hasn''t said anything since after this, everything would be over. Nevertheless, as Riser and Rias seemed to flirt with each other, the Khaos Brigade was all in silence, and no one seemed ready to talk until¡ª "Hmph!" A figure suddenly appeared in front of all the members of the Khaos Brigade. "What a coward?! How could you cower in fear facing the fake Lucifer!" Creuserey Asmodeus. There was no doubt this man had the greatest hatred toward Riser, especially when his lover was killed by Riser. "Now, it''s time to kill¡ª" Before Creuserey finished his words, his body suddenly split in half, and he died. Just like that, the descendant of the original Maou died. Riser only moved his finger slightly, using the power "Kama Kama no Mi," killing Creuserey instantly with the de of wind with ease. He looked at all of them and asked, "So, do you want to fight?" "..." Everyone. What should they do? Was it possible for them to return and follow Riser? Yet¡ª "Azure Riot." Thousands of gigantic wind des came and rained on them as they killed all of them without mercy. As expected, Riser Lucifer was as tough as ever. However, he slowed down his speed and wasn''t in a hurry since if he defeated them so fast, it would be hard for a certain someone to be killed. Chapter 285: Ruthless Chapter 285: Ruthless "What''s happening? What''s wrong?" Sona, who saw the change in the field, quickly looked at Riser''s peerage members as she knew they must have been told by Riser. "Sona-sama, please calm down." "Riser-sama will solve all the problems." As long as Riser''s name was talked about, everyone became calm as he had never made them disappointed. Moreover, all of them knew the power of Riser, and they knew in front of Riser, all of the opponents'' power was meaningless. This showed how much confidence they had in him. Still, when Yubelluna, Riser''s Queen, exined to everyone what the higher up was nning, Sona and the rest felt conflicted. Naturally, as his queen, she couldn''t let everyone have a bad impression of him. Moreover, she knew that this n was initiated by Ajuka, and many also agreed. If Riser rejected this idea, then wouldn''t he antagonize the others? While they believed Riser was strong, Ajuka wasn''t weak. They knew that it was better for Riser to have a good rtionship with Ajuka instead of a bad one. Nevertheless, everything started from Ajuka''s intense desire for revenge, and if Rias died, then it was all due to Ajuka. However, there was nothing they could do, and they could only wait, leaving the rest to Riser, the other Maous, and the armies that supported them in this war. Meanwhile, Rias, who knew about everything, was once again left in anger, especially when she knew that she was used as bait by everyone to take down the Khaos Brigade. She was nothing but a tool! Knowing this, it would be impossible for her to feel angry, especially toward Azazel and Ajuka. She wasn''t sure why; the two of them seemed to be trying to sow discord between her and Riser. However, she wasn''t going to buy their lies, and it was the same with Akeno and Koneko. Still, Kiba and Gasper hesitated, looking at Rias, before they kept in silence since they knew everything was far moreplicated than they had thought, and they, who were just small characters and servants of the Gremory, could only follow the words of their master. Frankly, if they were asked about their feelings, Kiba and Gasper were angry for being used as bait, but with their horrible childhood, this was nothing, especially when they still had hope. However, Issei was different! Issei was furious! "Why should you get Asia involved?!" Issei didn''t even care if Riser had helped him before and only thought about the cause of everythingid on Riser! "Issei, watch your mouth!" Rias scolded Issei coldly. Issei was startled and even flinched, but at the same time, he was also angry. However¡ª "Anyway, we should save Asia first!" Akeno reminded everyone in a hurry. When those words fell, no one argued, and they all went to the shrine, fighting Diodora, who had been waiting for them. Even though Diodora wished to open his pants and take down Asia, he knew that he needed to finish his mission. Moreover, what greatly relieved him was that his boss didn''t care much about Asia. Instead, it seemed his boss was more interested in the women of others. As expected of his boss, as evil as ever, Diodora thought. However, Diodora wouldn''t say those words out loud since his purpose was to kill Issei, so the moment Issei came, there was no need for mercy, and he used his everything, especially when the faster he killed Issei, the greater his reward was! It was also the reason why Diodora didn''t touch Asia first, since he waited for Issei toe to the church. "DIE, RED DRAGON EMPEROR!" Diodora created a number of missiles created by Demonic Energy, then increased their speed with "Haste," the power lent by his boss; he increased the speed of his attacks and bombarded Issei without mercy! "Issei-kun!" "Issei!" "Issei-senpai!" *BOOOOM!* *BOOOOM!* *BOOOOM!* The impact of the explosion was so huge that it pushed everyone away. Moreover, when Rias and the others wanted to help, Diodora''s peerage members quickly stopped them. Yet what stunned them was that Diodora''s peerage members never seemed to intend to fight them. Instead, they harassed, slowed, stopped, and even sealed them, trying to stop them from reaching Issei! However, Issei never disappointed everyone. In the face of the crisis, he would be stronger! "I won''t let you shit! I will save Asia! Asia, wait for me!" "Issei-san!" Somehow, Asia also woke up and used the power of healing on Issei, healing him and giving him power! Yet, even so, it was impossible to defeat Diodora! Diodora''s speed was too fast! Unlike the Khaos Brigade, who used him, Diodora knew that his boss really cared about him, especially when his boss taught him how to use "Haste." Not only could this ability increase his speed, his reaction, attack, and thinking, but all of those things increased and became faster! His purpose was only one, and that was to kill Issei! Facing such an opponent, Issei was helpless and kept being beaten, but as expected, as the protagonist, he would never be defeated! [Bnce Breaker!] [Illegal Move Triaina!] [Cardinal Crimson Promotion!] Like Vali, who gained the hidden power of Albion, Issei''s strength was also promoted to an outrageous level! At this moment, his crimson-colored armor shone brightly like a zing me. The devil wings on his back somehow became dragon-like as he emitted a dangerous aura. This was the power that he had gained and his strongest state! Cardinal Crimson Promotion! By using thebination of "Bnce Breaker," the strongest state of the Sacred Gear, along with all three Evil Pieces traits, making it the most bnced and powerful form of Issei''s Scale Mail! At this moment, no one could defeat Issei! Issei was the strongest in this ce! Yet, even if Issei was strong, Diodora was faster! "AAAAARRRGGGGHHHH, I WILL KILL YOU, BASTARD!" "I AM THE ONE WHO IS GOING TO KILL YOU FIRST!" The two of them wished to kill each other, and no one was holding back! Yet, the protagonist had always be the winner! "I WILL KILL YOU, DIODORA!!!!!" Frankly, if it was the previous Diodora, he would be afraid, but now, it was different, especially when his mind was affected by his boss. Even if he was killed, he would kill this bastard no matter what, so facing this attack, he didn''t dodge and just epted it. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!* Issei, who didn''t hold back directly, killed Diodora. "Issei!" While Gasper, Asia, and Kiba were happy, Rias, Akeno, and Koneko knew that the situation had beplicated, especially when Diodora, the heir of the Astaroth House, was killed. Even if Diodora was still affiliated with the Khaos Brigade, he was still someone who shouldn''t be killed by Issei. Issei also felt relief when he killed Diodora. It might be his first time to kill, but he definitely didn''t regret his action! Only¡ª "It hurts!" Issei looked at his chest and saw that a dagger was stabbed into his body. "Eh?" When the battle was over, the adrenaline in his body also disappeared, so he quickly realized the pain in his body. "AAAAAARRRRGGGGHHHHH!" At that moment, Issei felt an indescribable pain, like his body was burnt. --- "It''s time." When Riser killed Shalba Beelzebub, thest stupid trio in the Old Satan Faction, he knew that it was time for Issei to die, and he thought to take Boosted Gear from Issei since he wanted to torment Ddraig and reduce this stupid dragon as his tool. "Should we go to help Rias-chan now, Riser-chan?" Serafall asked. Along with Serafall, there was even Michael, Baraqiel, Falbium, and many others. Naturally, not everyone was brought into this war against the Khaos Brigade since some of them were needed to protect the civilians in case there were other members of the Khaos Brigade. "Sure." Riser didn''t have any hesitation since it was the time, but his steps suddenly stopped as he looked at the sky in disbelief. The others also stopped as if they felt something incredible. A gigantic magic circle suddenly appeared, and they knew that it was used for teleportation, but the staggering size frightened all of them. Still, more importantly, the power, aura, and being that came from that magic circle frightened all of them. The process of the teleportation wasn''t long, and at that moment, everyone saw a figure that came out from the magic circle. With a gigantic body reaching 100 meters, a red Western dragon appeared before them. Still,pared to Riser, who could be tens of kilometers in size, the size of this dragon was nothing. Yet, the real problem was the identity of this dragon. "ROOOOOOOOOARRRRRR!!!" The space cracked, and everyone was trembling in a daze as their brain shut down. The strongest being in this world. The Great Red. This most powerful being appeared before them. Chapter 286: Clap! Chapter 286: p! "We won," Ajuka said calmly as he looked into the distance. "...isn''t it a bit too much?" Sun Wukong scratched his head, thinking that the Underworld would be destroyed. He looked at Ajuka and asked, "What if the Underworld is destroyed?" "It''s okay." Ajuka was as calm as ever. Even if the space was created by Dimensional Lost that trapped Rias and the others before cracking, showing the figure of terror that was noticed by all the beings in the Underworld, nothing even fazed him. "Even if the Underworld is destroyed, as long as some of us exist, there is nothing to worry about." "..." Watching how callous and cold Ajuka was toward everything, especially when Sun Wukong saw the aura of Great Red that made him wish to run away as soon as possible, he knew that he definitely couldn''t provoke Ajuka as this guy was crazy! Yes, Ajuka was crazy. The moment he had lost Sirzech, he didn''t care about anything, and his goal had always been to bring those who had killed his beloved friend to the eternal darkness. At this moment, no one said anything, and everyone could only feel a chill toward Ajuka''s methods. Dragon Summoning. By using this technique, Ajuka summoned the Great Red into the Underworld to face his greatest hatred. As someone with one of the greatest minds in history, the world, or even all beings, Ajuka wasn''t stupid, and the death of Sirzech must be rted to Riser. Even though he didn''t know how Riser could make Vali kill Sirzech or let Sirzech be killed by Vali, he knew that Riser must have a power that made him capable of making an absolute order. Frankly, Ajuka wouldn''t want to do this, and he waited for thest moment until he saw how Diodora fought with everything and even let himself be killed to kill Issei. When he saw all of this, he had confirmed that Riser was behind everything! When Sirzech and many others died, Riser gained glory and everything! How would Ajuka allow that? Nevertheless, Ajuka knew that he wasn''t Riser''s opponent. His ability, "Kankara Form," an ability to manipte the phenomena that ur in the world by using his demonic powers to fill in the calctions of the natural phenomena, might be powerful; Riser was definitely his nemesis. Even though Ajuka could control all the phenomena, it was meaningless in front of Riser''s immortal body and his ever-stronger power that continuously became stronger as Riser was hurt. Facing someone whose body was in perpetual motion, Ajuka knew that anything he would do was meaningless, so he decided to go crazy by summoning the Great Red. Anyway, if he didn''t do something, he would die, so why shouldn''t he kill Riser first? Naturally, summoning the Great Red wasn''t as easy as it seemed, especially when several Dragon Kings were needed to summon this most powerful being in the world. If it was the others, it might be difficult, but not for Ajuka, especially when he got help from Sun Wukong and Azazel. Yes, the two of them had decided to help Ajuka. However, they knew that they might not be able to escape from Riser, especially when they knew the destruction of the Norse Myth and the death of Odin were all caused by Riser; the three of them didn''t hesitate to shake their hands. Azazel aside, Ajuka returned Bikou to Sun Wukong. Even if Bikou was tortured, Sun Wukong didn''t care as much as he thought that it could be a lesson for Bikou. Moreover, as his descendants, Bikou''s body had always been resilient and tough. Like he, who could still be alive after receiving so many tortures, Bikou was the same. While Bikou might be weaker than him, there was no doubt that Bikou was stronger than all of his descendants and matched him. Still, if it was before, Sun Wukong might beat the shit and even try to beat Ajuka, but after his journey to the West with Tang Sanzang, his personality also subtly changed, and he knew that there was something that he couldn''t be made into an enemy like Ajuka, who stood by his side. However, even if Bikou was tortured, Bikou wasn''t killed. For that, it was enough to make an alliance with Ajuka on the spot. Now, how could theirbination summon the Great Red? It was all due to the fact that the three of them had a rtionship with the Great King. Ajuka had a rtionship with Tiamat, Azazel had a rtionship with Fafnir, and Sun Wukong had a rtionship with Yun-Long. It was also because of this the three dragon kings also stood by their sides, but unlike them, they didn''t say anything and just stared at the Great Red in the distance in a daze. Sun Wukong thought that they might also invite Tannin, but Ajuka and Azazel stopped him since Tannin was a variable element, and they definitely didn''t want to involve that stupid dragon, especially when Riser''s power to manipte someone was confirmed. Nevertheless, Sun Wukong was amazed by the power of the Great Red since he was sure that even Buddha and all the Chinese Myth, along with Hindu Myth, would be unable to do anything against this being. Tiamat, who had been worried, asked, "What will you do if he runs away?" "He won''t," Azazel answered without hesitation. "He isn''t that type of guy, especially when his family are involved."There was a tinge of regret in his heart, but he knew since he had made this decision, there was no room for regret, and they had to seed, or else¡ª "That''s right, Tiamat." Ajuka nodded. "He won''t run away. Facing this being, I am sure he will fight it and die beautifully." Like Riser, he wouldn''t tarnish Riser''s reputation and let him die in glory. As for defeating the Great Red? No one in this ce thought that Riser was capable of such a feat. Nevertheless, the Great Red, who was summoned forcefully, was furious, but strangely enough, he suddenly fell into silence before his aura zed even stronger. At this moment, no one could even say anything. Their bodies froze in fear as they widened their eyes, unable to do anything when the death was approaching. Even if the Great Red wasn''t so massive that everyone in the Underworld could see it, his aura was felt by every being that existed. Yet, no one ever thought to run away since there was nothing that they could do, and every resistance was pointless since death was absolute when this being was in front of them. The Great Red also didn''t say much nonsense and opened his mouth, gathering arge amount of energy, ready to st everything away. Yet¡ª "Protect yourselves." His voice was as calm as ever. At that moment, no one could forget what they had seen. Riser, their Lucifer, suddenly became so enormous that his head was above the cloud. Riser used the "Command T," making his body as huge as half of Olympus Mons. "....." The world stood still, and their eyes widened as they were shocked by his enormous size. Yet, Riser didn''t even care about everyone since he knew the death and life of everyone was on his hands. So, when the Great Red was about to destroy everything, Riser pped it like he killed a mosquito. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!* --- Should I add one more, but only one chapter tomorrow? Chapter 287: Homework Chapter 287: Homework When one pped their hands, they would create a pping sound. However, when someone with a height of 10,000 meters pped his hands, it created a catastrophe! The sound of his pping hands was as loud as the explosion of the nuclear bomb, or even more. It was so deafening that it eclipsed everything. If there was something that many were grateful about, Riser still cared about them and used his "Wind Maniption" to block the noise so most of them wouldn''t die due to the impact of his pping hands. Yet, the Great Red wasn''t a pushover. The st of energy in its mouth sted Riser''s hands, destroying them so that even Riser''s bones could be seen. However, everything was healed instantly. Riser wasn''t a Phenex for nothing, after all. Yet, this also made him frown. Still, as the Great Red was furious about being treated like this, Riser directly mmed this beast into the ground! *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!* With his physical ability, demonic power, and size, the impact of this m was enough to ruin everything within the vicinity. Fortunately, Riser had already teleported Rias and the others away. At this moment, no one could join their fights, and they could only watch everything in the distance in a daze. After all, had they ever thought Riser would be this strong? --- "The Great Red will be the winner, right?" Yu-Long, the youngest and the cowardly Dragon King asked timidly when he saw the gigantic Riser, who brutally fought the Great Red. *Gulp!* If Riser became the winner, then...? Yet, Ajuka reassured them. "It''s going to be okay. There is no way for the Great Red to be defeated so easily." Even if he was surprised by Riser''s power, he knew the Great Red wasn''t an opponent that could be defeated so easily. However, at that moment, no one noticed a small figure that observed the fight between Riser and the Great Red from a distance. --- As the Great Red sunk and mmed into the ground, Riser never intended to stop there since he knew this opponent wasn''t like any opponents that he had ever faced, especially when this opponent was quite tricky. There wasn''t any room for hesitation, and even if he might the surroundings, he had to kill this beast! Summoning his Star Buster Star ster, the small de on his hand grew twice as gigantic as his body. Riser breathed deeply, and his body grew stronger several times as he activated all the items that he had kept. Even though his insides were bleeding and wounded due to the overflow of all the power that grew within his body, it didn''t matter, as he would keep healing. Still, as he raised his zing red de, he shouted, "Crimson Conquest!" The gigantic zing de swung in the direction of the Great Red! There was no destruction. There was no explosion. Only the world lost its color as this de focused on the concept of cutting. When everything was done, the space split along with the earth, creating a deep gull that might reach into the bottomless abyss. "..." Everyone was still in a daze, but when they saw Riser return to his normal size, many also started to wake up. "Win? "Has Riser-kun won?" "Riser-sama?" Those who were strong quickly woke up as their hearts filled with excitement when they thought Riser had won against the strongest being in the world. "Dear!" "Riser-sama!" "Riser!" Whether it was Sona, Rias, his women, his family, acquaintances, or those who were following him, they were all excited when they saw his victory. Riser had won! He won against the strongest being in the world! When they thought about his victory, they were flushed with excitement as they thought that their race was invincible as long as Riser was by their side! Yet¡ª "..." Everyone became silent once again as a wave of terror swallowed the Underworld once again. The Great Red that was cut by Riser suddenly appeared once again in the sky, high above, as everything in its surroundings crumbled due to the energy emitted from its body. Moreover, once again, it also gathered an enormous amount of energy within its mouth, which was enough to destroy this world, the Underworld. At this moment, it was only a time before all of them died. No one could stay alive from this disaster. Everyone would die, and no one would remain within the Underworld. Watching this, Riser let out a helpless sigh as he put down his de. He knew he had underestimated the Great Red. Facing this being, his feeling was like those who had been killed by him before they died. Everything was meaningless, and it was pointless to fight it. Everyone watched his actions, but no words came out of their mouths since they knew everything was hopeless. Nevertheless, Riser could run away and leave everyone behind. Moreover, his power from "Wapu Wapu no Mi" allowed him to save those who were rted to him and teleported them to the human world. Yet¡ª Riser closed his eyes before he made up his mind. "Onee-chan." "Eh?" Serafall, whose spirit was crushed by the Great Red''s might, woke up due to Riser''s voice. "Come closer." "What''s wrong?" She approached him and felt confused, but all of a sudden, she was kissed! Riser took Serafall''s lips greedily and ignored the shock in his surroundings before pushing her away. "Wh¡ª" Serafall, who had been in a daze and enjoyed that kiss, was startled, and at the same time, she got a bad premonition. "Falbium! Michael! Baraqiel! Hold her no matter what!" The three weren''t sure, but they followed Riser''s orders and stopped Serafall. "Let me go! I will kill all of you if you don''t let go of me! FALBIUM! MICHAEL! BARAKIEL! I WILL KILL YOU IF YOU DON''T LET GO OF ME! I WILL KILL YOU ALL OF YOU! I WILL KILL YOU!" Serafall was mad,pletely crazy, and used everything she could to attack them so she could reach Riser. However, the three of them didn''t even flinch and tried their best to stop Serafall. Even if Serafall was a Maou-ss of Devil, the three of them weren''t weak, and with Riser''s entrustment, they knew this was the only thing they could do. Despite facing Serafall''s bombardment, the three were full of injuries, but they kept her in a ce no matter what. "DON''T GO, RISER-CHAN! I BEG YOU! I BEG YOU! DON''T GO!!!!" Serafall kept screaming, hoping to hear from him, but Riser had made up his mind. Riser nced at the distance before he looked at the Great Red again. He took a deep breath and made up his mind. ''Hey, System." [Sup.] "..." While Riser was speechless, he also couldn''t help but sigh helplessly. ''Say, if I win against this big guy, I''ll get the rewards, right?'' [Of course, so don''t die, okay?] ''Naturally.'' Riser then looked at Serafall for thest time and smiled. "Tell everyone that I am sorry." "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Yet, Riser had made up his mind. "Duelist!" At that moment, a ck hole emerged within the space and swallowed Riser and also the Great Red that was about to destroy the Underworld along with its attacks. Then, what was left was just silence as they saw Riser and the Great Redpletely disappear from this world. --- "...." Ajuka, Azazel, and the others stared into the distance and fell into silence. With this, everything was over, right? Yet, before Riser left, he didn''t forget to finish his homework. --- I feel like something will be missing without this chapter tonight. Chapter 288: Fight to death! Chapter 288: Fight to death! Three days had passed after that incident, but even so, it still couldn''t erase the depression within the Underworld. Unlike when Sirzech passed away, there was an existence that brought them hope, but this time, such an existence didn''t exist. Yet, even so, unlike Sirzech, who was forgotten, everyone firmly remembered his figure. Even if they wanted to forget him, it was impossible, especially with how enormous his size was and how powerful his opponent was. However, in front of such a nightmare, someone still faced that beast courageously. Naturally, many were inspired by him and wished to be like him, yet when they thought he was no longer beside them, they just... couldn''t regain the spirit. His warmth and presence, they lost them. What''s even worseis that after this incident, Tannin and his race went on a rampage. He went from one ce to another, killing and destroying everything, especially the domain of the Gremory. "IT''S ALL YOUR FAULT! YOUR FAULT, SIRZECH! I WILL KILL ALL OF THE GREMORY!" Roaring such an enraged voice, Tannin went on a rampage. He didn''t care about anything, and it was as if he had be a mindless animal. Yet, even if he became mindless, his power showed everyone why he was called the Dragon King. Facing this brutal attack, the Gremory House was in a panic, yet even so, they were unable to do anything facing Tannin. Even worse, all of Sirzech''s peerage members died due to Tannin''s brutality, and Lord Gremory was gravely injured. There was nothing that the Gremory House could do, and they could only ask for help, especially from the Maou ss of Devil. Naturally, no one could stay silent as they didn''t want many devils to die, so Falbium, with the help of Michael and Baraqiel, came to kill Tannin. Unfortunately, even if they could push Tannin away, they weren''t able to kill Tannin, and Tannin quickly ran away and attacked the other areas from the Bellial and those who were close to the area where the Gremory Domain was located. Nevertheless, it didn''t mean that the alliance was helpless as they could take down Tannin''s dragon armies, yet they were powerless in facing Tannin. Tannin might only be within the Top 10 of the Rating Game, but if he fought seriously, without caring about anything, at this moment, in the devil world except for Ajuka, no one could stop it. Then, where was Ajuka? Whenever Ajuka was around, Tannin would quickly leave and didn''t even try to fight the current strongest Maou. This is what troubled Ajuka, as speed wasn''t his strong point, so he could only helplessly try to follow Tannin. It was also due to Tannin''s brutality and cunningness that many funerals happened in the Underworld. In the Gremory Domain, especially since there were many who had died, including Hyoudou Issei, the pawn of Rias Gremory. When Asia heard of Issei''s death, she passed out and was unable to believe it before she epted it since there was nothing she could do, especially when everyone was still in a crisis and they needed her help during this crisis. Kiba and Gasper were also affected, but there was something that they needed to do since the Gremory Domain was really in need of help. Yet, during this crisis, Rias, Akeno, and Koneko were unable to help. However, no one forced them, especially when they knew what was happening. Their eyes were dead, especially after that day. Riser disappeared. While many knew inwardly that person might not even exist anymore, no one dared to say it; they would receive the anger of Serafall, the Sitri House, the Phenex House, and many others. There was no way for Riser to pass away! Yet, when they thought about the opponent Riser fought... they just didn''t have the confidence to say so. On that day, everyone was clear since there were many who watched what was happening. When the Underworld was about to be destroyed, Riser used a certain technique that swallowed him and the Great Red. While they weren''t sure what kind of technique Lucifer had used, they knew he had sacrificed himself for everyone. They wanted to believe Lucifer was invincible, but when they thought about his opponent... once again, they just couldn''t believe it. Even if they believed so, especially when the Phenex was famous for their immortality, they knew that it might take an eternity for him to return. Moreover, the faction created by Riser was as strong as ever since their links interlinked together with various interests, loyalty, and many others that linked them together. Even if he had disappeared, his power wouldn''t disappear, as no one would let this power disappear since everyone''s interests were linked together. More importantly, Serafall was still living well. Even though among the Four Maou, her strength might not be the strongest, she was still stronger than the majority of the devils. Lastly, after that day, she was crueler, and her stupid, cute face disappeared. Yet, among all of those people, the one with the mostplicated thought was Azazel since he was helpless at that moment. Even though Riser disappeared, his position didn''t change, and he was still at the bottom, especially when the Grigori changed under the previous lead of Riser. Even if Riser had disappeared, he wouldn''t let Azazel have afortable life. Moreover, Azazel knew that the danger that Vali faced hadn''tpletely disappeared, especially when he knew that if Ajuka wasn''t busy with the matter of the Astaroth House and also the rampage of Tannin, Ajuka woulde to target him to get his hand on Vali. Did Vali think that he could stay and live well after killing Sirzech? Azazel wished for that fantasy to happen, but he knew that it was impossible. Yet, he knew that he needed to stop this, especially when he knew how weakened this alliance had be. If Issei was still alive, then there was no doubt that he was the best person to be the link to gather all the alliances. However, even if Riser disappeared, he wouldn''t let anyone who bothered him live well. "...it''s really troublesome to be his enemy..." Azazel sighed helplessly. What about killing Ajuka so Vali could be epted by everyone? Sometimes, such a thought crossed Azazel''s mind, but could he even kill a mad devil who dared to summon the Great Red for his revenge? Riser might be powerful and all, but his thought was still rigid and gentle. However, Ajuka is different as he ispletely cold and callous, especially when he could even sacrifice his little brother and even the reputation of his house for his revenge. Facing an enemy that didn''t care about anything else except for revenge, Azazel waspletely helpless. What about Riser? Azazel hadn''t thought too much since Riser had died. Even if Riser didn''t die, it would be impossible for Riser to return so quickly since he knew that in this world, the dragon was invincible. However, he had to say, there was no way for Riser to be forgotten, especially when everyone saw hisst heroic act. "....." Azazel closed his eyes and sighed, feeling quite regretful, before stopping his thought since he knew he needed to move on. He thought about how to face the next danger that came, especially when the fallen angel was also affected by Tannin. Yet, Riser didn''t disappear. He was in a different space, fighting the Great Red. Only, he really did die during this fight. --- As I said yesterday, only one chapter today. Chapter 289: Devour Chapter 289: Devour Duelist. It was an ability that allowed him to lock himself with the enemy in a separate space until the winner between them was determined. There was no doubt that it was a convenient ability, especially when most of his abilities could destroy the environment. However, with this ability, there was no need for him to worry about the destruction of the environment and use his everything to fight since he was in a separate space and only the victor could leave. While it wasn''t his first time using this ability since he had also tried it on the criminals and the bad guys, it was his first time fighting such a powerful being. The Great Red. The strongest being in the world. Even the God of the bible, Sirzech, two Heavenly Dragons, and those famous Gods in the world were nothing in front of this existence. Nevertheless, Riser is confident about fighting it, especially when he is immortal and has the "Ruler." The ability to reverse all the magical attacks and power effects used against him into healing and fortification. With this ability, he was invincible. That should be the case, but the Great Red was a tricky opponent, especially when this thing could control his mind, forcing him to stop using the "Ruler." Riser might have had a "Psychic Resistance," giving him the power and will to resist all the attacks that rted to physics, yet it didn''t mean he was immune to such an attack. Facing the mind maniption of the strongest being, even if he tried to resist, he could do nothing, so in the end, he could only rely on all of his passive abilities to resist. Yet, he was helpless. Riser wasn''t sure how many times he had died before he was revived. During these three days, he had died so many times that he didn''t even bother to count it. Riser believed that he might be able to destroy the earth, but he needed to use his everything. However, the Great Red was different. If he wanted to, he could destroy the casually. Moreover, as the dragon of the dream, he had the ability to manipte the dream, so any damage he had received would disappear as if it were a dream. He could even see the future, dodging an attack skilfully, and even worse, he almost had an unlimited amount of energy. Facing such an opponent, even if he used his everything, what could he do? Moreover, his mind was always affected, and he was forced to harm himself. If Riser didn''t have the ability of "Crisis," which made him get stronger as he was hurt, and also the eating the "Tori Tori no Mi, Model: Phoenix," he knew that there was nothing he could do except give up. Yet, he didn''t give up and kept fighting. However, he stopped thinking and kept fighting like a mindless beast who only thought of ravaging and killing the enemy in front of him since if he thought of something; his opponent would control his mind again. The Great Red was also enraged and tried to kill Riser no matter what the method was, yet no matter how many times it tried to kill Riser, this cockroach kept standing up. At this moment, the two of them lost their minds, and no one cared about anything, only fighting until one of them died. Frankly, if Riser didn''t think about his family outside and the hatred he had for those who had plotted against him, he might give up since living was too painful. He might be able to get stronger as he was hurt, and he also could be reborn even if he was dead, but it didn''t mean he was immune to the pain! Being shredded apart by this beast''s horn, being sted by an energy st, being manipted tomit suicide, and many others. "Give up. You don''t have a chance to win against me." As the strongest being, it was impossible for him to be brainless. Even the Dragon King could think individually, even better than a human, so why shouldn''t the Great Red do so? If there was something different, the Great Red''s nature was pure, as there was no need for him to be mature. Everything that annoyed him would be killed and destroyed in front of his mighty power. Instead of taking into ount the others, it was the others that should take ount of him. It was more appropriate to think of the Great Red as a nature instead of an individual. Yet, Riser didn''t say anything and kept attacking. Even if all of his attacks would end him dying, it didn''t matter since he could be reborn once again. Attack and be reborn. Attack and be reborn. This was what he had done for so long, and he wasn''t sure how long it had been considering he had made the time move differently from the inside the space of "Duelist" and the outside. However, during the Great Red''s attack, Riser also awoken his Devil Fruit. The power of "Tori Tori no Mi, Model: Phoenix" bloomed, and he really became the Phoenix. Naturally, he could fight the beastly nature of the Phoenix, and his will win against the will of the Phoenix, yet this was something natural as his will was tempered by the Great Red''s mind attack. Still, at that moment, his will also strengthened, and he could resist the Great Red''s mind maniption, causing him to be able to use the Ruler once again! "This damn annoying power!" Even the Great Red was helpless against the Ruler since all of his attacks would be reversed into healing and fortification on Riser''s body.Naturally, he knew the weakness of this power and tried to heal Riser, but Riser deactivated the Ruler, so everything was meaningless. Their situation was in a stalemate, and no one could defeat each other. Moreover, the "Ruler" also had evolved, so all the mind maniption would be reversed and made Riser stronger instead, so using the mind maniption was meaningless for him. The Great Red also couldn''t read Riser''s mind once again since Riser''s will could resist him. However, it was impossible to determine the winner, especially when all of Riser''s attacks and damage caused by Riser became nothing but a dream. Riser was helpless and thought that there was only one way for him to win, so he directly charged forward as if he were ready to fight in the closebat fight. "Just die!" The Great Red was utterly annoyed by a cockroach''s existence in front of him. Riser was just dying, and everything Riser did was meaningless, yet Riser kept trying to fight him. How could he not be angry? Yet, when the Great Red mmed Riser, unlike before, Riser didn''t die immediately and held on, grinding his teeth and sticking into the Great Red''s body as if his life depended on it. Riser knew that he had never tried this method, but he knew if he didn''t try, nothing would happen, and he also didn''t think that he could develop his technique so fast, so in the end, this was the method he could think of to defeat the Great Red. "What are you doing!?" The Great Red noticed that his body seemed to be absorbed into Riser. "You should know all of my skills, right?" "...this... Degenerate?" Degenerate. Ability to transform two differing targets into a single object and separate property. In other words, it was an ability tobine and separate. Riser decided tobine himself with the Great Red. "Are you crazy?! Do you think you can win against me?!" Naturally, when theybined with each other, there was a risk where Riser''s will was devoured by the Great Red. However, there was also a chance for him to devour the Great Red and gain all of the Great Red''s power! At that moment, Riser didn''t care anymore, and he just wanted to beat the shit out of this beast! "If I don''t get closer, then I can''t beat the shit out of you!" "Then,e!" As the twobined, they devoured each other until one of them died. Yet, what the Great Red didn''t know was that the moment theybined into each other, it was Riser''s victory. "I have won." Riser took out the Mocking Gear he created by using Samael, the Dragon Eater. During his previous stay in the human world, he also visited the deepest part of the Underworld, Cocytus, where Samael was kept. Stealing it from Hades, he directly created a mocking gear using Samael''s body and soul. Even if the Great Red was the strongest being, he was still a dragon, and this poison worked the best on the dragon. Before their fight, Riser had prepared for this Mocking Gear, but he never used it until he got a chance to fuse himself into the Great Red''s body since he was afraid all the preparation he had prepared would end in failure when the Great Red used the power of dream. "You bastard! Coward!" Riser onlyughed and thought that Issei should have died with this poison, too. What about him? Riser didn''t care about the poison, and more importantly, he wasn''t a dragon. Also, when the Great Red was affected by the "Memo Memo no Mi," he easily manipted the Great Red''s memory so it would let him devour it. Realizing this, the Great Red tried to fight, but it was toote. Riser was already inside his body, and his body had already been affected by the poison of Samael; unless he threw Riser out and erased this poison, there was nothing he could do. "I CURSE YOU! I CURSE YOU, RISEEEERRRR!" Riser onlyughed and felt happy by the despair of his enemy. It was also his revenge, especially when he wasn''t sure how many times he was killed. This was also the reason why he decided to ept the challenge since he knew as long as he devoured the Great Red, he would be truly invincible. It was a long process, but it was in the end¡ª [Congrattions, you have received five random rewards.] The victory was in his hands. Yet, what he didn''t know was that it was impossible to kill the protagonist easily. Chapter 290: God of Breasts Chapter 290: God of Breasts [...Hy... ...Sei...] It was all dark. It was impossible to see. [Hyo... dou.... Is... sei...] A voice? [Hyoudou Issei...] The voice was muffled and could hardly be heard like the chirping cicada during the summer.It was particrly annoying, especially when one wanted to sleep. However, it was also due to this that Issei Hyoudou, who lost consciousness, also regained consciousness. "This is...?" "Partner!" "Ddraig? ...is that you?" "It''s me!" "Where are we? Why couldn''t I see anything?" Issei was confused and scared since he couldn''t see anything, or rather, he couldn''t feel anything! All of the feelings in his senses disappeared as if he was dead! "That''s..." [Let me exin.] "Huh? Who are you?!" Issei was startled and also wary since this was a voice that he had never heard of. [I am Chichigami (God of Breasts).] "...." 2x Issei and Ddraig wondered whether they had fallen into a hallucination. "...sorry?" Issei was dumbfounded and fell into a daze. [I am Chichigami. The God of Breasts. You can also call me Chimune Chipaoti.] "...." Even if Issei was panicked due to the lost feeling of his senses, he fell into silence as if his head was shut down. He thought for a moment and asked, "Ah, is this a dream?" [Unfortunately, not.] "Ddraig!" Issei hoped that he was just dreaming since there was no way for the god of breasts to exist, right? Even if it existed, why should it appear before him? Was it because he was a pervert? Was it because he loved breasts? There was no way for him to ept this! "...it seems this God is real, partner. It is really the god of breasts." "..." Issei. While Ddraig was speechless, Issei wondered why he had never heard of such a god. If he heard it, then he would pay homage every day, so his days would be filled with amazing breasts! [Thank you. I am d to know that there is such a kind boy in this world who is in love with breasts as much as you.] "Ah, um, thank you?" Issei wasn''t even sure what to say after hearing such praise. Nevertheless, Ddraig wished to cry since his current host was such a pervert! [Still, it is normal for you not to know me since I am a god from another world.] "God from another world?!" 2x The information was so surprising that Issei and Ddraig were in disbelief.Yet, strangely enough, neither of them doubted this information. Was it because the two of them were idiots? That probability was rtively high. "So, why did God-sama talk to me?" Did Issei do something? Except for thinking of a harem or boobs, he felt that he didn''t do anything wrong, right? [The reason why I have talked to you is because you have died.] "Wh-What?" [You have died, Hyoudo Issei.] "No-No way! There is no way that I di¡ª" Issei stopped as he remembered everything. He remembered how Asia was kidnapped by Diodora, then he killed Diodora, but at that time, he was also killed. [You remember it?] "...." Issei fell in silence before he cried. "Wh-Why?! I haven''t even be the harem king!" "Partner..." Ddraig was also helpless since there was nothing he could do. "Wh-Why did I die?" Issei only remembered that he felt an intense pain before everything was over. He should be stronger than Diodora, yet why did he die? [It''s all because of the poison of Samael.] "Poison of Samael?" "Impossible!" Ddraig couldn''t believe such an answer since he hadn''t even seen the Samael during his host match against Diodora, so how could Diodora use the poison of Samael? More importantly, Samael had long disappeared, and even if Samael existed, Samael should be sealed within the deepest part of the Underworld, Cocytus. [It''s normal if you don''t believe it, but Samael ispressed into the small dagger that stabbed you at that time.] "Th-That dagger?" Naturally, Issei remembered that when Diodora was about to die, Diodora stabbed him. At that time, everything was so painful, but who would expect that he would die? [Yes, that thing is something created by using the body of Samael.] "....." Issei felt conflicted, and he just didn''t know what to do, but more importantly¡ª "Wa-Wait, if I die, then how could I talk with you? Why did you appear before me?" [Yes, to be honest, I am surprised that we can talk to each other and even meet each other, but due to your sincere love toward breasts, we are able to meet each other. In other words, our meeting is fated.] "..." Should Issei be happy? [As for the reason why I appear before you, it''s because I want to entrust you with something.] "Entrust me with something?" [Yes.] Chichigami nodded. [As I have said before, I am a god from another world. Evie Etoulde. That''s the name of my world. Unlike your word, my world is divided between Evie and Etoulde, who have been at war with each other since ancient times.] Issei and Ddraig weren''t sure, but they just listened to Chichigami''s story about another world and the war about the Evies, the race for mechanical life forms, and Etouldes, the race of high-ranked spirit gods. Naturally, Chichigami was part of the Etouldes. "Wh-Why did you tell me all of this?" [It''s because I wish you to save our world.] "Sa-Save your world? What do you mean?" [Our leader, Resetoras, received an oracle that in the near future, someone from your world woulde to our world and lead the Evie to invade us, Etoulde, and conquer our world.] "Wh-Who would do such a thing?!" Conquering another world? Who would do such a dangerous thing? [You should be familiar with him. He is someone whom you have been entangled with and also someone who has made that dagger that killed you. The man behind everything. The one who made Diodora kill you...] "Do-Don''t tell me..." [Yes, Riser Phenex. That''s him.] "That bastard!" Issei cried in anger as he thought about Riser, who would do anything to kill him! How dare he?! Yet, at the same time, Issei was also scared as he thought at how cruel and strong Riser was! However¡ª "That''s impossible!" Draig refuted Chichigami''s statement again. "I admit that Riser Phenex is strong, but he isn''t that strong. How can he conquer another world?" [While it might be unbelievable, that''s the truth. While we are not sure how he could gain all of his power, for one thing, he is strong. He might be the strongest in your world as he had defeated the strongest being in your world, the Great Red.] "WHAAAAAAAAT?!" 2x Issei and Ddraig were dumbfounded and startled as they felt that everything was impossible since there was no way for Riser to defeat the strongest dragon! However, at the same time, they knew that there was no reason for Chichigami to lie to them. Yet, it was also because of this they were in despair. If Riser could defeat the strongest being in their world, then what should they do? Their situation waspletely helpless. [Hyoudou Issei. You don''t need to worry. Even if he is strong, we will help you to gain the power to defeat him.] "Wh-Why you want to help me?" Issei was confused. [It''s because I know you are such a gentle young man. Everything about you is sincere, like your love for breasts. That''s why we entrust our power into you, so you can defeat this evil.] "Ca-Can I really defeat him?" If Issei could defeat Riser, then he would do anything. [Yes. Believe in yourselves, Hyoudo Issei. Keep your love towards the breasts, and you will be able to win against him.] "...." While Issei was speechless, he also felt excited, but at the same time, he was also worried whether he could really defeat Riser. "Partner!" Draig didn''t hesitate since if they could win against Riser, then why shouldn''t Issei ept this power from Chichigami? [More importantly, if you don''t return, then your beloved breasts might be stolen by Riser.] "Please give me your power, Chichigami-sama!" [Then, ept our power! Oh, the breast warrior! No, the Red Dragon Emperor! Hyoudou Issei!] "Yes!" The moment Issei epted this power, he, who had died due to Samael''s poison, rebirthed and gained a new power from Chichigami. No, he became a new being with thebination of the Red Dragon Emperor and Chichigami! [Then, I entrust everything to you, Hyoudo Issei.] "CHICHIGAMI!!" As Issei and Chichigami did a passionate exchange, Riser knew nothing and justy on the ground as he was d that he could stay alive, yet what he didn''t know was that he was about to face another troublesome opponent. Chapter 291: Are you ready? Chapter 291: Are you ready? Even if the ground was dirty, Riser didn''t care, especially after he had won against the Great Red and even devoured it. "Degenerate..." Somehow, he understood why the name of this ability was so wicked. After all, as long as he could absorb something into his body, he would be stronger. When he is addicted to the feeling of getting stronger by devouring the other, it would mean that he would degenerate, especially when he would be a strange creature of thebination of many. Frankly, he thought that turning his opponents into Mocking Gear was the best way, but he didn''t expect that he could use his "Degenerate" to devour others. Yet, frankly, he might not use this ability for a while, especially since the one he devoured was the strongest being in his world, the Great Red. As the strongest being, naturally, the improvement he gained after he devoured the Great Red was so great, especially the improvement in the amount of energy within his body. Moreover, he also gained a variety of abilities from the Great Red. If there was trouble, it would be that his race was no longer a pure devil. Instead, he was abination of a devil and a dragon. Well, he got stronger, so it was good, right? Yet, due to this, he gained weakness from the poison of Samael. Still, if it were others, they might be troubled, but him? The poison was simply meaningless to him. Not only could he use "degenerate" to remove the poison within his body. More importantly, his fire ability would burn all the ailments and everything negative within his body. Lastly, with the "Ruler," everything that hurt him would only make him stronger. Even if he wasn''t pure a devil and also a dragon due to devouring the Great Red, it didn''t matter. Though he had to say, it felt quite ironic when he became an existence that he hated the most. Yet, even if he had devoured the Great Red, it didn''t mean that he had fully digested it. He needed time to fully digest this beast into his body, but with the power of "Gutsu Gutsu no Mi," which made him a furnace devil, it shouldn''t take a long time. At this moment, he just wanted to rest, sleep, and enjoy a quiet moment. He wasn''t sure how many times he had died. Even if he had won in the end and couldn''t die due to his immortality trait, he was still exhausted. Nevertheless, when he thought about the six figures who had given him trouble, he knew that he couldn''t make them wait as he knew that it was time for him to mess up their lives. He wouldn''t kill them so easily, and he was going to give them the taste of pain for what they had done to him. Especially those dragons. By now, he knew that Tannin should have gone on a rampage in the Underworld, but he didn''t care. Moreover, no one would be able to link him with Tannin, especially after his heroic act of sacrificing himself to defeat the Great Red. Yet, unfortunately for them, he wasn''t defeated, and he gained his victory! Moreover, he had be stronger, and he became the strongest being in his world! Still, if possible, he wished for someone not to trouble him anymore. Once he killed those six dragons, he hoped that everything was over. Yet¡ª Riser sighed since he knew the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment was. However, he was the strongest now, so no one should be able to defeat him, right? "Let''s check the rewards first." [Congrattions, you have received five random rewards.] "Thank you." [Good job. I am proud of you.] "Thanks again." Even if the system was kind of a bastard in the beginning, he was d to have it now since if he didn''t have it, he knew that his life would be in despair and let his life be messed up by the main protagonist. However, Issei had died. Still, there were many cockroaches that were still living well, and he knew that they would be a perfectpanion for Sirzech and Issei so they wouldn''t be lonely in the eternal abyss. Riser sat up as he opened all of his rewards. [Congrattions, you have received a "Sunshine," "Pika Pika no Mi (Complete Version)," "Satanael," "Thought eleration," and "Chosen One."] When he saw all of his rewards, he thought that it was amazing. ''As expected of the strongest being.'' When he saw all of his rewards, he waspletely convinced why the Great Red was called the strongest being. However, that title was taken by him now. Still, he looked at his first reward, "Sunshine," which was an ability that empowered him during the day. As long as the sun rose, he became stronger, and when it was midday, he became the strongest. Moreover, this power also allowed him to manipte light and heat. Well, the maniption of light and heat aside, as he could do it without the help of "Sunshine," was a great power, especially because it made him stronger during the day. Moreover, he knew that he could develop this power further. "Let''s check the next reward." Pika Pika no Mi. Riser directly ate this Devil Fruit, and he gained the ability to manipte light and became a light. Now, he could even move at the speed of light. "....." Wasn''t he the strongest now? Well, he had eaten so many Devil Fruits now, so it was hard for him to get excited, even if the power was amazing. He quickly looked at his next reward, which made him dumbfounded. Satanael. It was an ability to turn his body like a nuclear fusion to create more energy.This allowed his energy to increase dramatically, and no matter how much he consumed, it would not decrease. This allowed him to fight almost indefinitely without running out of energy. Riser tried to use this power, and as expected, he could feel his bodyfilled with a limitless power. However, he could imagine that by using this ability, he would increase the speed of the''s death. Still, he didn''t really need to use this ability since, after devouring the Great Red, his energy was as good as limitless. The Great Red is the void dragon. Within the void, everything was his. "..." Riser suddenly felt speechless at how strong he had be. Probably, nothing could be his opponent in this world. Still, his next reward was also quite amazing. Thought eleration. By using this ability, it would significantly increase his thought-processing speed. Moreover, as long as he trained, the eleration would increase even further, even hundreds of millions of times or more. "Then, thest reward." While he wanted to check more, he wanted to check hisst reward first. Chosen One. "..." Riser fell into silence and realized this was an ability to turn him into the main protagonist. In other words, when he returned, all of his enemies would be destined to lose no matter how hard they struggled, especially when fate was in his favor; supporting him and doing everything would make him thest one who stood up. "Fufu..." He wanted tough somehow after he gained this new ability. Did he gain this ability because he killed Issei? Well, it didn''t matter since it was time for him to return to everyone. The space was open, and he walked out, ready to give a nightmare to all of his enemies. "Oh, right!" Before he left, he needed to make himself appear beaten up, or else many would be suspicious, right? Chapter 292: Can you smile? Chapter 292: Can you smile? "Kaichou, Ravel-sama, you should rest." Saji watched Sona''s weak body from behind with heartache. It had been a week since Riser disappeared, and Sona never left the battlefield where Riser fought the Great Red. Even if it had been a while, he also had to say that he was unable to forget about it. When Saji thought about Riser''s figure, who disappeared along with the Great Red, he somehow understood why Riser was Sona''s husband.Yet, at the same time, he also knew what kind of impact would be brought by Riser''s decision. Even now, the only person who could recover after this incident among Sona''s peerage members was him. Except for him, everyone seemed like their souls sucked, and the time stopped for them. It was like they were alive, yet inside, they were dead. It was also for this reason that they stayed at the ce where Riser had disappeared. Even though this ce was closed due to the impact and radiation caused by the fight between Riser and the Great Red, it was too dangerous for one to get close; for them, it was nothing. Yet, with their current situation, their actions were as good asmitting suicide. "It''s okay, Saji. I am just going to stay here for a while. You should go back and rest." Sona didn''t even look at Saji and kept staring at the sky in a daze before tears made her eyes blurry. She wasn''t sure how many times she cried, but she just couldn''t stop it. As for Ravel, she didn''t even bother to answer and just sat in a daze. Saji was helpless before looking at the rest of the members of Sona''s peerage, who were also in the same state as Sona. Even so, he also understood their situation, especially when he had lost his parents before, but he had to force himself to stand up for his family, and now, their situation was the same. Saji knew that he couldn''t be a recement for Riser. No, it was impossible. However, Saji knew that he needed to support everyone during this moment. Still, like the rest, he was also in disbelief. Like others, he watched how Riser disappeared along with the Great Red. "Riser-sama, you must win!" Even if Saji knew that in front of the Great Red, all the struggle was meaningless, he still had hope that Riser would return. Even if no one believed and thought that Riser had died, he knew that no one in this ce gave up that small chance. Saji also felt the same. As for Issei? While it was regrettable, Saji knew that there was nothing that one could do in that situation, but he had to say it was lonely. Even if Issei was a great pervert, Issei was still a student in the same school. Then, all of a sudden, something incredible happened in front of them. The space was twisted, and a familiar ck hole appeared before them. Sona widened her eyes and didn''t hesitate to approach this ck hole. Ravel was even reckless as if she was ready to jump into that ck hole. However, before they could enter, someone they had been waiting for appeared before them. "Onii-sama!" "Dear!" His appearance surprised all of them, and after a momentary daze, they leaped directly into him. "Ugh!" Riser grimaced in pain when he was surrounded by everyone, but Xenovia directly headbutted his balls. "I am d! I am d!" Xenovia rubbed her face against his crotch while crying. "....." Riser looked at Xenovia in silence and tried to push this crazy girl away, but his hands weretched by Sona and Ravel, so he couldn''t move. While he was helpless, he greeted them. "I am back." "Wee back!" Right now, they just wish to remove their clothes and start to have a child with him. This was probably their regret as they couldn''t have his child before he disappeared. With how heated up the situation was, Riser nced at Saji, who also teared up and ignored the crazy women around them. "Thank you for your hard work, Riser-sama." "Um." Riser nodded. "By the way, turn your head and close your eyes." Saji didn''t even need Riser''s reminder and automatically did what Riser asked. "How long did I disappear?'' Riser asked. "One week..." Sona was so happy. "One week, huh?" Riser didn''t expect that it had been one week since he had disappeared. After all, he felt like it had been so long since he met them, especially since he was tortured and killed by the Great Red countless times. "So, how is it? Nothing happens, right?" "Well..." While hesitating, they told him about what had happened in the Underworld, especially about Tannin, who had gone on a rampage. "I see..." Riser nodded. "I will go." "Eh?!" Everyone was startled. "You don''t need, Riser-sama!" "You have just returned! There is no need for you to leave again!" "Leave the rest to the others!" Frankly, they felt that except for Riser, the rest of the strong on the angel, fallen angel, and the devil were useless. They were weak. "It''s okay. I can defeat it easily. Wait for me at the vi. Also, prepare me the special Phenex Tears that I crafted before." He kissed them and then went to midair, using the "Location" to search where Tannin was before his body turned into a light and disappeared from everyone''s vision. "..." While they were dumbfounded by his actions, at the same time, they also realized something. Did their man defeat the Great Red? Does that mean that Riser was the strongest being now? Nevertheless, they can ask that questionter since, right now, they need to prepare many things for his return, especially¡ª "Ufufufu~!" Watching everyone who was happy, Saji sighed helplessly, but he was d that Riser was okay. --- At that moment, Ajuka was helpless. Not only Ajuka but all the strong devils were helpless since their territory was more or less affected by Tannin''s rampage. Yet, Ajuka''s helplessness was different from theirs since he knew the origin of Tannin''s rampage, but even so, there was nothing he could do. While he could defeat Tannin, if Tannin didn''t face him and fight him, it would be impossible for him to defeat Tannin. Ajuka''s way of fighting was countered, and after he learned everything about his opponent, he defected to them as they realized their powerlessness, but if the opponent didn''t face him directly, he could do nothing! Moreover, Tannin always seemed to notice him, so Ajuka could only chase after Tannin from behind. However, this time, it was different. With thebination of many and being encircled by all the powerhouses, this time, they should be able to defeat Tannin. "Now, it''s time to end this." Ajuka sighed and thought that after this, he could focus on his revenge on the White Dragon Emperor. If there was something that he needed to watch out for, it would be Azazel, but then, suddenly, everyone noticed a bright light, and Tannin, who soared in midair, was suddenly reduced into a pile of flesh. "...." Everyone fell into silence before they fell into a maniacal state and cheered. "Lucifer-sama!" "Riser-sama!" "It''s great!" Only Ajuka fell in silence, unable to appreciate their joy, as he could see Riserstaring at him with a smile. Chapter 293: No time to rest Chapter 293: No time to rest Riser Lucifer returned. When this news was announced, the entire Underworld exploded. They were dancing, crying, and full of happiness with the return of their Lucifer. While they wished to meet him, it was said that Riser went to rest to recuperate all the wounds. So what about the Great Red? This was a question that everyone wished to ask, but no media could approach him, and they could only wait until Riser was ready to talk. Still, more importantly, Riser was okay, and that was the most important thing. While many wanted toe, wishing to see him, and even asked him about many things, Riser didn''t wish to meet everyone. He just finished his battle, and he just wanted to do his own things instead of amodating everyone''s worries, needs, etc. He knew that it might be arrogant for him to do so, especially when he always carried a polite attitude toward everyone as long as they treated him nicely. If they treated him badly, then he would treat them twice worse. Nevertheless, while manyined inwardly, no one said anything since this was his wish. So, during those three days, he spent all of his time with his women and didn''t care about anything. While everyone under Phenex House and Sitri House knew what Riser was doing now, others didn''t appreciate it. --- "Did he be so arrogant after he became Lucifer?" Lord Bael was displeased when he thought his wish to meet Riser was rejected. Even if Riser had defeated the Great Red, Riser was still a devil. Riser''s position was below him, and the reason Riser could be Lucifer was also because of him. How could this brat be so ungrateful? This action might be unnatural, but Lord Bael, as the leader of the Great King faction, felt inferior toward Riser, and it was also due to this that his attitude worsened, especially when his current wife and all the trusted by his side often talked about Riser. However, the moment Lord Bael said those words, he was pped by his father. *p!* "Fa-Father?" Lord Bael was dumbfounded, but Zekram Bael didn''t care about his son''s attitude and kept beating him until Lord Bael was half-dead. "Forgive me, Father! Forgive me!" When Zekram was angry, no one dared to say anything. Even Lord Bael, the king of the Underworld, could only sumb to his father''s brutality. It wasn''t until Lord Bael was almost dead that Zekram stopped. "I wonder if there is something wrong with my education. You have grown so old; why are you still acting like a brat?" "Fo-Forgive me, father..." Lord Bael cried as he kept apologizing. Looking at his son, which was so disappointing, Zekram sighed and knew that there was no cure for idiocy. "Maybe I should change you with your son." At least, he was sure that Lord Bael''s son would be easier to use and definitely wouldn''t do anything so stupid. As for the others? He didn''t even bother to tell them why he did this since it might be better for those who were idiots to die. Zekram didn''t feel afraid of the powerful enemies, especially Riser, who could stay alive after fighting the Great Red. Instead, what he was afraid of was a stupid teammate that would bring him to ruin. So, with that decision, Zekram didn''t care about his son and swiftly moved on to his next n, using his grandson as his next puppet. As for Lord Bael? It might be better for Lord Bael to stay in the castle all the time to be a sow to create the next generation of the Bael House. --- However,pared to the situation of the Bael House, the situation of a certain group was much worse. After Riser destroyed Tannin, he left directly, leaving all the mess to Ajuka and the others. Yet, unlike the others, who could swiftly do their jobs, Ajuka couldn''t, especially when he was surrounded by the previous alliance that was created to summon the Great Red to kill Riser. Frankly, before the alliance was created, everyone was confident, as no one thought that Riser would be able to win against the Great Red. Even if Riser hadn''t died, it would have been impossible for Riser to return so swiftly. Still, was the Great Red defeated? Did Riser win? How can Riser return? This question kept appearing, especially when Ajuka recalled the smile that Riser showed that day. "AJUKA, IT''S ALL YOUR FAULT!" Naturally, Tiamat was the one most frightened by the return of Riser. She knew that she had nothing to do with Riser and their rtionship was just so-so. If she didn''t owe something to Ajuka, she wouldn''t even do anything to Riser. Yet, everything had been done, and she knew sooner orter, Riser would give his revenge! While Tiamat wasn''t sure whether Riser would win against the Great Red or not, she knew he could kill Tannin with ease. Tannin, who had gone on a rampage in the Underworld without anyone being able to stop it, was just dead like that under Riser; then what about her? Hearing Tiamat''s outburst, the five individuals who had nned and done the dragon summoning previously fell in silence, and no one knew what they should do, but somehow, Yun-Long, the youngest and the most cowardly Dragon King, felt calm when he saw Tiamat. "Why are you so calm?" Tiamat looked at Yu-Long strangely. Frankly, except for Tiamat, whether it was Sun Wukong, Yu-Long, Fafnir, Azazel, or Ajuka, all of them were calm, and nothing was shown on their faces. "What are you worried about? No one knows what we are doing, right?" Yu-Long said with ease. That''s right! Except for the six of them, no one knew that they were the ones who did the dragon summoning to kill Riser. "As long as no one says anything, nothing will be known." Sun Wukong only nodded, then looked at everyone. "Unless someone wants tomit suicide, it is." "..." No one wanted to be killed by Riser, so they knew what they needed to do was to keep silent and pretend nothing was happening. "However, I don''t think that he can defeat the Great Red. Instead, I think that he must be using some tricks." Sun Wukong added that he didn''t think that the devil was so strong. Compared to the Chinese Myth and the Hindu myth, the Christian myth was like a baby, after all. Moreover, everyone knew how crazy the Great Red was, and with Riser''s power, it should be impossible for him to defeat it. So, at this moment, their decision was clear, and it was just a matter of pretending that they did nothing. Yet, Ajuka and Azazel knew that everything would be far from simple, but they wouldn''t say anything since, like what Yu-Long and Sun Wukong said, no one knew that it was them who had done it. As for Fafnir? Fafnir was so bored and didn''t care about their conversation. Instead, he was just wishing to meet Asia, especially after he got the precious panties from Asia. As for Riser or whatover? Fafnir didn''t care since he didn''t think he had done anything wrong. "Asia-tan~! Fufufu~!" "....." 5x --- [Congrattions, you have received "Kibi Kibi no Mi (Complete Version)."] "Hmm..." Riser, who could have a moment of calm after several days of intense fight, checked the reward he gained after killing Tannin and ate it without hesitation, but when he was about to check the information about this ability, he noticed a crazy presence that was about to ruin his city. Directly, Riser teleported to the source of this problem and thought to fight, but then¡ª "Are you the one who defeated the Great Red?" "...." Riser felt familiar with this individual, but somehow, he needed to check it. "...who are you?" "I am Ophis." Riser had just finished his battle, so did he need to fight again? Chapter 294: Infinite Dragon Chapter 294: Infinite Dragon As Riser had said before, he was familiar with some of the plots due to his experience of watching this story from his previous life. Naturally, he didn''t know until the end, and only some of them, but it greatly helped him with many of his actions. As for the Great Red? Riser was unfamiliar with it, and it was also due to this that he underestimated its power. However, Ophis was different. While Riser wasn''t sure how strong Ophis was, this infinite dragon should be weaker than the Great Red. After all, if Ophis was stronger than the Great Red, she shouldn''t be pushed out and left the Dimensional Gap. It was because she was weaker that she became the leader of the Khaos Brigade and wished to defeat the Great Red. However, the Great Red had been defeated by him. If Ophis wished to return to the Dimensional Gap, then why should shee to visit him? Nevertheless, the appearance of Ophis really surprised him. While he had the memory of his previous life, watching how the little girl with long ck hair that reached her hips and ck eyes in front of him was supposed to be the infinite dragon and the leader of the terrorist organization made him unsure of how to react. Moreover, he didn''t feel the hostility that came from her. Instead, all he could see was just curiosity. Still, there was one big problem. "Did you n to destroy my town?" "Um." Ophis nodded. "...why?" "I want to meet you, but the barrier is so annoying." Did you want to destroy my town because you wanted to meet me? Riser had an intense headache, and his head was throbbing. "Next time, don''t do this. If you want to meet me, then just call me directly. I will give you a way tomunicate with meter." "Um." Ophis nodded obediently. "..." Still, watching how obediently and well-behaved this dragon was, Riser suddenly became curious. Was this really the leader of the terrorist organization? Somehow, watching how innocent this dragon was, he could imagine that Ophis was being used by everyone on the Khaos Brigade instead of being the real leader behind this terrorist organization. "So, why did youe here?" "I wanted to ask you if you had defeated the Great Red?" Ophis asked again with her usual nk expression. Yes, he had defeated the Great Red, but somehow, he didn''t want to tell it directly. "As the infinite dragon, you should be able to tell, right?" Hearing his question, Ophis kept staring at him and said, "I smell the scent of the Great Red on you. Did you eat it?" "Oh? Can you tell?" "Um." "Aren''t you scared? I might eat you, you know?" Riser decided to tease this little dragon. However, Ophis shook her head. "No, I don''t feel scared." "Do you think you can defeat me?" Riser raised his brows, wondering why she made such a statement. Ophis was about to nod, but then she shook her head. "I can''t defeat you." "How honest." Riser thought that Ophis would be stubborn, believing that she could defeat him, but that didn''t seem to be the case. Frankly, he knew how stubborn and proud the race known as a dragon was. Being born with an almighty power that could destroy everything as it pleased made their nature arrogant. Even the Great Red was like that. However, Ophis was different. She was nk, zero. It was like she was a nk white canvas, pure like a child or even a baby. Was this a dragon that had been living for so long? Why was it like he faced children? "By the way, is that what you want to ask?" "Um." "So, what are you doing after this?" "I will go back." "Where?" "The Khaos Brigade." "Why?" "Because I can''t defeat you." Riser was dumbfounded and asked, "You want to defeat me?" "Yes." Ophis nodded. "Why?" Riser was confused. "Because I want to return to the Dimensional Gap. If you are there, I can''t return," Ophis answered naturally. "Why do you want to return to the Dimensional Gap?" "That''s my home," Ophis answered. "If you are there, I can''t return to my home." "Why, if I am there, that you can''t return?" "Because you don''t allow me to return to the Dimensional Gap." "No, if you want to go back to the Dimensional Gap, then go for it. I don''t forbid you to go back." Facing such a pure dragon, Riser knew that he needed to ask more questions to understand what she felt and thought within her mind and heart. Fortunately, he was patient and understood everything, so the misunderstanding between them didn''t happen. Still, Riser understood why Ophis wished to fight the Great Red since that overgrown red lizard upied Ophis'' home. If Riser was in Ophis'' ce, he would naturally get angry, but in front of the overwhelming power, what could one do? However, the Great Red had been defeated, and Riser didn''t forbid Ophis to go back, so if she wanted to go back, then she should just do it. "....." Ophis fell into silence and kept staring at Riser. "You don''t want the Dimensional Gap?" "No." "Why?" "Because... that''s a ce, not my home." "...." Ophis fell in silence again, but then she said, "But as long as you are here, that ce can''t be mine." "So, you have to defeat me to get to that ce?" "Yes." Ophis nodded. Riser thought for a moment and suddenly remembered the "Kibi Kibi no Mi," which he had just eaten. This Devil Fruit gave him the ability to create a dango that could be used to tame animals and anyone that had a trait of animal within them. If he had to say, this ability was simr to "Peto Peto no Mi," but if the "Peto Peto no Mi" was like very, the "Kibi Kibi no Mi" was like an instant absolute loyalty. So, watching Ophis, who stared at him with a pure gaze, Riser was going to tell him about the cruelty of the world. He directly created a dango with his new power and caused Ophis'' nose to twitch. She kept staring at the dango and didn''t hide her interest in it. "Do you want to eat it?" "Um." Ophis nodded. "Open your mouth." "Ahh." Ophis opened her mouth and let Riser feed him without knowing that he was under the control of this bad guy. "Is it delicious?" "Um." Even if her answer was the same as before, still nk as ever, her eyes showed excitement as the taste of the danger was so delicious. Riser also tried the dango and had to say it tasted delicious, but it didn''t seem that it affected him. "Do you want to follow me?" "Follow you?" "If you follow me, you can eat the dango like before." "Okay." Ophis nodded without hesitation. "Then, let''s go and visit my house." Riser held Ophis''s small hand and led him into his city. What about the Dimensional Gap? What about the thought of defeating him? In front of the deliciousness of this dango, Ophis forgot everything. Still, if there was something that made Ophis curious except for the dango that she had just eaten, it was Riser''s hand. She stared at the hand that held her hand gently and thought that it was so warm. Chapter 295: Lets keep her! Chapter 295: Let''s keep her! After five days, Riser finally let those who wished to meet him visit his vi. Naturally, he only let those on the top visit him, such as the other Four Maous, Zekram, Michael, and Baraqiel. As for the rest? Sorry, he still wanted to rest. Still, unlike before, those who were invited didn''t bring theirpanion, and they came by themselves without anyone by their sides. Well, even if they brought theirpanions, thosepanions didn''t enter Riser''s vi and were just left outside, waiting for the meeting for all the leaders to finish. Azazel was also outside, wishing to enter, but he didn''t dare. Nevertheless, those who were inside were dumbfounded by their announcement. "This is Ophis. The leader of the Khaos Brigade." Riser introduced Ophis like he introduced his friend during a party. Meanwhile, Ophis only nibbled a dango given by Riser with her small teeth as she sat on the oversized chair prepared by him inside the room. "Sorry?" Falbium asked once again as if he didn''t believe what he had just heard. "This is Ophis. The infinite Dragon and also the leader of the Khaos Brigade." Riser introduced Ophis once again without a fluctuation in his expression. However, everyone fell silent and wondered what they should do in this situation. After all, they were so confused at why the leader of the Khaos Brigade would be by Riser''s side. "Why was she here?" Zekram asked calmly. As the oldest among them, he was probably the calmest, but he just didn''t know how to react as it was his first time to see such a bizarre situation. "Why you were here, Ophis?" Riser asked. "Because I want to defeat Riser," Ophis said inly. "....." Everyone. Riser then looked at everyone and asked, "So what do you think I should do?" "...." Everyone. If Riser''s enemy was a great, fearsome opponent with a brutality that would cause every child to cry with all of their might, then there was no need for him to discuss his problem. However, his enemy was a little girl who sat on his side and nibbled the dango he made. When Ophis finished her dango, she pulled the hem of his shirt and asked, "Onii-chan, can I ask more?" "No." Riser shook his head. "It''s almost time for dinner. You shouldn''t eat too much dango. It isn''t healthy." His dango had no nutritional value except to be tasty and capable of brainwashing everythingrted to animals to have absolute obedience toward him. While he wasn''t sure whether this dango would affect Ophis, he could tell that he had tamed her. Still, Ophis, who couldn''t receive her dango, didn''t give up and kept staring at him. "Even if you keep staring at me like that, I won''t give you anything." Riser rubbed Ophis'' head helplessly, carried her in his arms, put her in hisp, and asked everyone, "So what do you think I should do with this criminal?" "..." Everyone. They just didn''t know what to say. Even if the one in front of them was a little girl, there was no doubt she was one of the strongest beings and also the leader of the most dangerous terrorist organization, Khaos Brigade. Still, it was good that Riser asked about their opinion, but they also felt confused about what they should do with this little girl. Should they keep this little girl? However, what if the other factions misunderstand their rtionship with the Khaos Brigade? What if they return this girl to the Khaos Brigade? So, shouldn''t they make the Khaos Brigade stronger again? Still, there was something that they wanted to ask: was this really Ophis? Yet, they didn''t dare to ask that question and looked at Riser, hoping he could erase their doubt. Riser also understood this, then took out another dango and said, "I will give you one more." Ophis wanted to take the dango, but she couldn''t since his palm closed. She looked up at him and said nothing, but her eyes clearly showed dissatisfaction. "I will give this dango to you, but you need to do something for me." "Hmm?" "Do you see that man with that green hair?" Ajuka was dumbfounded. "If you defeat him, I will give you another dango." "Two dango." Ophis became smarter. "Okay, two dangos." Riser nodded while feeling that Ophis was stupidly cute. "But don''t kill him, and don''t hurt the others, okay?" "Okay." However, Ajuka, who became Ophis'' target, was startled, but before he could say anything, he was sted by a powerful impact. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!* Ajuka plopped directly, defeated by Ophis, before flying out of the meeting room. "Wh-what''s happening?!" "An enemy attack!" "Hurry up and prepare!" However¡ª "Be quiet." At that moment, everyone felt a powerful aura from Riser, and they all fell into silence again. When Riser was serious, he had always released an aura that would conquer everyone''s will, and as long as they were weaker than him, they would give up, and there was no trace of resistance except for those who had a certain role within the story. However, when he added the Haoshoku Haki to this aura to the aura that came from "Viin," it made him simply unstoppable, and all of them fell down directly. Still, if this was enough to make all of them simply give up all the struggle, what if Riser added the "Chosen One"? Wouldn''t they justmit suicide? Riser then snapped his fingers, and Ajuka, who had been thrown so far away, suddenly returned. Everyone fell into silence again, but not by how Riser used the ability to return Ajuka to the meeting. Instead, they were surprised by many things, whether it was Ophis, Riser''s aura, Ophis'' obedience toward Riser, and many other things. They just... really didn''t know how to react. Still, Ajuka, who lost consciousness, also started to regain consciousness after being healed by Riser''s me. "Are you alright, Ajuka-kun?" Ajuka closed his eyes, then looked at Riser with a gentle smile. "Yes, Riser-kun." Riser knew. This was what was inside Ajuka''s head, but then he wondered what he should do until suddenly he lost his calm when he saw Ophis was about to make a move once again. "Stop, Ophis." Riser put his hand on the top of Ophis'' head, then took out two dangos for her. "Here for you. Just eat quietly over there." Riser was about to move Ophis to the other chair as he needed to continue the meeting, but she stuck with him and didn''t want to move. "I want to sit here." "..." Riser was speechless, then rubbed Ophis'' head helplessly before noticing Serafall, who was looking at Ophis in jealousy, which made him even more speechless. Why were you jealous? Still, even after that, Serafall didn''t meet him, or she just didn''t know how to meet him, especially when everything was surreal. Yet, the main theme of this discussion was about what they should do with this infinite dragon. "Can you keep it by your side, Riser-kun?" Zekram suddenly asked. "I don''t mind, but what about all of you? Do you mind if I keep her here?" Riser asked. What could they say in this situation? Nothing. In the end, all of them agreed that they left Ophis to Riser, especially when her appearance was nothing but an ident. As for the Khaos Brigade and the other factions? With Riser by their side, was there something they should be worried about? Yet, for Azazel, who could only wait outside, he felt like everything was nerve-wracking. "By the day, why did she call you Onii-chan?" Falbium asked curiously. "Because I asked her to do so." "....." Everyone. Chapter 296: Die, get stronger, and repeat Chapter 296: Die, get stronger, and repeat Let''s put the matter of Ophis calling Riser with Onii-chan aside; there were many things they wanted to ask him. Still, as to why Riser asked Ophis to attack Ajuka, while many were curious, they decided to keep silent since there was probably something that they didn''t know and, more importantly, there was a question that they wanted to ask. "Have you defeated the Great Red, Riser-kun?" Michael asked. This was the question on everyone''s mind, and they wanted to know whether Riser was really able to defeat the Great Red or not. Even though many days had passed, they still recalled the terror they felt that day. That powerlessness, helplessness, and despair... they were still vivid in their minds. It was also due to this that they didn''t want to feel that feeling anymore. If Riser could really defeat the Great Red, then there was no doubt that he would be an existence simr to the God of the Bible in their minds. ''If that happens...'' Michael thought about Gabriel, who had always wished to meet Riser, and felt that it should be a time for them to meet each other, especially when their new hopeful research was about to bear fruit. Moreover, this was a different era. An era where God was no longer with them. An era where the devil, the angel, and the fallen angel sat at the same table. If the angel could have a deeper rtionship with Riser through Gabriel, then everything was worth it! As for those believers? They were never under Michael''s consideration since they were just weak humans, and sooner orter, they would pass away. Instead of thinking about them, it was better to think about the continuation of the angel. "I do." "..." While they had expected this, they couldn''t help but gasp. Impossible! How? Those questions kept bombarding their minds, yet they knew they shouldn''t hurry him and should be patient since they knew that Riser would exin it to them shortly. Riser had previously thought and felt like it would be better to announce that he had defeated the Great Red. Many probably thought that being low-key was the best, but he didn''t think so. If one didn''t know what his deeds were, they would underestimate him, and they would do some tricky conspiracy again. Riser wanted to rest for a while, so announcing his deeds was better, and it also made many myths wish to be part of the alliance. There were probably some who didn''t believe in his power even if he announced that he had defeated the Great Red, but so what? Once again, after so many times, he repeated this fact. In the supernatural world, right or wrong didn''t matter. What was important was strength. As long as one had strength, standing on the top of everyone, no matter what one did, one would be deemed as the correct one. The strongest was justice. Riser was the strongest now. While he knew that some might challenge him, they were just a group of small insectspared to the Great Red. "I know that you are curious about how I have defeated this big lizard, so I will exin it to you." His rude way of exining the Great Red made them speechless, but from his tone, they knew that he had a lot of grudges toward the Great Red, so they didn''t say anything. Still, they were worried about Ophis'' reaction. "....." However, it seemed like Ophis didn''t care about this and only ate the dango with her small hands as she leaned on Riser''s chest contently. Still, she looked up at Riser as she wanted to know how Riser defeated the Great Red. "It''s simple. Never give up." "....." What the hell? Never give up? How could you just defeat the Great Red without just a will alone? Still, Riser''s answer surprised all of them. The trait of the Phenex House was immortality, so no matter what, as long as Riser had a will, he wouldn''t do anything more than that; he also developed an ability to get stronger as he was hurt and died. "So... you kept dying to get stronger." "Yes." Riser nodded. "I kept dying, then got stronger than the Great Red, then defeated it." He hadn''t lied since he really had defeated the Great Red, but what he didn''t say was about how he had devoured the Great Red since if he had told all of them about this, he knew that they would be wary of him. The ability of the Degenerate was too dangerous, and no one wished to be devoured by him so he could get stronger. Yet, his exnation made everyone cry. His exnation might be simple, but they knew that his battle definitely wasn''t easy. Dying, then stronger. Riser kept repeating it until he won. Yet, at the same time, Zekram knew that it was a wise move to support Riser, especially when Riser couldn''t die. As long as Riser existed, the devil would be invincible. Moreover, Riser''s status quo andissez-faire way of governing was within Zekram''s line. However, Ajuka couldn''t keep his calm! Couldn''t die? If so, then how could they defeat Riser? Ajuka didn''t have any prejudice, confidence, or the calm demeanor that he had always shown before. Instead, he was desperate, especially when he knew that Riser would kill him sooner orter. As for why Riser didn''t immediately kill him? Probably because Ajuka knew that Riser could kill him anytime, and Riser wished to y him like a cat yed with a mouse that it could eat anytime. While he was angry about being treated like this, he knew that he was helpless, but then again, he wasn''t sure whether Riser knew everything. Did Riser really know everything? Was Riser asking Ophis before he went to test him? Ajuka didn''t know, but he knew he needed to set up another n. Still, among all the individuals present, there was no doubt Baraqiel was the most calm, especially when his daughter was Riser''s woman. To be honest, as long as they didn''t do anything and just continued to exist, there wouldn''t be any problems. However, Baraqiel knew that everything wouldn''t be simple, especially when he thought about his former leader, which made him sigh. In the end, their meeting ended, and they talked about the Norse Myth that wished to make an alliance with them and also the Greek myth that showed an interest in their alliance. "Greek myth? That chaotic myth?" "...um, that one." While they knew that Riser''s way of describing the Greek myth was kind of rude, they knew that he was correct since many gods in that myth were quite... unique. This was probably the most polite way to describe this myth. "Can you trust them?" Riser asked in the most polite way. They all felt awkward, but they nodded. "Zeus and Poseidon have clearly told us that they wish to fight against the Khaos Brigade," Michael said, but then, he realized what he was saying and felt his heart was beating so fast before he nced at Ophis. When he saw her still calmly sitting on Riser''sp without even ncing in his direction, he sighed in relief. In other words, the Greek myth was just scared of the Khaos Brigade, so they decided to follow the trend since they didn''t want to be destroyed like the Norse Myth. "Then, when should we meet them?" Riser thought for a moment and said, "Let''s do it after my match with Roygun Belphegor." "Eh? Do you still want to participate in the Rating Game?" "Why not? I still have an interest in bing the rank 1, after all." Riser hadn''t forgotten about Diehauser, as he wanted to break the championship record. Nevertheless, with that, their meeting ended, and they returned to their own ce, but some wanted to stay in his city. Riser didn''t care about them and just held Serafall''s hand as he wouldn''t let this woman run away again. "Follow me." While Serafall pouted, feeling quite angry due to his decision to sacrifice himself, when he held her hand and pulled her, she couldn''t muster any strength and just obediently followed him like a little woman. "Um." Tonight, she knew she was going to be a woman after so many years. Only¡ª "Don''t follow us, Ophis. Stay with others first." "...." Ophis. Chapter 297: Time Chapter 297: Time "Really?" Azazel was in disbelief. "Yes." Ajuka nodded. "....." Azazel held his head for a moment, then asked, "Have you told others?" "You don''t need to. I don''t want to add more burden." Ajuka shook his head, feeling the others were just a burden. Azazel didn''t argue with Ajuka since he knew except for him and Ajuka, the rest didn''t have much of an advantage in their brains. It might be better to keep them in the dark so it wouldn''t destroy what they nned to do. "But did he really defeat the Great Red?" Azazel was in doubt since he had seen how powerful the Great Red was, and he didn''t believe that Riser had defeated it. No, he didn''t want to believe it. In his mind, like the fallen angel and the angel, they had a limit, and it was impossible for them to be stronger than their creator, God. Even Sirzech, who was previously dubbed as the strongest devil, was much weaker than the original God. So, how could Riser do it? If there was someone who could defeat the Great Red, there was no doubt it would be Vali Lucifer, the real descendant of Lucifer and also the host of the White Dragon Emperor. Thebination of the two would definitely create the strongest being that one had never thought of. While Azazel didn''t deny Riser''s strength, it was definitely impossible for Riser to defeat the Great Red. "It doesn''t matter whether he can do it or not. What matters now is that we are much weaker than him." Ajuka didn''t care whether Riser was stronger than the Great Red or really defeated the Great Red. Whatever the fact was, they weren''t his opponents, and it was only a time before they were killed. "....." Azazel fell in silence since he knew that Ajuka was correct. It didn''t matter whether Riser was lying or not, but now, he is helpless. Can he entrust everything to Vali now? No. Azazel couldn''t, especially when he knew Vali had a lot of enemies, especially when Riser and Ajuka also wished to kill Vali. Previously, it was better since his opponent was only Ajuka, but now, Riser had returned, and this situation became more chaotic, and he didn''t know what to do. Everything was hopeless. Everything was meaningless. Frankly, during his life, Azazel had met various helpless situations, but he could overturn them. Even if he fell and became a fallen angel and fought against his creator, he didn''t give up and found a way to stay alive. But now? What should he do? "Do you have a n?" Azazel looked at Ajuka, wondering whether Ajuka had a n. At this moment, Ajuka''s situation wasn''t that good, especially when his position as a Maou was quite shaky. While one couldn''t deny his achievement as he was the one who created the Evil Piece and also the Rating Game, Riser could change his role, so even if he was gone, it didn''t matter. Moreover, his little brother tarnished the Astaroth House and made him lose all the support of his family, especially when he did nothing and just let his family be destroyed along with Diodora. So, how could they care about Ajuka, who was cold-blooded toward his own family? Still, Ajuka had a n. "You are familiar with Longinus, right?" "Hmm?" --- [Congrattions, you have received "Slow Magic," "Language Mastery," and "Astronomy Mastery."] "....." Riser fell in silence when he saw his rewards before he looked at Serafall, then Sona. Yes, he did it. He did it with the two sisters. Yet, this was something inevitable, especially with the current development. Riser knew that while his rtionship with Serafall was so close, they were also far away, considering she was his sister-inw. While Serafall loved him, she also loved Sona, so she was afraid that she might cause trouble for Sona, and she was also afraid that Sona would hate her. Sona might not be able to ept the others, but Serafall? This might be hard. Yet everything changed after his fight with the Great Red. Riser didn''t have any hesitation, especially when he knew that he might not be able to return when he fought the Great Red. Fortunately, unlike how the cliche developed, where the character would die after kissing the woman they loved, he could return, stay alive, and win against such an opponent. While it felt awkward, he knew that he was d to have a system. In the beginning, this system might force him to do something strange, but now, it has helped him so much. [You don''t need to thank me.] "...." Still, was this the end? Riser wasn''t sure about the next plot since his knowledge was limited. While it made him sigh, he knew that everything should be okay. He wasn''t confident in his strength. Instead, he was confident that he wouldn''t die. In case someone might be stronger than him, it didn''t matter as he would force them to enter the Duelist space, so they would have a duel until one was defeated. Even if he died several times, it didn''t matter as long as he was the one who was the victor at the end. Still, he didn''t bother to think about those unpleasant matters. Instead, he should enjoy his life well since he wasn''t sure what was going to happen in the future. Yet, he had to say the rewards he got from Serall were a nice surprise. While "Language Mastery" and "Astronomy Mastery" might seem in and didn''t help him get stronger, they gave him a lot of knowledge regardingnguage and astronomy. Yet, he had to say those two pieces of knowledge greatly helped him. Language mastery could help him read various information, whether it was lost, ancient, or various other information that could give him a benefit such as learning new magic, ancient technology, and various others. The devil might be able to talk in all thenguages instantly, but it wasn''t omnipotent after all, considering there were still many mysteries within this world. As for astronomy mastery, he had nned to create a satellite to help him monitor and kill many things. This knowledge helped him a lot, considering he was about to visit the space soon. Still, the one thing that surprised him the most was this "Slow Magic." Was it due to Serafall''s ice innate ability that he got this ability? Still, while it didn''t help him much, it was good magic since it was an area-of-effect magic, which meant that everyone around him would be affected as long as he wished to. The ability of this magic was simple, and it was to slow down whatever they wished within a certain radius of themselves. It was part of the time maniption. ''Time maniption, huh?'' When he thought about this ability, the name of Agares House crossed his mind. The Agares House had the innate ability to manipte time, but somehow, their time maniption wasn''t that particrly strong. ¡ªor was there just no strong devil ever born in this house? Yet, Riser had to say this ability was enviable since, if possible, he also wished to have this ability so he could return to the past and fix everything so his life wouldn''t be so messed up. Still, everything had happened, and it was impossible for him to return to the past. Only, he wondered if it was possible for someone in the future to jump to the present time to fight him. ''Well, there shouldn''t be, right?'' "Riser-chan?" Serafall opened her eyes, but she was still sleepy and exhausted since she had just lost her first time. It wasn''t that she was weak, but Riser was just too strong. "It''s still early. Let''s sleep." "Um." Looking at Serafall, who continued to sleep, Riser also continued to have azy life since it was his reward for his hard work. As for his enemies? There was no need to be in a hurry, and it was impossible for them to escape. As for the future individual? Riser crossed this possibility since he had never seen someone with such a powerful time maniption ability, and even if they had such an ability, he didn''t care since he couldn''t die anyway. --- In the corner of the Underworld, a figure with a muscr body full of wounds suddenly emerged with panic on his face, but when he looked at his surroundings and checked the current timeline, he sighed in relief, but at the same time, he had made up his determination. "Issei-senpai, I will definitely stop him!" Chapter 298: Bumpy Road Chapter 298: Bumpy Road "Onee-sama was so cute at that time." "Stop it~! Don''t tease your Onee-chan, So-chan~!" When they woke up, Sona teased Serafall. Usually, Serafall would tease Sona, but this time, their role was reversed. Asst night was Serafall''s first time, Sona managed to get her revenge against her older sister, who had always caused her embarrassment. When she thought aboutst night, she couldn''t help but tease Serafall again, and naturally, Serafall wasn''t used to being teased by her little sister. Watching the rtionship between the two sisters, Riser smiled and thought that making a harem was the best way to make all the women happy. Naturally, many would argue that monogamy was the best. Yet, when one is happy, there must be another who is unhappy. This was something inevitable, and to be honest, there was no perfect way. Riser couldn''t say he was perfect, but he was trying his best since living in the supernatural world was hard. Still, their conversation turned into a strange turn all of a sudden. "But So-chan, you should do your best, or else I might get his first child." "You should know how hard it is to get a child as a devil, right?" After enough teasing, Serafall and Sona talked about having Riser''s child. "...." Riser. After the Great Red incident, all of his women wished to be impregnated by him. Yet, Riser didn''t want to have children, at least for now. While he could have children if he wished to, he didn''t want to make a weakness for himself. A woman aside, a child was different. Moreover, instead of a chaotic environment where his children might be targeted, Riser wished to make a safe environment where his children could live freely without worry. He still had many enemies, and making his women pregnant now definitely wasn''t a good choice. "Are you done mating?" "..." 3x Riser, Serafall, and Sona fell in silence when they saw Ophis suddenly appear before them. While Ophis might seem like a little girl, she was much older than Serafall. Probably, Ophis might have been born before this world even began to form. "Who taught you that word?" Riser was speechless and rmed, wondering who dared to teach Ophis such crude knowledge. "Xenovia." Taking a dango as a bribe from Riser, Ophis reported without hesitation." "..." Serafall stared at Riser and Sona. As Riser sighed, Sona closed her eyes helplessly and looked at Riser. "Don''t pamper her this time. I really need to educate this stupid girl." "Go." Sona left directly as she needed to teach Xenovia. "So, is it good?" Ophis asked curiously as she nibbled her dango. "Aren''t you genderless, Ophis-chan~? You don''t need to think too much. Just eat, Ophis-chan~!" Serafall patted Ophis'' head gently like Ophis was her little sister. After asking many questions before, Riser and Serafall knew that Ophis was genderless. This little girl''s body was nothing but a physical form that she chose, but if she wanted to, she could create a bigger body like Serafall. "Moreover, if you mate with Riser, you can''t defeat him." "Why can''t I defeat him if I mate with him?" Ophis felt weird and curious. "Because by then, you will love him and wish to stay with him forever." "Love? What is that?" Serafall was about to teach this infinite dragon, but her head was knocked on by Riser. "Stop saying something stupid!" "I am trying to help you!" Serafall felt that as long as Ophis was with Riser, every conflict would be solved, and there wouldn''t be any problems anymore. Moreover, everyone would live happily, especially when thebination of Riser, Serafall, and Ophis definitely wasn''t something that one could ever think to defeat. It also was far better than letting this be used by others, right? Lastly, Riser definitely wouldn''t use Ophis since his strength was above her. This was the difference between Riser and the Khaos Brigade. If the Khaos Brigade were to exploit Ophis, then Riser wouldn''t do that. Riser knew Serafall''s thoughts, but he didn''t want to use it to have much of an interaction with Ophis since this infinite dragon was too pure, and her experience was as good as zero. "Don''t listen to her. If you want to defeat me, then do it. If you want to stay here, just stay. Just follow whatever you wish it is." "My wish?" Ophis stared at Riser and fell in silence. Her wish was to return to the Dimensional Gap, but Riser told her that she could return to that ce if she wished to. Yet, strangely enough, when he told her that she didn''t want to leave. While she wasn''t sure of the reason, as she had never felt this feeling before, if she had to describe it with a single word, then it would be a curiosity. After all, Riser was able to defeat her greatest enemy, the Great Red. Moreover, he was the first one who could treat her gently and warmly. While the dango was part of the reason why she decided to stay, she wanted to know much about him. --- "...Ophis is gone?" "Yes." At this moment, no matter what their factions were, all the executives of the Khaos Brigade gathered together. Still, unlike their previous confidence and haughty nature, at this moment, everyone was quite anxious. The reason why all of them decided to join the Khaos Brigade was due to Ophis since she gave her power and shared it with all of them so they could be stronger. So, if Ophis is gone, then was there even a point for them to join this organization? Yet, they knew that they couldn''t get out since everyone had be a target of many forces within the supernatural world. To gain funding for their activity, they acted like robbers and did a lot of unforgivable things. As for why the other forces didn''t dare to attack them carelessly, it was due to Ophis. If Ophis is gone, then those forces wouldn''t hesitate to attack them, especially the Norse myth that wished to kill all of them. Whether it was the magician, hero, Vali, or the remains of the old satan factions, they were all thinking about how to clear up this storm. Yet, they didn''t think about the others; instead, they thought about themselves. Nevertheless, Vali lost his calm, especially when he knew how troublesome it was when he knew how much he needed Ophis. "So, do you know where Ophis is?" Hearing this question, everyone put their attention on Euclid Lucifuge. "It''s Riser Lucifer," Euclid said with a sigh. "....." Everyone. Still, the leader of the hero faction took an interest in this name. "Riser Lucifer, huh?" --- Meanwhile, Riser didn''t know a new problem was staring in his direction, but even if he knew, this was normal since he had be a protagonist and a life was like this. It was impossible for everything to be smooth. The journey of life was full of bumpy roads, after all. However, to reach his destination, he wouldn''t stop. Nevertheless, as he watched Sona reprimand Xenovia in the living room with a smile, causing the naughty exorcist to cry even harder, he suddenly noticed a figure that had been sitting on the corner of the room with a gloomy aura. "?!" Riser was startled, but then he realized who this was. "...Rossweisse?" Hearing her name being called, Rossweisse looked up and then cried, full of injustice, "RISER-SAMA!" "????" Chapter 299: My wife is my goddess Chapter 299: My wife is my goddess Rosseisse felt that her life had been full of hardship. Not only did she spend her childhood knowing that she didn''t have the talent to inherit her family''s magic, but she also spent all of her time studying and was unable to enjoy her youth. When she graduated, she worked directly under Odin, and her life was messed up as Odin often gave him a lot of trouble. Still, if Odin wasn''t there, she wouldn''t be able to meet her new employer, Riser Lucifer. Yet, all of a sudden, when her life was about to go straight to the moon, she was told that the Norse Myth was in trouble and many of her acquaintances were dead. While her parents were okay, she was still sad about what had happened. However, this wasn''t the end since when she left, she was told that Riser had disappeared after he fought the Great Red. When Rossweisse heard the news, she felt that all of the power in her body was drained, and she thought that everything was just a lie. She didn''t want to believe it, especially when her heart started to fall for someone, yet that someone would disappear and he might have even died. So, even if she wished to stay with her family, she left and went to the Underworld, but everything was toote. She didn''t know what to do and just stayed at the station, helpless and in despair when she thought that she might not be able to meet him. Why? She wondered why she couldn''t be proactive and stay by his side. When she thought of this, she wasn''t sure how long she cried, and her heart was full of hatred, thinking of those who had taken all of her loved ones. Fortunately, a weekter, Riser was able to return and solve the crisis that happened in the Underworld. At that time, her monochrome-like world shone once again as she hurriedly went to his vi since she knew that ce was the ce where he would return. Yet unfortunately, she waste once again, but this time, she waste because his other women took him first, and it wasn''t until a weekter that she could meet him again. Frankly, her feelings becameplex, both amazing and sad. She was amazed that Riser spent an entire week taking down all of his women, including the mother of his friend, which made her dumbfounded. Yes, Mi Bael, who couldn''t wait to meet him, didn''t care about anything and just went out to his vi under the gaze of all of his women. If they were dumbfounded, they somehow... didn''t feel surprised since they knew what Riser''s bad hobby was. Yet, even so, they also understood why the mother of his best friend wished to be with Riser. Fortunately, everyone had their tacit understanding, and they wouldn''t tell Riser''s rtionship with Mi. So, during the past week, the screams and moans of females never stopped. His vi was filled with lewd sounds and scents all the time. Facing all of those women, Riser never bowed down and kept standing up, gaining his victory, which amazed Rossweisse. Yet, at the same time, she was sad since he forgot about her and spent all of his time with the others. However, this was natural, right? After all, she was nothing but his bodyguard. Frankly, she knew that her act was nothing but insolence, but she just couldn''t help but show her grievance when she saw him. "Sorry for making you worry." Still, when she heard his sincere apology, her heart softened. "It-It''s okay, Riser-sama." "Are you okay?" "Um, I am okay." Riser asked Rossweisse about the Norse Myth and whether her family was okay. Hearing her concern, she quickly forgot about her grievance and told him that everything was okay. "It''s going to be okay. The Norse Myth is going to create an alliance, and I will do all I can to help your home." "Um." As her hair was softly caressed, Rossweisse subconsciously leaned on him. Ah, she loved this. There was no need to worry about anything as long as she was by his side. His firm chest, gentle touch, and warmth made her addicted, and she just wished for this to continue forever. Still, Riser wondered whether he was already a qualified viin. The reason why the Norse Myth was messed up was all due to him. If he didn''t set up everything, then would Odin and most of the wealth of the Norse disappear? Unlike the devil, angel, and the fallen angel, who didn''t have trouble with money, the Norse Myth was different since theycked resources. It wasn''t that they were poor. Instead, their Nine Worlds were amazing and vast with a variety of things, but most of those resources were controlled by the minority, and they alsocked innovation, so there wasn''t much opportunity that could be given to the young generation. Moreover, due to the time this myth was born and the situation of the North at that time, everyone had a habit of being a miser as no one knew what was going to happen in the future. However, their wealth was taken away by the Khaos Brigade, making them unable to prepare for the reparation of everything that was destroyed by the fake Ragnarok. Then, during this crisis, Riser woulde out and help the Norse Myth, bing their savior, when the truth is that he was the destroyer. Still watching Rossweisse, who was in his arms, oblivious about everything, Riser wondered how she was going to react when she knew everything. "Cough." "So-Sona-sama!" "...." While Rossweisse was scared and her face turned pale, Riser was speechless, looking at his wife, who stood by their side in silence. Yet he knew that it was a bit too much of him to caress another woman''s hair when his wife was in presence. "I noticed there was something on her hair before." "So you helped her to clean her hair up?" Sona asked. "Um." Riser nodded courageously. "..." As Sona sighed, Rossweisse was even more scared. Yet, Sona didn''t bother to trouble her husband since she didn''t really mind either. As long as she was his wife, everything was okay. Still, Xenovia gave Riser a thumbs up. "...." Riser. "Rosseisse, can I call you that?" "Ye-Yes!" "I will be straight." Sona looked at Rossweisse and asked, "Do you want to be one of my peerage members?" Riser was surprised, but he didn''t stop Sona since he knew Rossweissei''s potential wasn''t bad. Rather, Rossweisse''s potential was above the majority of Sona''s peerage. "Eh?" Rossweisse was startled and asked curiously, "Do-Do you mean that you want to turn me into a reincarnated devil?" "Yes." Sona nodded. "What do you think?" "I-I will! I want to be part of your peerage member, Sona-sama!" While Rossweisse wished to be Riser''s peerage member, she knew that Riser''s peerage members definitely didn''t want someone to threaten their positions, and she also didn''t want to be their enemies. Still, Sona was Riser''s wife, and being a reincarnated devil under Sona was almost the same as being under Riser. Moreover, Rossweisse had always wished to be a reincarnated devil. "You will be my "Rook" from now on." "Yes!" Riser watched Sona take out her "Rook Piece" and turn Rossweisse into a reincarnated devil, thinking that he had changed many things in this world and that the future development would be even more chaotic than he could imagine. "Oh, right, Dear." "Hmm?" "Rias and Latia Astaroth wish to meet you." "....." Staring at her knowing smile, Riser thought that he really needed to treat his wife well. Chapter 300: Confuse Chapter 300: Confuse "Do you want to meet them?" Sona asked. "How long have they been waiting?" Riser asked curiously since after he killed Tannin, he ignored everything and just spent all of his time with his women. "Right after you return, they came directly to the city, waiting to meet you." Sona hesitated, then said, "Don''t treat Rias coldly, okay? Just ept her as part of your harem." "...." Riser was speechless by the words that came out of his wife''s mouth. Was she really telling him to make Rias his woman? Frankly, while Riser was angry at Rias since he was the one who had messed him up, there was no doubt that she was beautiful, and he wasn''t such a hypocrite, thinking that he didn''t want to take her down. Probably after he fought the Great Red, he realized that he didn''t want to have regrets in life. Riser knew that he might have be the strongest being in this world, but it didn''t mean the trouble that came toward him would stop. Instead, he knew that many tricky things woulde after him, one after another. While he was confident about his strength, he knew he couldn''t take the other lightly. It was like a lion would use its everything to take down a rabbit. Still, if there was something that he regretted during his fight with the Great Red, it was the fact that he couldn''t be Desperado. By bing Desperado, he could affect fate and make it move in his favor. He could also increase his Demonic Power even further. While such a thing might be a small thing, especially after he had received the "Chosen One" that made him have a power simr to a protagonist and also devoured the Great Red, inherited all the power of the Great Red, including the power of this strongest being, if he could get more, why not, right? Yet, let''s return to Rias. While Riser was greedy about Rias, he also didn''t feel that much excitement toward her. He had a lot of women around him, and they were all beautiful. Frankly, their beauty wasn''t much worse than Rias''. If there was something that made Rias more special than the others, it would be her status as the main heroine of this story. Moreover, she was also Sirzech Lucifer''s little sister and the heiress of the Gremory House. His desire to conquer such a woman was definitely high, but that was before, especially when he thought about how many of his problems were caused by Rias. Even if Rias'' life is miserable now, it was something fair, especially when she was the one who had caused all of his misery. Still, he was curious. "What happened to her?" Riser might have controlled Tannin, but as he fought the Great Red, he didn''t put his focus on Tannin. Hearing his question, Sona told him everything about how almost half of the Gremory domain was destroyed, many of the branch family either died or were injured, Sirzech''s peerage members were all dead, and her father was in deep injuries due to Tannin. Oh, there was also Issei? However, Sona didn''t bother to exin about Issei since he had already passed away. Still, Riser knew that Issei should have died, right? Yet when Riser tried to search for "Boosted Gear," he was unable to find it. Was there no new host for "Boosted Gear"? Still, the Longinus worked randomly, and everything was based on the system that was created by God. Even Azazel and the Grigori, who had learned about the Sacred Gears for so many years, were unable to understand the system created by God. Moreover, Riser also knew that the Sacred Gear would usually stay dormant unless the individual who was born with this power would awaken their Sacred Gears by a certain ident in their lives. Yet, it didn''t matter since the "Boosted Gear" was only a Mid-Tier Longinus. While the power of "Boosted Gear" was good, it wasn''t the strongest. Lastly, Riser confirmed that Issei had died, so his life should be peaceful now as no one would annoy him any longer. Still, while Riser did not care much about the misery that happened in Rias'' house, he needed to show his concern. "Horrible." "Right?" "But I won''t meet her and tell her that I am sorry." "Huh?" Sona was dumbfounded and asked, "You don''t want to make Rias your woman?" "You silly girl." Riser looked at Sona helplessly and asked, "Do you think that I am still in love with her or something?" He held Sona on his arm and said, "Listen, Sona. You are my wife, and my love is for you. As for Rias? While her situation is quite regretful, this isn''t the reason I should ept her as my woman. How should I exin this..." He thought for a moment and found the correct word. "It isn''t ethical, right?" Riser knew that he was greedy for Rias'' body, but it wasn''t the point that he would beg or move like a dog in heat. Instead, if possible, he didn''t really want to meet Rias since it was troublesome. He didn''t really want to have much drama in his life and just enjoyed the warmth of women. Rias might be able to provide him with the warmth of the woman, but there were many who could do what she could do. Moreover, wasn''t it quite wrong of him to just sleep with her after what was happening to the Gremory House? Nevertheless, his answer surprised Sona. Sona knew that no matter how much she tried, she might not be able to rece Rias in Riser''s heart, yet that didn''t seem to be the case. No matter how beautiful and big Rias'' breasts were, she was his wife, and he wouldn''t change that. While Sona felt sorry for Rias, she was happy by his words. Naturally, Sona knew that Riser couldn''t only be hers, but it didn''t matter since she was his wife. "Still, help her with the reconstruction of her domain. I will take out some money." "Okay." Sona nodded. "I will take care of the rest." "Thanks." Riser kissed Sona''s forehead, but then he noticed Sona kept staring at him. "What''s wrong?" "Are you sure that you don''t want Rias?" "I am sure." Riser sighed helplessly, but then he remembered. "Oh, right, you also said that Latia also wishes to meet me?" "Um." Sona nodded and asked, "Do you want to meet her?" "Are you close to Latia?" "Not really." Sona shook her head. "She is just a branch family of the Astaroth House. While we might meet on a certain asion, our rtionship isn''t that close." It was said that only people with the same status would be friends with each other. Riser thought this sentence was correct. Yet, it couldn''t be med, right? After all, the meeting of two people with different statuses was almost nonexistent or rare. There might be some exceptions, but well, it didn''t matter since now, it was a team to deal with Ajuka. "Still, you don''t want Rias, but you want Latia to enter your harem?" "....." Riser looked at Sona and thought that he needed to show his majesty as a husband. --- Rias had been waiting for so long, but fortunately, Riser''s city was great, and even if she waited for a week or more, it didn''t matter since this ce eased her heart, yet even so, her heart was still restless as she wished to meet him. Fortunately, she wasn''t the only one who was restless since Latia Astaroth was also in the same situation. As they had been staying for so long and their situation was quite simr, they became closer to each other during this time. Then, suddenly, Sona came as if bringing good news. "Sona, is he going to meet me?" "Sorry, Rias." Sona apologized. "It seems that he is still quite busy." Rias felt like cold water was poured on her head once again, wondering what was wrong with her. But¡ª "Latia,e with me. Riser wants to meet you." "Eh?" Latia was surprised, thinking that she couldn''t meet him, so this result was unexpected, and it brought a smile to her mouth. "Yes, Sona-sama." Still, Sona didn''t leave and just told Latia to follow Tsubaki, who would lead her to Riser since there was still something that she needed to talk about with Rias. "Oh, right, Riser told me that he is also going to send help to your family." Only Rias didn''t listen to Sona and just wondered what she should do. Chapter 301: Harem Chapter 301: Harem "Are you not going to meet Rias, Darling?" Akeno asked helplessly. Koneko didn''t say anything, but she kept staring at Riser as she put her hands on Riser''sp. "You want me to meet her?" Riser asked while softly caressing Koneko''s hair. "It''s not fair, nyaa! I want a head pat, too, nyaa!" Kuroka couldn''t help butin when she saw Riser pampering her little sister. After all, it was quite unfair for Riser to do so, especially when Koneko wasn''t even his mate. Even if Koneko was her little sister, the matter of man was a different matter. Koneko knew that Kuroka was noisy, so she simply ignored her big sister. However, Riser was toozy to argue and just patted Kuroka''s head. As they waited for Latia toe, Akeno and Koneko couldn''t help but approach Riser, wondering why he didn''t want to meet Rias. "I know you are horny to her, nyaa~!" Kuroka rubbed her face against his belly, but as she was naughty, she definitely wasn''t only rubbing his belly. "If I am not wrong, she said that she was going to give you her virginity, right? Why not just ept, nyaa?" Virginity? Riser thought that Rias was just joking at that time, and with what he had done to the Gremory House, was he going to just eat Rias like that? "You are hard, nyaa!" "....." Riser quickly pushed Kuroka''s head away, making her look at him contemptuously. While others might be in awe or respect him, this naughty cat had always been insolent, which made him quite helpless. Still, he knew that this was done by her deliberately as she wished to be punished by him. Yet, at the same time, Riser knew that he needed to do something about Rias. However, if he was asked, he was just exhausted and didn''t want to have anything to do with Rias. If possible, they should just continue their own lives without bothering each other, but he knew such a thing was almost impossible. However, for now, he just didn''t wish to meet her. Still, his thoughts were broken when he heard someone greet him. "Riser-sama." The one who greeted him was Tsubaki, but she wasn''t alone. "Tsubaki, Latia." "Riser-sama. It''s great to meet you." Latia didn''t care much when she saw how Kurokatched onto Riser''s pants too tightly as he tried to push Kuroka away. Moreover, this wasn''t her first time meeting Kuroka, as she had met her when she thought that Riser and Kuroka were about to do something perverted within the sacred library. Nevertheless, facing Riser, who was well, she greeted him excitedly and also politely. At the same time, the group of women behind Latia also bowed their heads, following Latia''s actions, but no one said anything and just kept their mouths shut. "Oh, it''s Latia-chan, nyaa~!" Kuroka also needed to greet Latia happily, like they were good friends. "Come here, nyaa~! Sit here~! By the way, are you okay with yogurt? Yogurt and milk here taste good!" "Thank you, Kuroka, but let me talk with Riser-sama first." Latia was so grateful for Kuroka''s cheerfulness and closeness, especially after what had happenedtely. Still, she knew that there was something that she had to do, especially when she shouldered the expectations of her family. As expected, when Kuroka is excited about Latia, all of them be curious about Latia. While the news about the return of Riser was the one that attracted the most attention in the Underworld, the matter of the Astaroth House was probably the third most gained attention. As for the second one? Naturally, it was the aftermath of Tannin. After all, Tannin''s incident was a huge thing, especially when Ajuka and the other Maous were so helpless against this beast. Many ces were destroyed, and many were killed. At this point, if Riser doesn''t take over Tannin''s domain and also gains custody of all of the dragons under Tannin, all of them would be killed as all the devils were furious at the dragons. Probably, the word dragon would anger any devil in the world, and it was the most hated existence by all the devils. Nevertheless, even if the problem of the Astaroth House was only the third, there was no doubt that it was also one of the greatest, especially when it was the house that caused the Khaos Brigade and the Great Red to appear in the world. Moreover, when Riser disappeared to fight the Great Red, the Astaroth House couldn''t escape responsibility for this incident since many thought that this incident happened all due to Diodora. Everyone thought that the ones who summoned the Great Red were Diodora and the Khaos Brigade. While it wasn''t the truth, the truth wasn''t much different, or rather, the truth didn''t really matter, as everyone needed a ce tosh their dissatisfaction. After all, if Riser didn''t appear, would Tannin dare to destroy and kill wantonly in the Underworld? Moreover, Ajuka was so ipetent that he was unable to do anything to Tannin. Yet, no one dared to touch the Astaroth House since Ajuka still existed. However, with Ajuka''s personality, he didn''t care much about his own house. Probably, except for Sirzech, he didn''t have any feelings for anyone. "Riser-sama, all of the Astaroth House, and I, as the new heiress of the Astaroth House, wish to apologize to you." Latia bowed her head so low that her head might even touch the ground, apologizing to him. This might be the first time she did this, but she knew that this was necessary, especially when she and her family were so desperate. "Riser-sama, please forgive us!" The woman behind Latia also apologized at the same time, and unlike Latia, they even groveled. "....." Riser was speechless, but he didn''t say a cliche "yasashi" answer like "you don''t need to apologize. I am okay." By then, the heroines would feel his kindness, then get closer, and fall in love like a cliche harem story was. As for their act of groveling, he had gotten used to the feeling of someone groveling on him, so he didn''t care much, yet he only realized the woman behind Latia was Diodora''s peerage member. As Diodora''s peerage members, he knew that they definitely didn''t have a good future. They might have been sisters in the church before, holy and pure, without a single stain, but as they were tarnished by Diodora and also rted to him, their future was as good as dark. If they wanted to save their lives, they could onlye to him. As for Latia? As the branch member of the family, it was impossible to be the new heiress of the Astaroth House, but due to Diodora, Latia could only be chosen. At the same time, Riser knew what they nned to do, and he sighed since the beauty of haremedy, where all the girls fall in love helplessly with the protagonist, didn''t exist. In a supernatural world, strength was the main attraction. It was also the reason why ady with a high position would grovel like this in front of him. "So, how are you going to apologize?" Riser asked curiously. Latia and the others had been nervous as he was in silence, but as they heard his question, they had be determined. "You can have all of us." All the problems existed due to weakness. So, as long as that weakness disappeared, the problem would disappear. However, your talent and power are limited, so how could you be stronger? The answer was simple, and it was to ask for the support of someone who was stronger. Watching Latia''s beautiful face and body that wasn''t even lost to Rias, Riser was in silence for a moment and thought that being attractive was really quite a trouble. "You are excited, nyaa~!" "...." Riser looked at Kuroka helplessly, who was still on his crotch, then sighed helplessly, pushing this naughty cat away. Yet, he gave a firm answer. "Then, stay for a while." After all, he wasn''t so hypocritical to reject such a beautiful woman. Hearing his answer, they knew everything would be alright from now on. Chapter 302: Dim light Chapter 302: Dim light With everything resolved, Latia joined the club. Still, Diodora''s peerage members didn''t join immediately. Instead, they were taken care of by Riser''s Queen, Yubelluna, who told him that they should be maids first. Riser didn''t say much since being the maid in his house was much better than being a ve of the others. Moreover, with his protection, even if they were part of Diodora''s peerage members, they would be alright. Still, Riser wondered whether this was okay. Even if Diodora had tried to attack him before, he had be a loyal subordinate who sacrificed his life to kill his enemy. Yet, when Diodora passed away, Riser took care of Diodora''s women and might even turn them into his women. However, when he thought about what would happen to them, he knew that he needed to do something. ''You don''t need to worry, Diodora. I''ll take care of them.'' As Diodora had done a good deed, Riser was going to take care of Diodora''s women. Suddenly, Riser felt that he might still have a long way to go to be a viin. "...." System. Nevertheless, he wasn''t in a hurry to take care of them since his wife was still around, and his other women definitely wouldn''t allow him to sleep with them, especially Diodora''s peerage members, and would stop him no matter what since it would cause a lot of trouble in the aftermath. Still, as for Latia? They wouldn''t stop Latia and thought that Latia would be a legal mistress, considering her status and all. "Are you going to mate with them too?" Ophis suddenly asked. "....." Riser looked at Ophis, who pushed Kuroka away and then sat on hisp. "Ophis-chan! You are being unfair, nyaa! You are unreasonable, nyaa!" Kuroka showed her grief. If Riser pushed her, she didn''t mind since she knew that this guy was a tsundere, but Ophis was different since this infinite dragon was a tyrant. The others also felt that Ophis was unreasonable, but as the second strongest being in the world, what could they do against Ophis? After Ophis stayed in his vi, as long as Riser didn''t go on a date or mate with his women, she would stay with him and sit on hisp as if it were her home. Riser sometimes wondered when Ophis was going to return to the Dimensional Gap. Still, as he was in a good mood after he conquered the Astaroth House, he didn''t care much about Ophis'' childish action and her quarrel with Kuroka. However, there was something that he wanted to ask Ophis, so he needed Kuroka to be quiet. "Kuroka, be quiet for a moment. I want to ask Ophis something." "....." Kuroka. "Cat," Ophis said inly. "..." Kuroka wanted to beat Ophis, but when she thought that she could do nothing, she could only sigh helplessly. "How about you be bigger, nyaa? You can do it, right? I remember you can be as huge as a mountain, nyaa!" If everyone remembered the most about Riser, it wasn''t his me maniption or other techniques. Instead, it was his ability to make himself bigger. At that time, when he fought the Great Red, he became so enormous that everyone became ants before him. It had a great impact on everyone, as they hadnever thought that someone could do that. While such talk stopped when Riser disappeared, when he returned, this talk returned, and many devils with perverted thoughts sometimes said that their Lucifer had the biggest size. Sona was furious when she heard such news, especially when a sexy, famous actress somehow expressed her wish to sleep with her husband. Watching this news, Riser was speechless, but he didn''t say anything since it improved the mood of the Underworld after the catastrophe, yet he had to say, it felt weird. "Be quiet for a moment. I want to talk about something with Ophis." "What''s wrong?" Ophis looked at Riser curiously. "Is there something on the Dimensional Gap?" Riser asked. He knew the Dimensional Gap, but at the same time, he didn''t know much, considering how dangerous that ce would be. Only the strong could stay there, and those weaklings would die the moment they entered such a ce. Nevertheless, Riser still remembered Rizevim, whose memory he had taken a peek at before. He recalled that Rizevim''s wish was to visit another world and to do that, Rizevim had to pass the Dimensional Gap. Previously, such a thing couldn''t be done since the Great Red existed, swimming in the Dimensional Gap. However, the Great Red was defeated by him. While many might have doubted him, this was the reality. Riser wasn''t sure whether Rizevim might go to another world, but at the same time, he wondered whether the creatures from another world might invade this world. While such a chance might be low since it wasn''t so easy to go to another world, he wanted to ask whether Ophis had seen something strange in the Dimensional Gap. After all, prevention is better than cure, right? Riser knew the chance of the creatures from another world invading his world might be small, but it wouldn''t be hurt to prepare like how one brought an umbre in case a rain happened. Hearing his question, Ophis fell into silence, but then she shook her head. "Nothing." "Nothing?" "Um." Ophis nodded. "There is nothing except for a few inds there." Except for a dangerous space, there were fewnds that floated within the Dimensional Gap, but as only the strongest could live there, there was no living being except for Ophis and the Great Red that had ever lived in that ce. "Is that so?" Yet, why did he feel worried? "Is there something wrong, Riser-sama?" Koneko asked. "Nothing. I just hope that I am overthinking." Riser wondered whether this was the effect of the "Chosen One" since sometimes he could tell when a problem might ur. It was like he could see the fate, the invisible line that would lead him into a certain reaction, whether it was good or bad. Hearing his answer, they didn''t question him anymore and thought about enjoying their stays, especially Xenovia and Sona''s peerage members since they would return to the human world soon. Still, while Akeno and Koneko were worried about their master, they knew that they couldn''t force Riser, and they could only let everything move by fate. By the time Sona returned, Riser was spending time with his wife and also wanted to spend his time with Mi since, after this, Sona would have to have a Rating Game against Sairaorg. After thest incident, Rias and her group decided to retire, especially when Issei passed away, and her domain was wrecked by Tannin. With many things happening, she felt that it was better to recuperate until everything got better. While Riser was surprised by Rias'' choice, considering her personality and all, he also knew that it was the best choice for her, considering her current situation. Still, when he was about to go to Mi''s vi, he thought of visiting the secret park where he went to Sona when they got married. It was also a ce where they talked heart-to-heart. While he wasn''t sure why he wished to visit this ce, he just got this urge. Only fate often loved to y jokes since, when he arrived, did he realize he wasn''t alone. Under the dim light, her beautiful crimson hair was distinct. "...Rias?" However, her act suddenly dumbfounded him. "What are you doing?!" Chapter 303: Drown Chapter 303: Drown When Sona told her that Riser couldn''t meet her, Rias was confused, and at the same time, she was helpless. Nevertheless, she didn''t go back immediately since when she returned, she knew that she needed to take care of many things in her home. At this point, there was no one that she could rely upon, and her mother was working hard to take care of their Gremory domain. While her grandma and ancestor helped out, Rias knew that as the heiress, she needed to do something, yet when many things happened, it was overwhelming, and she wanted to have a little escape, ignoring everything and enjoying a moment of peace. When she thought about this, she felt jealous and hated by her big sister-inw, Grayfia Lucifage. She was jealous that with Grayfia''s power, there was nothing that could stop her, and Grayfia could do whatever she wished without anyone stopping her, but at the same time, she also hated her since Grayfia wasn''t there when the Gremory House was attacked by Tannin. While Tannin''s issue was resolved by Riser, the aftermath of the incident was so heavy that she wished that everything was just a dream. Moreover, this incident also happened when he disappeared. At that time, when she knew he disappeared, her world stopped, and everything was crumbling. By that time, she realized that she had fallen for him. Regret and despair were probably the biggest feelings she felt at that time as she just didn''t know what to do since she knew that she couldn''t meet him, but as the heiress of the Gremory and the urge of her mother, in the end, she could only grit her teeth and kept fighting, especially when her house was in crisis. Still, when the crisis ended and Riser appeared once again, the dawn came to her. It was something that she had been waiting for, so after she left the rest to her family, she decided to visit Riser with Koneko and Akeno. Her family and the others didn''t stop her since Riser''s support was needed for their family. Unfortunately, Rias couldn''t meet Riser. While Akeno could enter due to her status as Riser''s lover, and Koneko was also the same as she had a friendship with Ravel and also the little sister of Kuroka, Rias couldn''t do the same. Nevertheless, Rias decided to wait since Riser''s city had always intrigued him. This ce made her calm, and she just didn''t need to worry about anything as this ce gave her peace of mind. Unfortunately, this peace was broken when she heard that he didn''t want to meet her. It shocked her, and she couldn''t even listen to Sona''s words before she decided to wander around the city absentmindedly. While she could tell Sona''s worry, she knew that there was nothing Sona could do since every decision was on her husband, Riser. After Riser disappeared, Rias knew that the one who was devastated the most was Sona. At that time, she wished to stay by Sona''s side, waiting for him, but when her home was on the verge of destruction, she could only grit her teeth and leave. Yet, it was also because of this that she couldn''t be the first person who greeted him. Rias wondered whether Riser had misunderstood her. "No, he isn''t someone like that." Rias knew that Riser was a tsundere, and he was probably just awkward to meet her, especially when theirst encounter was rather weird. She promised him to give her virginity, but then, those things happened. Rias wasn''t sure what was happening when Riser disappeared, but she knew that his days definitely weren''t easy and his fight was full of brutality, yet he still held on and kept fighting so he could return to everyone. Rias was in distress when she thought about it and wished to stay by his side, but she knew that it wasn''t appropriate for her to do so. Many things happened, and her mind sobered. When Issei passed away, it was like everything was clear to her, especially all of the stupid and childish actions she had before. Yet, sometimes, Rias also wondered why Riser suddenly changed. It was like he had be a different person. "If he is like that before..." If Riser was like this, would all the trouble ur? By then, it wouldn''t be weird to say that Rias'' situation would be the same as Sona''s, especially when her brother was Sirzech Lucifer. However, everything had be like this. Nothing could be changed unless one went to the past. Unfortunately, Rias didn''t have the power of the Agares House, and the power she inherited was the power of destruction. As she walked around the city, she thought about many things since there was really nothing that she could do at that moment. Yet, even if he didn''t agree with her meeting, she still wished to meet him, hoping fate would meet all of them. Then, as she walked, she came to theke where Riser and Sona confessed all of their feelings. It was also the ce where Sona told him that she didn''t mind him having a harem. "I am really despicable..." Rias knew how ugly she was, especially when Sona kept helping her, yet she kept hating and even had this unreasonable fury whenever she met Sona. Yet, she knew that Sona was innocent. Everything was born from her jealousy, as she wished to be in Sona''s ce. The more she thought, the more she wondered whether she was worthy of him. Rias also realized that Sona was more suitable to be his wife. Sitting on the bench built near theke, Rias stared at theke absently. She wasn''t sure why she did this, but she stood up and walked toward theke, ignoring the water, and kept walking until the water reached her waist. Even so, she didn''t stop. For a human, when they pass away, they would enter either hell or heaven, depending on their actions. However, if they have a good rtive, they might put you into heaven to curry a favor and gain the friendship of your rtive. It was like how Issei''s grandpa entered heaven because Issei was known as the strongest. Even if Issei''s grandpa was as perverted as his grandson and even bothered the mothers of Issei''s ssmates, he was still able to enter heaven. Yet, what about the devil? When they die, where will they go? Would they enter heaven? Hell? Or would they enter an eternal darkness, a peaceful ce where nothing could be seen? Rias wasn''t sure, but soon, the water drowned her head as she sunk into theke. "Rias!" Rias wondered whether she was dreaming, but she saw the man that she had been waiting foring toward him. Was this a dream? Was this a ce after a death? Rias didn''t know, but she was happy as she saw how emotional he was. When he reached her, she stretched her hands toward him eagerly and kissed his lips deeply, ignoring the water that was about to drown her. Chapter 304: Mine Chapter 304: Mine Riser, who was kissed, was stunned, but he used his fire to make all the water around him turn into steam. Naturally, this action didn''t hurt Rias, as his control over his ability was even above Ajuka. Yet, their kiss didn''tst long since he pushed her away. "Cough! Cough!" Rias coughed all the water in her mouth as theynded on thend. "....." It was fortunate that he pushed her away. If not, then his mouth might be filled with some of her vomit now. "What are you doing here? Do you want tomit suicide?" "...." Rias didn''t immediately answer his question. She took a breath, calming herself, then stared at him and asked, "Why did you save me?" "If you die here, then Sona might be implicated." "Huh? Sona?" "After all, who would believe the heiress of the Gremory would die by drowning?" "..." Rias blushed and lowered her head. While there might be a chance for her to die in the future, it definitely wouldn''t be drowning since it was toome, right? Riser didn''t say much and just sat by Rias'' side, wondering how they could meet each other. "What are you doing by drowning yourself there?" "I don''t know. I just want to feel how it feels to be there." "How is it?" "It''s okay. It was kind of scary at first, but when I saw you, it felt great." "..." Riser nced at Rias and thought that this woman was still a temptress. "Sorry." Riser raised his eyebrows as he nced at Rias, who apologized. "Why did you apologize?" "For many things." Rias stared at Riser and said, "I know that many things have happened between us, and you also have been in pain due to me. That''s why let me apologize to you." However, she noticed his expression was quite strange. "What''s wrong?" "...it feels creepy when you honestly apologize to me." Rias pursed her lips and lightly hit her shoulder against him before staring at the purple sky of the Underworld. "I have been thinking about many things and realize how childish, ugly, and selfish I am." Before, she might try to hide it, pretending that she didn''t notice anything, but the more she tried to hide it, the more ugly she was. The makeup that she had put on her face crumbled, and nothing was left. When she lost him, she realized that, and she knew that she wasn''t worthy of him; at least, she couldn''t be his wife since his wife could only be Sona. "Thank you for your gentleness, too, Riser." Riser wasn''t used to seeing Rias like this, especially when she often showed her haughty and proud expression. Frankly, if possible, he wanted her to hate him and kept maintaining that expression so that it would feel so good when he conquered her, and his revenge would taste thousands of times better. Yet, what was this? Riser wasn''t happy at all, and he just felt he was childish. Yes, childish. This is probably how he is now. Sirzech had died, so that''s it. Yet, Riser wasn''t going to give mercy and almost destroyed all of the inheritance of the Gremory. While he didn''t regret his actions since, in this world, being kind definitely would make him be killed by the others, watching the woman who once he loved and a woman who had caused all of his mayhem to show this kind of expression felt so awkward. But isn''t this good? Riser thought that there was no need to be entangled with those strange emotions and many problems behind them. As for what he did to the Gremory house? Riser knew that this was something that he had done, but this was a fault that he couldn''t erase, no matter how long it was. "Sorry." "Huh?" Rias was surprised. "Why did you apologize?" "It''s the same as you. I feel like I have done many things for you." Yet, he wouldn''t exin it. Rias chuckled and said, "You are too cute." "..." Riser stared at Rias helplessly and asked sternly, "Aren''t you too rude, Rias Gremory?" "I am sorry, Lucifer-sama." Rias stuck out her tongue cutely as she apologized. "It''s not easy for you to apologize." "Oh? Please tell me how you can forgive me, Riser-sama?" Watching her coquettish action, Riser felt they should stop ying. "Alright, let''s stop." Rias was still smiling and said, "That''s true. It isn''t good for us to y like this." Riser stood up and then stretched his hand to Rias. Rias also epted his help and held his hand, letting him pull her. Yet, when he pulled her, her smutty body was presented rawly before him. While he might have boiled the water of theke until it turned into steam, her dress was still wet, sticking into her body tightly, showing how lewd and hot the shape of her body was.Her crimson hair stuck against her face, wet as her eyes kept staring into him with a gentle smile. The contrast between her body and her expression was just arousing. Still, Riser closed his eyes for a moment, then asked, "What are you doing after this?" "I will go back. I can''t leave my parents and family so long since we need to rebuild the domain of the Gremory House." "Good luck." Rias suddenly chuckled. "What did youugh at?" "Nothing." Rias smiled. "It was just that your answer was like our previous conversation during my brother''s funeral." What did you mean by that? Yet, their hands are still holding each other. Hot and sweaty. Riser could feel that from Rias'' soft palm. If he let go of this palm, then everything would be over. Their rtionship was nothing but a friend, and at best, it was just his wife''s friend. Rias didn''t urge him and just smiled softly. Still, he let go of her hand and said, "See youter. I will visit your hometer." Rias closed her eyes, took a deep breath, then tried to show her smile again. "Yes." Watching Rias, who was about to turn and leave, Riser suddenly wanted tough at how hypocritical he was. Feeling guilty? Not worthy of her? Why were you pretending to be a saint? After what he had done, why should he hesitate? Moreover, he was a devil, and he knew no matter how messed up he was and how it would seem to be, he wanted this woman for himself. When Rias was about to leave, her wrist was grasped. She was startled and turned. "Ri¡ª" She couldn''t finish her words as her lips were taken. Widening her eyes, she then closed them again, hugging his neck in adoration and excitement before enjoying their first intimacy. Chapter 305: Spoiled Girl Chapter 305: Spoiled Girl When his break was over, Riser appeared in front of the public, saying encouragement to everyone. Frankly, he felt like Lucifer''s role was as a president or prime minister in the world since he still needed to maintain a good persona in front of everyone. Still, unlike those presidents or prime ministers, as his role was gained by his strength, he had a lot of freedom. Moreover, there was no need to appear all friendly to everyone. As the leader of the supernatural being, what he needed to do was to be strongest, and by then, everyone would naturally follow. When everyone saw him, everyone roared in excitement as if their bodies were on fire. In their eyes, they were filled with adoration, fascination, and even obsession whenever they saw him. Riser felt strange when he saw their eyes, but at the same time, he also had to sigh, thinking how the yboy who made a harem with his little sister became an existence that was adored by everyone like this. Even Michael and Baraqiel, who watched this, also knew that if the angel and the fallen angel wanted to continue their existence, they had to follow Riser. Fortunately, Riser wasn''t like those devils that appeared in the bible, an existence that pulled someone into sin and hell. While Riser definitely wasn''t a good person or even ruthless, there was nothing wrong with it since this was what was sought by everyone. Moreover, he was quite unmotivated and only moved when it was necessary, which was a great thing. Still, if there was a problem, it was his identity, which was a devil, so Michael or Baraqiel was afraid that he would put all of his favorability to the devil. Baraqiel aside, as he had a good daughter, Michael knew that it was necessary to connect Riser with an angel or someone affiliated with the church. While he knew that it was wrong, especially when the devil had always been the enemy of the church and the angel, in front of overwhelming power, there was nothing that could be done. Michael knew that no one would reject him, and as long as he talked, many would be eager to be Riser''s women, but somehow, a certain group within the church emerged before his mind, which gave him a headache. If they were really going to trouble him, then? Michael thought for a moment and felt that it was really necessary to make a deeper connection with Riser! ''With that tool, everything will be solved!'' Riser didn''t know what Michael was thinking. After his speech in the media, he just went back to doing his job quietly before he visited the Gremory domain, giving a speech or two to encourage everyone and also giving aid. Moreover, he helped with the architectural design of the new Gremory domain. Hearing whether it was Lord Gremory or Lady Gremory, they were so happy since they knew how amazing Riser''s architecture was. During the attack on Tannin, many domains were attacked, but those whose domains were designed by Riser were all well, and Tannin''s attack couldn''t prate the defense created by Riser''s architecture. Watching this, when Riser returned, everyone wished for him to design their domain, but naturally, it wasn''t cheap, and how could they ask Lucifer to do this? However, their security, which rted to their lives, was important, so they used their daughters, wives, and even cute ancestors to ask for a request from him so he could design their domain. While he was speechless, they were all rejected by his wife and his women. There were too many women around him, and they didn''t want him to add more women, especially when a dangerous opponent entered the game. However, as this opponent had been spected to enter his harem, no one said much, and they felt that it was natural. At this moment, Riser realized that his image was impossible to change. However, Sona never med him. "It''s okay. As long as I am your wife." When he heard that answer, Riser felt both guilty and happy to choose her as his wife. At the same time, he sighed helplessly since there were too many temptations when he stood in this ce. Still, he shook his head and focused on his job, but suddenly, someone knocked on the door of his office. He didn''t even look up and just answered. "Enter." "Riser, am I bothering you?" Riser looked up and saw Rias, who looked at him with a mischievous smile. Unlike before, there was no trace of sadness on her face, and her smile was so warm. Standing in front of the door of his office, Rias tied her hair in a ponytail, showing off her graceful white neck. She also wore a white t-shirt that gently wrapped the obvious softness within her chest. Riser nced at her chest and saw the purple bra seen through from the outside of her white t-shirt. He raised his brow and asked, "What''s wrong?" "I brought you a little snack and a coffee." "Come in." Rias smiled, then quickly entered and closed the door. Riser didn''t say anything and continued to do his job, but he couldn''t concentrate when she stood so close by his side. After she put down the tray on the table in the middle, she came and curiously looked at his job. Still, while she was amazed by the design architecture that he designed, she was more attracted by his solemn attitude when he worked. "You are distracting me." "Ah, sorry." "No, it''s okay." Riser nced at his side and saw her pressing her breasts against him haughtily, sighing inwardly, thinking that her breasts were really outrageous. Nevertheless, as he was baptized by Akeno''s softness, he could face Rias'' softness calmly. This should be the case, but she had be his woman at that time, and he knew how excited she was when he stayed in her domain. This office was also specially built for him in a single night so he could focus on his work, but with Rias by his side, he felt that it was impossible for him to concentrate. After being reprimanded, Rias showed a forced smile as if she didn''t want him to notice her sadness. She knew that he was busy, but even so, she wished to stay close to him and be held gently yet roughly at the same time. She also missed his wild and hot gaze that wished to possess every being, which caused her a shiver of excitement. When she thought about all of that, somehow, she knew why many women wished to be held by him. Still, when she was on her thought, she noticed a hot gaze from him. Her body was hot, like a fire was burning her entire body, and she had expected his next action. Riser took her lips, kissing her, from slow, then roughly, attacking all of her weak points. While Rias became meek and tamed by him that she wished for him to caress and hold her, Riser still maintained a proper distance, then parted their lips. Staring into her eyes, which were moist and clearly expressed her intention, he calmly said, "Sit quietly on the sofa. Be a good girl. When I am done, I will take care of you." "Um." Like a good wife, Rias nodded, but then, as she was spoiled, she looked at him timidly and asked, "Buy can you kiss me again?" Riser sighed. "How troublesome..." However, he didn''t reject her and kissed her forehead tenderly. Rias felt like a flower blooming in her heart, and she wanted to jump into him like a naughty child, but this time, someone knocked on the door. "Dear, can Ie in?" The door was opened, and Akeno poked out her head, noticing Rias, who was inside. She sighed helplessly and said, "If you are there, he can''t focus on his job." "I know." Rias pouted, showing her defiance, yet could she be med? When Riser left the Gremory domain, Riser couldn''t only be hers. While here, Rias still needed to share him with Akeno; it was still within her tolerance, and the two were best friends, so it didn''t matter if they shared. Moreover, as she was Akeno''s master, there was no need to worry. However, if they were outside, she couldn''t own him alone, and she knew she needed to give him to Sona. Yet, she didn''t really mind since she had epted her status. "By the way, Rias, Asia wants to talk with you." "Asia?" When the door was fully opened, Asia was seen behind Akeno with a forced smile and timidity. "Bu-Buchou-san..." She greeted Rias normally before greeting Riser politely. "Ri-Riser-sama." Riser nodded lightly as he observed this pure blonde girl, thinking that he somehow understood why Diodora Astaroth loved to taint a nun. Chapter 306: Softly Chapter 306: Softly Unlike Rias, Koneko, and Akeno, who had moved on, Asia couldn''t do so since the person that she had cared about had died. The death of Issei hit her so much, but at the same time, she knew that she needed to do something, especially during the crisis of the Great Red and Tannin. Whether it was Issei or Riser, the two of them disappeared from this world, bringing a shock to everyone. Even worse, Tannin went on a rampage in the Gremory House, and Asia knew that she couldn''t ignore those who were hurt. Yet, unlike Issei, who had disappeared and died, Riser returned and brought hope once again to everyone. At that time, Rias, Koneko, and Akeno became cheerful once again. Their nightmare ended, and their dawn of happiness came. As for Issei? They clearly forgot about him. Yet, Asia didn''t me them since she knew the impression of Issei on everyone wasn''t good. Staying with Issei, while she could list some of his good points, she could even better list his bad points. Still, the reason why she came to this room wasn''t to talk about Issei. Issei passed away. This fact can''t be changed no matter what. While she could see that Rias, Akeno, and many others started to forget about Issei, it didn''t matter as long as Asia remembered him. "What''s wrong, Asia?" Rias asked curiously. "Buchou-san, Riser-sama, I-I want to ask a request." "Request?" "Can you not erase the memory of Issei-san''s parents?" Asia asked with a hopeful expression on her face. Even though Issei had passed away, his parents were still alive. However, Rias told her that Rias was going to erase the memory of Issei from everyone. While she knew it was necessary, she just... couldn''t help it. "Asia..." Rias looked at Asia helplessly, then said softly, "Asia, you should know how dangerous the supernatural world is. What do you think if they still remember the memory of Issei? Do you want them to die?" "I-I..." Naturally, Asia didn''t want to, but... but... she didn''t want it since if Issei''s parents forgot about Issei, then who would remember Issei? "Do you still remember what had happened to my domain? Even we, the famous noble family in the Underworld, are unable to do anything in the face of such a crisis. Issei''s parents are just normal humans. I know that you might not be able to ept it, but if you let them remember everything, then they might die, you know?" "...I-I know." Asia was helpless, but when she thought about Issei, her courage became stronger. "But... but... what if I protect them, Rias-buchou?" "You want to protect them?" Rias raised her eyebrows and shook her head. "It''s too dangerous." Asia was the weakest among her peerage, and she felt worried about leaving Asia for such a job, especially when Asia was in a support role and hardly had a means to attack. "Please, Rias-buchou!" Rias wanted to say something, but Riser interrupted them. "Can you talk somewhere else?" Frankly, this conversation had nothing to do with him, and he was toozy to hear about everythingrted to Issei. "I-I am sorry, Riser-sama!" Of all the individuals, Asia didn''t want to anger Riser since she knew that Riser hated Issei. If she angered Riser, then she was afraid that he might hurt Issei''s parents. While the chances weren''t high, as she knew that Riser didn''t have a hobby for bullying the weak, if she angered him, then she knew she could do nothing. Still, Riser noticed the gaze of Rias and Akeno, who were staring at him as if he were bullying Asia. He rolled his eyes, then asked Asia, "Do you want them to remember Issei, or do you want them to remember you?" "Wh-What do you mean, Riser-sama?" "Your request. Just what do you want to do? Do you want them to remember the loss of their son, living sadly, or forget about him and live without worry?" "....." Asia lowered her head since she knew that Riser was correct. Everything was just her selfish request as she knew that if Issei''s parents remembered Issei and knew that Issei had died, they would be living in sadness. Still, she couldn''t help it as she thought that she was the cause of Issei''s death. The reason for Issei''s death was her being kidnapped by Diodora. If such an ident hadn''t happened, then everything wouldn''t have be like this. If she was stronger... If she was the one that died... "Are you ming yourselves for his death?" "Ah!" Asia was startled by his voice. "Then, you should continue to me yourselves." "Riser!" 2x Akeno and Rias were shocked by his cold words. However, Asia tightened her body and lowered her head, trying to make her body as much as possible. Yet, his cold and cruel words were much morefortable than the kindness and gentleness given by the others who were worried about her. "Because of that, you need to be responsible for his parents. Give them happiness in the ce of his dead son. Be their children in the ce of that perverted dragon. As a devil, it is your job to uphold the contract of your contractor." Riser looked at Asia and asked, "Can you do that?" "Yes!" The death couldn''t be resurrected, so the only way for her to fix everything was to be the child of the Hyodou couple in ce of Issei. Still, with this matter settled, everyone would forget the memory of Issei. Only those who were strong and weren''t affected by the devil''s ability were the only ones who would remember Issei. Still, Asia knew what to do, and she knew it was her responsibility to take care of the Hyodou couple after the death of Issei. Hearing Riser''s words, Akeno and Rias smiled, thinking that Riser was as tsundere as ever. "If you are done, then don''t bother me." "Yes, I am sorry for bothering you, Riser-sama, and thank you." Asia lowered her head and apologized before thanking him softly. Still, she peeked at him secretly and thought that she was different from what she imagined. As the rtionship between Issei and Riser was bad, Asia had always thought of Riser as cold and brutal, especially when Riser often beat up Issei, and it was also the reason why she didn''t understand why Rias, Akeno, and Koneko were smitten by him. Yet, after hearing him, Asia realized that he wasn''t as bad as he seemed. He might seem cold, but he was warm. Moreover, even if he hated and wished to kill Issei, he had never thought to kill Issei''s parents. Asia felt that Riser was different from what she imagined, and somehow, she became curious about him. "Then, excuse me." Asia didn''t want to bother Riser anymore and left as she knew what she needed to do. Only Riser felt Akeno and Rias'' gaze on him. "If you have something to say, then say it." "Nothing~!" 2x Rias and Akeno somehow worked together to tease him. Riser stared at the two and said calmly before he continued his work, "Wait in a few hours, I will clean up you two." "Um." 2x The two docily answered. --- It''s a bit in, but Happy New Year~! Chapter 307: Protagonist from now on! Chapter 307: Protagonist from now on! "How is it? Did you enjoy my husband well?" "He is good." "..." Riser tried to ignore the conversation between Sona and Rias, but he couldn''t since they were just too insolent! Still, they couldn''t me them since he knew that it was also his fault to move based on his lust. However, even though it was a mixed trip with the group of both Rias and Sona, everyone familiarized themselves with each other, and their rtionship was quite warm. The Gremory group might have lost against the Sitri group, but there was no anger or hate as the master of the Gremory group, Rias Gremory, had be Riser''s woman. Frankly, staying with Riser made Kiba and Gasper feel nervous, especially when they knew how powerful and brutal he was, yet somehow, that image changed, especially when Issei wasn''t by their sides. Instead, they felt like they were full of respect for him and felt that he was someone worthy to follow. Asia also felt the same, especially when Riser was the one who helped her to change Rias'' decision to erase the Hyoudo couple''s memory. Even though the memory of Issei was erased, as long as she could be their child, she knew that everything would be okay as she wished to repay them for what Issei and they had done to her. Nevertheless, because of this, her image of him changed, and she wondered who the real him was. "Rias, has your older sister been found?" "Not yet." Rias sighed helplessly. "I wonder where she is." Her feelings towards Grayfia are quiteplex now as she was d that Grayfia had stopped her from doing something stupid in the past, and at the same time, she also wondered why Grayfia never did anything when the crisis happened in the Gremory domain. Without Sirzech, Grayfia was the strongest, and her existence was necessary to protect the Gremory House. If Grayfia existed, would the Gremory House have been humiliated before? No way! It was because Grayfia disappeared as if she had died that no one put the Gremory House into their eyes. As the strongest queen, Grayfia''s power was absolute. She gained the Ultimate Devil in the rankings and had challenged Serafall''s position as Leviathan in the past. To achieve all of those things, Grayfia''s power was undoubted. Yet, she disappeared and even ignored her son. While there was no doubt Grayfia was powerful, she definitely wasn''t a good mother from her actions when facing what had happened. "If you find her, please tell me, okay?" Rias knew that Riser had a wide connection with a variety of beings in the supernatural world, especially due to hismercial activities, so if possible, she wished for him to use that connection to find her older sister. "I will." Riser also wished to meet Grayfia, but his purpose was pure. First, he wanted to help Rias since he knew that the existence of the strong was needed if Rias''s family wanted to grow. While he was there by Rias'' side, it wouldn''t hurt to have a more powerful individual, right? Moreover, he felt that it was dangerous for such a beautiful woman to stay alone in the world. Along with her sensitive and depressed mentality after a tragedy, wasn''t it normal for him to worry about her? "By the way, dear. Why did you decide to visit the human world?" Sona asked. She knew howzy her husband was. If he could stay in the Underworld, he would stay there. If he didn''t have to work, he would stay inside the room. If he didn''t need to walk, he wouldy. If he didn''t need to wake up, then he would sleep. Anyway, frankly, if he wasn''t so attractive, there was no need to worry about him. Moreover, she had to say those who provoked him were stupid since she knew if no one troubled him, nothing would happen. Yet, some were just stupid, and their heads were just working differently. "I am going to rest. I don''t want to work." "..." Everyone. Hearing such words from Lucifer, they didn''t know what to say. "Then, you don''t need to. Just rest by my side." Rias hugged him gently and pampered him. "....." Riser. "I was joking. I thought I would check my business in the human world. What''s with those eyes? I am serious." Sona sighed helplessly, then asked, "Are you going there alone with Rossweisse?" "That''s the n." Rossweisse, who never said anything and stayed on the side, nodded with a smile. "You should take more people with you so they can take care of you." Like a motherwho couldn''t bear to see her baby stay alone, she thought of sending a babysitter. "...." Riser wondered whether his image was really that bad. However, Rossweisse felt that she was good enough, but when she wanted to voice her dedication¡ª "Me! Me! Me!" Xenovia raised her hand high. "I will go!" Sona stared at Xenovia helplessly since somehow she felt like Xenovia would cause trouble instead of helping Riser. "Okay, then. Go." "Yahoo~!" "..." Rossweisse. "Um... can I go too?" Irina raised her hand timidly, yet it couldn''t be helped, right? After all, she was the only angel among this group of devils. Even though her friend was around, she was still nervous, especially when Michael told her to help Riser as long as she could. Irina didn''t think too much at that time, and she also felt that it might be fun to follow Riser, especially when she knew the angel needed to learn more about this strongest Lucifer. "Okay." Sona nodded and agreed. "Let''s have fun together, Irina~!" Xenovia hugged Irina tightly and whispered softly, "We will teach you." "Wh-What do you mean?!" As Xenovia and Irina interacted, Asia suddenly raised her hand. "Um, can I go too?" "...." This time, everyone was dumbfounded since Asia was the closest girl to Issei, and her feelings toward Riser should beplex, especially when Riser had done many things to Issei, yet Asia wished to follow Riser. "Are you sure, Asia?" Rias asked as her brow rose, wondering what Asia was nning to do. If Asia nned to do something bad, even if she thought it was impossible for Asia to do so, she might as well stop her. "I-I want to learn more about Riser-sama..." Asia said softly with a gentle smile. "...." Everyone. Gasper and Kiba looked at each other before they shook their heads and sighed, but what could they do? It was Asia''s wish, and they didn''t have a right to stop her.Moreover, they knew with the current situation of the Gremory House, having Riser as a friend was far more beneficial. Moreover, they also knew that Riser wasn''t a decent guy, especially when they saw his sacrifice to save the Underworld up close before. Lastly, it was far better than having Asia fall deeply into sadness. "....." Rossweisse. Nevertheless, with everything decided, Rossweisse, Xenovia, Irina, and Asia would follow him on this trip. Oh, there was also Ophis. Koneko stared at Ophis, who sat on Riser''sp naturally resentfully, but with her power, what could she do? "Dear, can I ask you something?" "...what''s wrong?" Looking at his wife, who started to act coquettishly, Riser was speechless, but he had to say she was cute. "Sure." Chapter 308: We never learn Chapter 308: We never learn Even though his wife had asked him for a request, Riser didn''t immediately go. Instead, he went to Tokyo with everyone and went to the famous Destiny Land theme park with the five girls. Along with Magari, the seven of them had fun together, ying for the entire day with all of their might without worry. Still, watching Ophis, the infinite dragon, who wore a mouse-like headband while ying with her usual nk expression on the Merry-Go-Round, made him wonder whether everything was okay. Wouldn''t she consider wearing a mouse-like headband as a humiliation as she was an infinite dragon? Fortunately, that didn''t seem to be the case, as she enjoyed her time. As for Rossweisse, Xenovia, Irina, and Asia, they enjoyed their time much. While Riser also enjoyed his time, it wasn''t his first time, so he wasn''t that excited. Meanwhile, he could see that those four really had a st. "It''s good that they can enjoy themselves." Magari smiled as she stood by Riser''s side. "You act like a parent to them?" "I am much older than them, so isn''t it normal?" Magari looked at Riser and said, "It''s you who is weird to sleep with someone who is as old as your mother." "...weren''t you the one who attacked me?" "Hmm? What did you say?" Riser rolled his eyes and thought that being older meant that one needed to be shameless. "Still, it might be some time before you conquer this country." "You think so?" "Of course." Magari didn''t have a doubt. "The devil, angel, fallen angel, the East Youkai Faction, Japanese pantheons, Norse pantheons, and the Five Principal ns are all going toe under you. There is also Greek myth, and probably the West Youkai Faction is going to join you too." Riser nodded, but then, he raised his brow and asked, "Wait, Five Principal ns? Are they going to join the alliance?" "Don''t you know?" Magari was confused by his reaction. "They are not my people like you, so of course, I don''t know." "Well, that''s true." Apart from the East Youkai Faction and the Fallen Angel, Riser never went on himself to conquer a certain group anymore. Yet, it surprised him to learn that the Five Principal ns were going to join the alliance, considering how they disdained the change. "But if you think carefully, it isn''t that surprising, especially after you defeated the Great Red." When the news of his disappearance when he fought against the Great Red, instead of happiness, they felt at a loss for his disappearance. Being under him was already something natural, and they werefortable with it, so when he disappeared, they didn''t know what to do. Even though nothing had changed, especially when he had taken care of and guided them carefully in what to do, without him, everything was just different. Fortunately, he was okay and returned after defeating the strongest being in the world. With that reputation, it wouldn''t be weird for the Five Principal ns to join the alliance, right? Riser thought so, but he didn''t really like the Five Principal ns, especially when many of his enemies came from these ns, and the source of his women''s misery was also due to these ns. Then, suddenly, he was told that those ns had decided to join the alliance to gain his protection. ''No, it feels weird.'' The Norse, Greek, and the East Youkai Faction aside, he knew nothing about the Five Principal ns, and someone should have notified him instead of knowing this matter from Magari by chance. He felt something fishy, so he asked, "Do you know who is the one who takes care of this matter?" "ording to Nurarihyon''s spy inside the Five Principal ns, it should be Azazel." "Azazel, huh?" Azazel is definitely not the only one who took care of this matter, as Riser could picture the face of one powerful devil who wished for him to be killed. ''I see.'' Riser knew that he couldn''t wait as long as time wouldn''t wait for anyone. During this trip to the human world, he would try to expand his power and erase those who possessed harmful thoughts toward him. As for the threats? Such a thing didn''t exist, especially after he devoured the "Great Red" and had thepanion of Ophis, who stayed by his side all the time. Moreover, even if his opponent were a dragon, he had a Samael that he had kidnapped from the Cocytus. "Tell Nurarihyon to tell me if he notices something strange." "You think that they n to do something?" Magari asked with confusion since she felt that was impossible. Riser was the strongest, yet a group of humans dared to do something to him. Weren''t they just asking for death? "I hope that I am wrong, but just in case, okay?" "Okay." Magari nodded. "I will tell himter." "Oh, give this to him." Riser then took out a wakizashi and a small katana and gave them to Magari. "This is my Mocking Gear. It has the ability to disappearpletely." "...." Magari. "Tell him the name of this weapon is "Vodka." "..." Magari. "By the way, this is for you." Riser then took out a ne and put it onto Magari''s neck. "Th-Thank you." Magari smiled affectionately when she got the first gift from him. The ne was beautiful and elegant, but even so, it didn''t attract much attention like the sun shone brightly on the day. Instead, it was like a star that quietly shone around the night sky. "It has the ability to slow down anyone around you. Be careful when you use it." "Thanks." Magari kissed him deeply and didn''t let him go, wishing to breed many kitties for him. She might be old, but it didn''t mean that she couldn''t have a child after all. "Have you named this ne?" "How about Fine Motion?" "Well... it''s okay." The name was as unique as ever. Nevertheless, Magari didn''t forget about what Riser had entrusted to him, so after they went to the hotel and did it for an hour, she quickly returned to the headquarters of the East Youkai Faction to tell Nurarihyon and also gave him a weapon given by Riser. While Riser was curious about what Azazel and Ajuka nned to do with the Five Principal ns, he started to make a list of what he should do in this human world. Chapter 309: Its his duty to take care of them, right? Chapter 309: It''s his duty to take care of them, right? After they went to y, they stayed in the most luxurious room in the hotel inside the theme park. Still, when Riser was writing something, the girls gathered in a different room, talking about their experience. Still, while Irina, Asia, and Rossweisse were quite embarrassed to stay in the same room as Riser, due to a certain coincidence, there were no more rooms, so everyone could only stay in the same room. Nevertheless, even though they stayed in the same room, there were many rooms inside this luxurious room, so when Riser went to work, all the girls stayed together, including Ophis. No, it should be said that Riser threw Ophis out and let others take care of her. "Geez, Ophis-chan, you have a stain on your mouth." Rossweisse sighed helplessly as she wiped Ophis'' mouth, which was stained with ice cream. Ophis didn''t say anything and just let Rossweisse wipe her mouth. Still, Xenovia aside, whose mind was as empty as ever, Irina and Asia were speechless. Unlike Rossweisse, who knew nothing about Ophis, the two of them knew who Ophis was, so when they saw how Rossweisse treated Ophis, they felt a little scared as they knew that Ophis was a simr existence to the Great Red, who almost destroyed the Underworld. However, as they had spent a day together, Asia and Irina knew that Ophis wasn''t a bad girl and she was just like them. So, even if they stayed in the same room together, they feltfortable. The only problem was the thought that they stayed in the same room as Riser. Was this really okay? Still, when Riser went to work for a while, they knew that they might be thinking too much. Only Xenovia suddenly knocked on the door where Riser was. Then, when she got permission, she opened the door and asked, "Riser-sama, we''re going to take a bath. Do you want to enter together?" "Xenovia!" 3x Irina, Asia, and Rossweisse were startled, and their faces were covered with a cute blush. "....." Riser was d that Xenovia was such an insightful woman, but he knew that this wasn''t appropriate. "It''s okay. I won''t join you. It''s been a while for you four to have fun, right? You don''t need to worry about me." However, Xenovia pouted. "But I want to stay with you. I want to have children with you." "....." Riser. "....." Asia, Irina, and Rossweisswe. Only Ophis ate her ice cream without caring about anything. Riser had a lot of women, and even though he had the energy to take care of everyone, Xenovia couldn''t fight against Sona, who was Riser''s wife and also her master, so when she saw a chance for them to be together and monopolized him, she couldn''t help but feel excited and wish to be with him. "We will be together for so many days. You don''t need to be impatient, okay? Spend more time with your friends." "Okay." ''When they are sleeping, we can do it.'' Hearing those words from a telepathy, Xenovia nodded excitedly, but at the same time, she knew it was also her time to push all of her friends to Riser. Riser wasn''t sure what Xenovia was thinking, but he knew what he nned to do during his stay in the human world. --- "Ah..." The five girls stayed together in the hot spring pool after they washed their bodies. It had been a while for all of them to rest since many bad things happened to them. Frankly, if there was someone that was the most jealous, it would be Irina. "Say, Xenovia, Rossweisse-san, are you often going on a trip like this?" After she became a reincarnated angel, Irina felt like her job had be even busier, which made her speechless so this job where she needed to stay by Riser''s side was nice, and she also couldn''t help but be jealous of Xenovia, who often went on a trip or stayed on Riser''s vi most of the weekend. "We don''t go on trips that much." Xenovia thought for a moment and said, "We probably take a trip once a month." "Even so, that''s luxurious." Rossweisse sighed as she held Ophis in her arms since she needed to stop Ophis from swimming around. "You should know when I worked under Odin-sama, I needed to be by his side all the time, and I didn''t even have time to rest or break. Moreover, my sry is just so low, and there aren''t any benefits!" Listening to Rossweisse''sint, why did Irina feel like her future would be like Rossweisse''s when she worked under Odin? Somehow, Irina felt her future was quite gloomy, but if this was for the Lord, then she would endure it. "By the way, Xenovia, can you tell me more about Riser-sama?" Asia asked curiously. "What do you want to know about him, Asia?" Xenovia asked. "Well, about how he is usually, I mean... our previous rtionship isn''t that exactly good..." Asia said awkwardly since when Issei was around, it felt like everyone would show their hostility toward Riser even though she didn''t understand the reason. When Asia thought of this, she couldn''t help but feel guilty, especially when she had a bad impression of someone due to others, and she didn''t even question it. As someone with a gentle heart, she just couldn''t help but feel her treatment toward Riser was unfair. "Hehe... you asked the right person! I know everything about Riser-sama, from his height, weight, and even his size." Xenovia patted her chest confidently. "...ah, um." That wasn''t something that Asia wanted to ask, but with her weak personality, she could only agree. When one talked to someone they liked, they could talk for many years. Xenovia was in this state, and she talked about many things about him, whether it was how he was every day or when he was in bed. While they blushed and felt shy when they heard Xenovia''s story, they also couldn''t help but wonder whether this act really felt that good. That curiosity couldn''t be hidden even when they had dinner together with him. Riser noticed their strangeness, then looked at Xenovia. "What did you say to them?" "I seduced them to enter your harem, Riser-sama!" Xenovia said proudly. "....." Riser sighed and shook his head. Nevertheless, he also didn''t mind having them as he knew they were nice girls, and the rewards he gained from dating them would definitely be rich as they were part of the main heroines. Moreover, he knew that without Issei, no one would take care of them. Issei had died, so wasn''t it his duty to take care of them and make them happy? Riser felt that his step as a viin was still so far away. "..." System. Nevertheless, even if he was interested in them, he wasn''t in a hurry. It was different when he faced his enemies. When he wanted to conquer women, he took his time, making them lose their guard before conquering them both in heart and in body. Still, after dinner, everyone spent a night together, and as they were exhausted, they slept directly. Only at that time did Riser and Xenovia go together and do the naughty act in a different room. The feeling when everyone was around was quite different. It felt like they did something naughty. "Inside me~! Please do it inside me, Riser-sama~!" Screaming like a woman in heat, Xenovia felt her entire body in bliss as she could feel a magma-like liquid poured deep into her womb. By then, her body was limp, and she lost consciousness. "..." Riser was helpless, so he let Xenovia rest in his room. He might wish to do more, but he wasn''t cruel enough to force Xenovia, so he might as well use this time to check the rewards he gained from Rias. However, when he walked out of the room, smoking a cigar as he talked about life on the veranda, he saw that someone was already there. "Asia?" Asia was startled and turned, but when she saw his face, her face turned into a deep crimson as she lowered her head shyly. "...." Riser. Chapter 310: Issei and Diodora will be happy Chapter 310: Issei and Diodora will be happy Even if Riser couldn''t read a mind, from Asia''s expression, he could tell that she must have heard what he had been doing with Xenovia. Unlike Rossweisse and Irina, who slept like a pig, Asia must be a light sleeper, but somehow, with what had happened to her life, he also didn''t feel surprised, considering how precious the existence of Issei was within her heart. Frankly, Asia''s best impression of Issei was when she arrived in Japan for the first time. When she had just been thrown out of the church and lost a ce called home, like fate, she happened to meet with Issei. Issei, who was lustful toward a beautiful girl, didn''t let go of his chance to befriend this cute nun, who knew nothing about society. "Sorry." "No, no. It''s my fault that I can''t sleep..." Asia''s voice became lower and lower as she apologized, but then, she couldn''t face Riser as Xenovia''s scream was so loud! Yet, even her scream was loud; it was sexy, lewd, and rousing. While Asia might have watched 18+ videos as they existed in Issei''s room, causing her to be curious, it was her first time seeing and hearing in reality. Nevertheless, this act of hers might seem unbelievable, especially when she was a nun who dedicated herself fully to the Lord just a few months ago. Yet now, she had be a naughty girl who was curious about the act between a man and a woman. Still, this feeling also made her feel guilty, especially when she felt this way toward Riser, a man who was supposed to be Issei''s enemy. As someone who was living in the same house as Issei, Asia knew how much Issei hated Riser and how much Issei wished to defeat Riser. While she didn''t think that it was possible, her kind heart didn''t dare to break Issei''s small, petty heart, especially when she cared about him. As for her feelings toward Issei? While it wasn''t love, Asia cared about him much as Issei was the first person she met in this foreign country. Yet, it was also due to this reason that Asia couldn''t help but imagine how it would be when Riser was the first person to meet her. "Are you thinking about him?" Riser slowly moved to Asia''s side. The distance wasn''t so close or far. It was just right, so Asia didn''t feel ufortable with him by her side. "...yes." When Asia thought about Issei, she couldn''t help but sigh, feeling guilty once again as she thought she was the one who caused the death of Issei. Leaning weakly on the veranda, she looked at the distance Tokyo Bay. Watching how deep and dark the sea was during the night, she wondered whether that was how Issei felt when he died. Dark and quiet. Alone without anyone. The more she thought so, the more she wanted to cry, but then a gentle and warm presence was felt on her head. "...Riser-sama?" "Do you think Hyoudou will be happy to see you like this?" "That''s..." "If he sees you like this, I am sure that he will be sad, but..." Riser paused his words for a moment and said, "It must be thoughtless for me to say that." "No, no! I know that you want tofort me, Riser-sama." "No, that''s not what I mean." Riser shook his head and said, "I think that it is irresponsible of me to tell you something like that, especially when I don''t know your feelings, but I know that ever since that day, you have been living your life, trying to be stronger." Ah... How did he know? Ever since Issei passed away, she has been trying to make herself stronger, wishing to be even stronger, as she didn''t wish the same thing to happen again in her life. Yet, at the same time, she knew that Riser might appear like a yboy, but she thought this must be his guise as he tried to hide many things inside him so no one would notice and worry about him. This made her think that they were the same type of people and made her closer as she lost her reserve and closed the gap between them. "...did something happen, Riser-sama?" Riser only chuckled and said, "What has happened to me isn''t something special, and I am sure that many people also have the same experience as me." "That''s true, but it must be something painful, right?" Asia sighed and knew that what had happened to her wasn''t something umon and that many people even experienced something even harder than her, but even so¡ª "I wonder whether we can return to the past." If they could return to the past, then there was no need for them to make the same mistake again. That way, there was no need for her to feel something like this again, but¡ª "It would be nice if we could, but unfortunately, we can''t, so you should just try not to repeat the same mistakes, shouldn''t you? I think that''s what it means to regret." His voice was calm and low, yet the words that came out of his mouth touched her heart. Instead of punishing herself due to regret, she should try not to make the same mistake. It was just something simple, but she forgot. "I am sure that Hyoudo will think the same if he sees your current situation," Riser said with a gentle smile. "Um..." Asia nodded quietly as she showed Riser a soft smile. At the same time, she thought that Riser was really gentle as she could see that he had forgiven Issei. Yes, that was true; Riser had forgiven Issei. After all, this guy was dead. Why should he think about Issei all the time? Still, Riser wondered whether Asia''s feelings toward Issei were so fickle. ording to his knowledge, Riser knew that if someone loved Issei the most, it would be Asia. For Asia, Issei was her everything. However, with a few words in his mouth, all the worries of Asia disappeared. Staring into her cute, beautiful face, Riser somehow had an impulse. Asia somehow noticed Riser''s gaze change and caused her to blush, but somehow, she didn''t lower her head and just continued to stare at his eyes, seemingly epting his desire. Watching his reaction, Riser also didn''t hesitate. It would be too sad if Asia continued to dwell on the past and regretted everything. That is why he was going to make her happy, and he was sure Issei and Diodora would be happy when they knew what he did to Asia, right? "....." System Slowly and unhurriedly, Riser made sure that this was what Asia wished to do. Asia was nervous, and her heart was beating so fast, turning her face into deep crimson, yet she didn''t move away, waiting before she closed her eyes, epting his kiss. As their lips touched, the zing me quickly spread all over her body. It was hot and unbearable, yet she didn''t hate this feeling. Her heat, worry, and everything melted by the fire, causing her to forget everything and just enjoy the pleasure that was given by him. Chapter 311: Asia is a fearsome opponent Chapter 311: Asia is a fearsome opponent Riser realized why Issei and Diodora were crazy about Asia. While many were more beautiful or had better bodies or even better techniques, Asia was just different. She was just obedient, pure, following his every demand as she gently enveloped him, crying lewdly, showing a face that shouldn''t be shown by such a pure girl. The contrast between her daily and at night was so much different that it lit up the fire within hisher region as he stained her with his color. Meanwhile, Asia also felt the same and understood why many women were crazy about him, including her Master. When she was worried, unable to see anything in this darkness, his light was bright and warm and became an existence she depended on the most. Asia was just a weak woman, after all, and her experiences definitely weren''t good, especially when she was betrayed many times and almost died. Even when she was with Issei, she just couldn''t hide her worry as she kept dreaming that they might be killed by Riser someday due to Issei''s stupidity. After all, who wanted to be killed, right? Yet, when she was with Riser, it was different. It was addicting and nice, and she just couldn''t escape from him, wishing to be drowned by him. As the two fell deeper into their coitus act, they didn''t realize that Irina and Rossweisse had woken up and stared at their act in disbelief. "It feels good, you know?" Like a whisper of a devil, Xenovia said those words to the two, causing them to shiver as their bodies were burnt. Yet their reason told them to stop since they knew that this was wrong, especially Irina, who was an angel. Irina was an Ace of Michael, someone chosen by the leader of the angels, so how could she fall to this temptation? "Oh, Lord, please help this lostmb to fight the devil''s temptation..." Irina also didn''t hate Riser, and if she was being realistic, she was the best man that she had ever seen. Even if his position was above all of them, he talked with her in a friendly way, and he was also reliable, yet at the same time, he could do something unexpected that made her heart skip. If she told Michael this matter, she was sure that Michael would agree, but somehow, she felt conflicted, especially when they didn''t talk much. However, she bit her lower lip, watching how Asia cried happily as Asia fell deeper into the abyss of pleasure. As for Rossweisse? As long as Rossweisse had time to be alone with Riser, it was only time for her to fall. Moreover, watching Asia, who fell to him even though she was closer to Riser, she felt conflicted. Still, Xenovia felt like living as a devil was great, but at the same time, she was also amazed by Riser''s prowess. His physical ability and technique aside, his skill to conquer a woman was even more amazing. She knew how loyal Asia was toward Issei. Even if Issei was a pervert, stupid, and all negative things that werebined into a single creature, Asia still defended him no matter what. Frankly, if Issei wasn''t the host of the Red Dragon Emperor, Xenovia really couldn''t understand the attractiveness of this guy. Moreover, with Issei''s stupid brain, Xenovia could imagine that anyone who had a child with him would be affected by his small brain and would be stupid. Meanwhile, her choice, Riser, was the best. When Riser had nothing, Xenovia chose him, and she never wavered in her choice. As expected, her choice was correct, as he became the best of the best. Still, watching how Asia appeared so happy while being pounded by Riser with a variety of styles, she felt a little bit jealous and wished to join. However, Xenovia endured it since it was Asia''s first time, and it was hical of her to join them. Still, as the three watched the fight between Asia and Riser, there was also one dragon who watched this scene curiously. Nevertheless, when Riser was busy with Asia, Nurarihyon, who gained a new weapon from Riser, was so happy! This is amazing! When all the bosses in the world could only show an empty promise, Riser clearly showed his rewards to anyone who was loyal to him. Nurariyon didn''t regret following Riser and felt even happier as he was the first person who followed him. Still, with his reward from Riser, he didn''t waste his time and went to the Five Principal ns to spy on them. After all, he had be stronger. Sneak attacks and hiding his presence have always been his best skills, so with his new weapon, "Vodka," that gave him the ability to be invisible and erase his presencepletely, he was simply invincible. Walking to Nara, the town where the headquarters of the Five Principal ns were located, no one could find him, and everything was so smooth. However, he didn''t expect to find a jackpot. ''Now, what are you nning to do?'' --- The next day, Riser woke up and continued his trip with everyone. Still, he was surprised by Asia''s resilience. She might be weak, but her Sacred Gear, "Twilight Healing," made her able to heal her body, so when one needed to rest the entire day after they took care of his need, she could walk smoothly without frowning and just enjoyed her trip with everyone. Nevertheless, Asia''s resilience aside, everyone felt surprised by Asia''s calm. Her face was as pure and kind as ever, and with that face, no one would be able to tell that she was someone who was just being pounded fiercely by Riserst night. "Hmm? What''s wrong?" Asia asked them with a soft smile. "...nothing." Asia didn''t mind their reaction and only smiled while thinking that she felt her mood was much better. It felt like she was flying, and everything felt at ease. Nevertheless, Xenovia thought that Asia was a fearsome opponent. "Riser-sama, where are we going next?" "Let''s finish Sona''s quest first." Before he left on his trip, Sona told him to do a task that she was asked to do, but due to how busy she was, she was unable to do this task. Usually, this task would be given to the Gremory group, but Rias was also busy, especially with many things happening in the Gremory house. "What did Kaichou ask?" Xenovia asked in doubt. "...." Everyone. "Xenovia, you are so stupid." Irina sighed, feeling helpless. "..." If it were others, Xenovia might not mind, but facing this self-proimed angel, how could she bear it? As Xenovia and Irina start to fight, Riser shakes his head and then says, "It''s to find a lost member of a devil family." Still, before that, he was going to open the rewards he gained from Asia and also exin the rewards he gained from Rias previously. Chapter 312: To become powerful is easy! Chapter 312: To be powerful is easy! To defeat his enemy, then conquer their women. This was probably the best way for him to be stronger. While the morality of this method was questionable, his opponents wouldn''t care about their methods, so he could only ignore his morals and just fight. Still, as he slept with the two most famous heroines in the story, he gained many extraordinary abilities. [Congrattions, you have received "Business Mastery," "Hakoku," and "Mirror Lion."] [Congrattions, you have received "Crazy Diamond," "Biology Mastery," and "Surgery Mastery."] Those were the rewards he gained from Rias and Asia. Suddenly, he felt that there was no need for him to work and he could spend all of his time sleeping with women; then he would be powerful. Still, even if he had such a wish, he knew that it was impossible to realize, especially when there were many individuals who wished for him to die. However, it was impossible for him to die as he couldn''t die, so what did they n to do? He wasn''t sure, but as they nned to mess up his life, he would also do the same. However, before that, he was going to check his rewards. Like others, when he slept with Rias, he got three rewards, which were "Business Mastery," "Hakoku (Warrior Nation)," and "Mirror Lion." There was no need to exin much about the "Business Mastery" as it allowed him to master all the business practice and knowledge. Right now, with this knowledge, he could master the economy and wealth of everyone in this world. Still, it has been a while for him to receive such a reward, especially when all the rewards he gained would make him stronger, so this was a good thing. However, even if he gained rewards that made him stronger, he was also fine with it, and as expected of Rias, thest two rewards that he received from her were amazing. Hakoku was a fighting technique from a Giant Race in a certain famous work. By using this technique, he could use and focus all of his power within his weapon into a single attack, destroying and decimating everything instantly. ''If I''d had this technique before....'' If he had this technique when he fought against the Great Red, then he wouldn''t have been so desperate to develop his techniques and abilities to the limit. While he had many fighting techniques, such as "Boxing Mastery," they stillcked an impact and destructivenesspared to this fighting technique. Frankly, if he had to fight, he wanted to end it instantly instead of a long fight where he had to be in pain for so long. In other words, this technique was perfect for him. Yet, this wasn''t the end, and he got the more perfect ability for him. Mirror Lion. It is an ability to enhance and increase the efficiency of any weapon he holds by a hundredfold. If he gave an example of how this ability would work, if he held a normal stick, it would have the same destructiveness as the legendary stick of Sun Wukong, Ruyi Jingu Bang. Then, in this case, he held his Star Buster Star ster, a, or this world would be destroyed. "If I get this ability before..." Risermented as to why he didn''t sleep with Rias before he fought the Great Red. Even now, he still remembered how each of the smashes given by that beast was enough to kill him instantly, as each of them had enough power to destroy a, but now, he could do the same even without the power of the Great Red inside his body. At the same time, he felt everything was so ridiculous. When he thought that he had be powerful, suddenly, someone was above him. When he was above that someone, there were some beings that were even more powerful. Moreover, this was impossible to stop unless he saw the creator of the world. Suddenly, he realized that when he was so ignorant before, everything was so happy, and now, he couldn''t since every day was hard work. At the same time, he also understood why Sirzech decided to entrust everything to Issei. Unlike Sirzech, who had hit the limit of his power, Issei was full of potential, and his growth had always given everyone a surprise. Moreover, along with the protagonist''s halo and the power of the Red Dragon Emperor, there was no doubt that Issei would be powerful. In the future, Riser wouldn''t be surprised if somehow Issei gained the power of thebination of Ophis and the Great Red, turning him into the most powerful being in the world. Yet, that was in the past, and from now on, this is his story. Still, his exnation of his rewards hadn''t ended. He hadn''t exined the rewards he got from Asia, after all. However, he had to say, the feeling of Asia''s first time still lingered in his mind. Her sweet cry, soft body, and docile, obedient act were vivid in his mind. Riser thought that he had done a good job and knew that Issei and Diodora would be happy when they knew that he had made Asia feel happy. "..." Issei and Diodora. Nevertheless, the rewards he got from Asia were quite good, and simrly, he also got knowledge-type rewards, which were "Biology Mastery" and "Surgery Mastery." The "Surgery Mastery" aside, which was practically easy to understand, he felt like the "Biology Mastery" was more interesting. There were many beings in this world, including dragons, gods, devils, and many others. With this "Biology Mastery," he understood everything about them. Not in the sense of personality, but their physicals were clear to him, whether it was their advantage or weakness. He understood all of them. Still, he had to say, those two rewards aside, thest reward he got from Asia was somehow as expected. Crazy Diamond. Yes, it is that Stand thates from the work that often shouts, "Ora! Ora! Ora!" He got the Stand of one of the protagonists, Crazy Diamond. This reward was somewhat unexpected as he knew how brutal the Crazy Diamond was, but when he thought about the ability of this Stand, he felt he understood why he got this reward from Asia. Restoration. This was the ability of the Crazy Diamond. It was also part of the time maniption ability, which was, no doubt, powerful. The ability of the Crazy Diamond was to restore objects or organisms through touch. It can repair damage, heal injuries, and revert chemical changes andplex structures to their rawponents (e.g., a te of spaghetti back into its raw ingredients). It may also fuse objects, for example, a person with a rock. It is somehow quite simr to the "Degrenate" skill that he used previously. However, Crazy Diamond''s main ability was to restore, so in case someone was heavily injured, he could restore them to the state where they weren''t hurt. However, even if this ability was powerful, it had a limit, and that limit was that this ability couldn''t restore his injuries. It can only be used to restore others. While this ability was brutal, it was also gentle as it was born because one wished to help others. Yet, somehow, for someone as evil as him, this ability might not be that suitable. However, it didn''t matter since this ability was good. "Riser-sama, is this the ce?" "Yes, this is the ce." Looking at the gloomy sky on the distant deserted beach, Riser thought that they hade at the wrong time. Chapter 313: Overbearing Lucifer Chapter 313: Overbearing Lucifer When Riser nned to go to the human world and expressed his desire to run away from his work, Sona quickly seduced him and told him to help her with a task that she needed to do but didn''t have time to do. Nevertheless, her request was an act of impudence, especially when her husband was a Lucifer, one with the greatest position in the Underworld, yet she asked him for an errand. Naturally, she knew her act would dishonor his status, so she exchanged his service by telling him that she would wear various costumes from magical girls, witches, nurses, maids, etc. However, Riser didn''t waver, as it was impossible for his status to be challenged. So, Sona had to bleed by saying that she would invite her big sister and Rias together. By then, Riser agreed as this price was suitable for his status. Moreover, while he didn''t say it to Sona, he was quite interested in this task. "Searching for the lost member of an extinct household of the devil?" Inside the car driven by Rossweisse, everyone listened to Riser''s exnation about the task that he had to do and that they needed help. "Yes, the one that we are searching for is a member from the extinct Velpar household, one of the 72 Pirs." While they might know some of the histories of the world, they weren''t knowledgeable about the history of the devil, so Riser decided to exin the general situation of the devils to them. Still, he knew that they should know about the origin of the devils and the structure of the society of the Underworld; considering the origin of Asia, Irina, and Xenovia were from the church, they should know the basic knowledge about the devil. As for Rossweisse? Rossweisse could be said to be one of the smartest Valkrye in the Norse Myth, so it was natural for her to know about the devil, especially when she was working under Riser, so she learned more about the devil since she didn''t want to be a burden for him. However, there was no doubt their knowledge of the "Devil Civil War" was quite minimal since the devil wouldn''t expose this information to the world. Still, it didn''t mean that they kept this matter a secret as the Devil Civil War was a big matter, and naturally, everyone would know about it. Nevertheless, even if the other myths knew about this, they only exined it to some, and some of them might not even have an interest since they thought that all the devils were simr to each other. If there was a difference, it would be that there was a strong and a weak devil. However, what Riser wanted to exin was why there were many members of the extinct devil households in the human world. "When the war is over, many families have gone bankrupt, losing everything. In the lucky case, those who lose at the Devil Civil War can live in the corner of the Underworld, but those who are unlucky can only get out from the Underworld and live in the human world. "By then, they make their own descendants with varieties of races, but mostly humans." As a human was the most populous race in the world. "But, Riser-sama, aren''t all the nobles rich?" Irina asked curiously. In her opinion, even those devils who had lost in the Devil Civil War shouldn''t have a problem with their lives, right? After all, they were noble, so she was confused as to why some of them could be bankrupt. Riser chuckled. "Not everyone is like mine, my wife''s, or Rias'' family." Unlike his family, who had monopolized several industries and were able to sell Phenex Tears, his wife''s family, who monopolized the medical industry, or Rias'' family, who was good at deceiving individuals to work for them. Many noble devils were naive and even stupid, such as the Diehauser family, who could only rely on his feat on the Rating Game to develop his domain. Frankly, if Riser was in Diehauser''s ce, he would develop a variety of industries, including food, tourism, and some other specialties. In the case of the Bellial house, where Diehauser came from, he thought that they should try to enter a security business as their special ability, Worthless, could nullify any abilities. Still, he wouldn''t bother to exin that, and he wanted to finish his job as soon as possible. By then, they talked about what the devil from the Vepar Household would be like. After all, a devil from a different household had their own unique features. It was like him, who was from the Phenex House, had a me-like wing, or Rias with her beautiful crimson hair. The Vepar household should have a certain unique feature, right? Riser was also quite curious since it was an extinct household; he hadn''t seen the real devil from the Vepar Household. "ording to the record, they should be simr to a fish." "Fish..." Soon, they arrived at a beach in the human world within the territory of the house of Forneus. With his "Location," it was easy to find where the devil that he was searching for was located. Still, the scene before him stunned him as he saw a real mermaid. Her lower half was simr to a fish, yet her upper half was so beautiful. ¡ªor rather, she was a beautiful woman. Her hair was in rare emerald, and her ears were pointy cute, reminding him of an elf, even though she was like an elf. Riser saw her in the distance, resting on the beach, ying alone. "Isn''t that a mermaid?" Everyone imagined the devil from the Vepar household would be like a monster fish, but unexpectedly, she was a beautiful mermaid. Then, naturally, they put their gaze on Riser at the same time, and as expected, he moved fast by approaching the beautiful mermaid. "......." Riser wasn''t sure what everyone was thinking. He only felt like he needed to help with this mermaid since she was alone, and it was dangerous to stay in the human world. Moreover, as a Lucifer, wasn''t it his duty to protect his race? As he walked, the beautiful mermaid devil also noticed him and looked at him cautiously, as it was her first time seeing him. "Excuse me, are you Lilitifa Vepar?" "Yes?" Hearing her name being called, Lilitifa lowered her guard slightly, but Riser''s appearance, who happened to be her type, was also one of the most important factors of this reaction. Riser didn''t activate his aura and talked with Lilitifa politely, which gained her goodwill. "As long as you are willing, I will prepare you a ce on the Phenex Domain." Lilitifa was moved by his offer and was about to agree, but she hesitated. "But..." "What''s wrong? If you have any difficulties, please tell me." "Truth to be told..." Suddenly, the sky turned dark as if a storm was brewing and was about to rampage this ce. Everyone except for Riser quickly became tense before they saw a pirate-like ship approaching from the distance. "Th-That''s him!" Lilitifa hid behind Riser, scared as the ship approached them. "Who?" "Gragg Forneus. He won''t leave him and forces me to join his peerage members..." This is why Lilitifa didn''t dare ept Riser''s invitation, as she was afraid that she might bring him trouble. "Pl-Please leave. I-I will handle this. You shouldn''t be troubled by my problem..." Riser looked at Ltifa and wondered why many devils had a good personality. Shouldn''t a devil be an evil? "Ltifa! Have you made up your mind? Be mine! I will take care of you!" Like an overbearing CEO, Gragg didn''t hide his intention to make Ltifa be his woman. Still, Rossweisse, Irina, Xenovia, and Asia became tense and ready to fight since Gragg seemed to intend to force Ltifa away. Watching their reaction, Riser sighed and thought that there was really no fairness in this world. He looked at Gregg''s face, which resembled an anglerfish, clearly far from the definition of handsome. If Gregg''s appearance was handsome, Riser could somehow imagine that this definitely wouldn''t be the result. Instead, Ltifa would agree, especially when she was poor and weak. Her only advantage was her beautiful face, and she was part of the extinct Vepar household. Moreover, he knew that this was Gregg''s territory, and Ltifa had also lived on Gregg''s territory illegally. Yet, somehow, Riser could imagine that Gregg was pictured as a viin in the story. Nevertheless, Gregg, who saw Ltifa, stood behind a man who felt angry since his love was taken, but when he was about to get angry, he stopped when he saw the man who stood in front of the woman he loved. Gregg''s peerage members also fell silent, and no one dared to say a single word. "Gregg Forneus, right?" "Ye-yes, Riser-sama!" Gregg quickly jumped into the sea, then came to his side as soon as possible, bowing his head deeply. His peerage members also followed, and their postures were even lower. At the same time, all of them were d that they hadn''t said a single rude thing to Riser. Except for those who lived in istion like Ltifa, it was impossible for anyone not to know Riser as he was the one who saved the Underworld from the Great Red. "I won''t stop your solicitation to Ltifa, but don''t use force, okay? She is the only living member of the Vepar household, after all." "Ye-Yes! Please forgive me! I won''t invite her!" Just joking! Gregg didn''t dare to do anything to Riser''s woman after all. "....." Riser knew that Gregg had misunderstood, but he wasn''t a hungry beast who would go after every woman. Nevertheless, he felt bored now. "Then, leave." "Yes!" There were many women in this world, but they had only a single life, so all of them left respectfully, and then the dark sky swept away. Nevertheless, Ltifa was dumbfounded and asked, "Ah, um, Ri-Riser, who are you?" "Oh, right. I haven''t introduced myself." Riser smiled at Ltifa and said, "My name is Riser Phenex. I am the third son of Lord Phenex, but people mostly know me as Riser Lucifer. "The current Lucifer of the Underworld." "....." Ltifa fell in silence and thought about her experience in the human world. In her life in the human world, she also often read many works, and the one she liked the most was an overbearing CEO who was crazily in love with the heroine. Still, Riser wasn''t the CEO but a Lucifer, so should it be an overbearing Lucifer? Nevertheless, was such a plot going to happen to her? Ltifa somehow anticipated her future. Chapter 314: Rock and Roll Chapter 314: Rock and Roll Unfortunately, such a plot didn''t happen in Lilitifa. Instead, when Riser got Lilitifa, he left her to Xenovia, Irina, Rossweisse, and Asia. The four of them also agreed, and they quickly took care of Lilitifa as they were afraid that something might happen between this beautiful mermaid and Riser. Before they left for the trip, Sona had reminded them to protect Riser. However, it didn''t mean she asked them to protect him from danger. Instead, she asked them to protect him from various women who wanted to sleep with him. Fortunately, nothing had happened as Riser told them that he had something to do, so he left for a bit, leaving the rest behind in the hotel in Sapporo, Hokkaido. While Riser wanted to continue his trip, someone wished to meet him, so he teleported to the ce where they made an appointment and met the person who wished to meet him. "It''s really hard to meet you, Riser-sama." "It''s been a while, Nurarihyon." Even though Nurarihyo''s voice was full ofints, he smiled and was full of relief when he saw Riser. Previously, after Riser returned from his fight against the Great Reds, Nurarihyon wished to meet him. Unfortunately, Riser didn''t want to since he wanted to spend his time with his women. Fortunately, Magari told Nurarihyon that everything was okay, so he could feel relief that his leader was okay. The beginning of their rtionship might not have been good, but Nurarihyon started to feel that it wasn''t bad to follow Riser, and now, he is in debt and is going to take down anyone who is trying to harm Riser. "Since you want to meet me, you must have something to tell me, right?" "Yes." Nurarihyon nodded. "It''s about the Five Principal ns." "Oh? Have you found out what they n to do?" "I am not sure, but I have heard that they n to search for the host of Innovate Clear." "Innovate Clear? Are you sure?" "Yes. I even sneaked to the headquarters of the Five Principal ns, you know? I even met Azazel." With the weapon he gained from Riser, Nurarihyon knew that no one could stop him if he wished to sneak into someone''s ce. Naturally, Riser didn''t think that Nurariyon was lying. After all, the price of lying and betrayal was something that Nurarihyon couldn''t pay. "But Innovate Clear, huh?" "What is this Innovate Clear?" "It''s one of the Longinus." "You mean the most powerful Sacred Gears? Like the White Dragon Emperor?" "That''s right." However, Innovate Clear didn''t have any attack power, and it was a supportive type of Longinus instead of something that could destroy the world. If there was something special about this Longinus, it had an ability to impersonate God. It sounded amazing, and he also didn''t deny it, as it had the ability to create anything within the pocket dimension. Whether it was a living thing, a non-living being, or many others within one imagination, everything could be created. If there was a weakness, then all the things that existed within that pocket dimension couldn''t be taken out and could only live within. Even so, this Longinus was amazing as it made one be a god, even if it was only within a pocket dimension. Moreover, this Longinus was the prototype of Ajuka to create the field for the Rating Game. So, why did Ajuka and Azazel wish to get their hands on this Longinus? If there was one reason, then¡ª "..." Riser felt helpless, but he didn''t say much since they were enemies, so there was no need to hold back, and if they couldn''t be cruel, then they might as wellmit suicide since death was about toe. "What are they going to do with that Longinus?" Nurarihyon asked in doubt when he heard the exnation of this Longinus from Riser. "Well, whatever it be, there is no doubt that they were going to be the enemy of the host of this Longinus." "That''s true." To gain the Innovate Clear, there was no doubt that Azazel and Ajuka had to kill the user of this Longinus. Still, neither Nurarihyon nor Riser thought to remind this guy or make this guy an ally. Why? Because there was no need to. Even if they got the Innovate Clear, it was meaningless since whatever they did, everything was pointless in front of the overwhelming power. Nevertheless, the Innovate Clear wasn''t the only thing that Nurarihyon told him. "The Pendragon House and Sun Wukong?" "Yes." Nurarihyon nodded. "I saw them before at the headquarters of the Five Principal ns." In other words, Ajuka returned Bikou and Arthur to their own houses. As for Kuroka? There was no need to worry about her as she was in the hands of a more reliable guy. "A human sure is stupid." Nurarihyon sighed. "Right?" Nurarihyon felt that those humans should have just continued their lives without worry in their own world, but somehow, they tried to get themselves into the supernatural world. "Should we destroy the Five Principal ns?" Nurarihyon felt itchy since the Five Principal ns had always caused him trouble. As for the fact that they had joined the alliance, he didn''t care since what he followed was Riser and wasn''t the alliance, so being Riser''s enemy meant that they were his enemy. "It''s okay. You don''t need to." "Are you going to destroy them yourselves?" "No way." "Then?" "I will let someone destroy them." "Who?" "Well, you will see soon." Nurarihyon was speechless, but he didn''t say anything since he knew as long as Riser had determined something, nothing could stop him. "Then, what should I do now?" "Just go back. Do your own thing. You don''t need to do anything." "....." Nurarihyon somehow felt that his existence was meaningless since he couldn''t help Riser that much. "The West Youkai Faction might join the alliance soon, so you don''t need to do anything since, in case something happens, you might be affected." Nurarihyon raised his eyebrow and asked, "Are you interested in a widow?" Riser rolled his eyes. "If you have nothing to do, how about you go back?" He didn''t bother to talk with Nurariyon about his interest in a poor widow and left directly. Nurarihyon also rolled his eyes and just left, but he knew something big was about to happen. Still, Riser returned to Sapporo, telling him to have fun for a few days since he had something to do. While they were all speechless, they didn''t stop him. Only¡ª "Can I follow you?" Ophis grabbed his hand and asked. "...sure." Riser felt that he might as well bring Ophis with him. While no one could endanger her life, he was afraid that she might be used once again, so he held her hand and directly teleported himself to somewhere. Unlike the night at Sapporo, it was a day in this ce, but somehow, the weather was gloomy and windy from the cloudy sky. "Where is this?" Ophis asked. "Thend of rock." "But there aren''t many stones here," Ophis asked with a doubt. "...I mean, we''re in London." As for why he was here¡ª "Ouch!" Suddenly, a girl crashed into him, and when she was about to fall, Riser caught her. As if it was the work of fate, the two met each other. "Are you okay?" "I-I am okay!" The girl answered in a flustered manner, but when she looked up, she was stunned in a ce. "...Lucifer-sama?" Chapter 315: A normal girl Chapter 315: A normal girl Meredith Ordinton. She was a normal girl as long as she could remember. If there was something special about her, it was the fact that she was a little cuter than the other girls, and she was also a magician. Yes, she could use magic. Even if she wasn''t good at offensive and defensive magic, she was good at security and sealing magic. Her talent and proficiency were even better than Le Fay Pendragon, the genius magician of the Golden Dawn (one of the biggest magician groups) and also a noble daughter of the Pendragon House. However, even if their skill was simr, their status was different. Unlike Le Fay, who came from a noble birth, her birth was nothing but ordinary. She came from an ordinary family and then worked as the security of the royal family. There was no doubt that even if her life was ordinary, there were many envious of her, but when human greed was no bound, she was simr as she had always wished to be part of the noble family. Yet, she knew with her origin, it was impossible for her to be one. Nevertheless, one day, she found her friends, whose status was simr to hers, suddenly became a noble family. She was confused and asked how those friends of hers could be one. With their close rtionship, the friend told her that she was an illegitimate child of the noble family. While she felt envious, there was nothing she could do. Still, due to the difference in their status, she became inferior, and it was hard for her tomunicate with others like before, especially when they also started to be arrogant and looked down on her. However, she didn''t say anything. While she disdained their skill and snobbish attitude, she knew that her status was nothingpared to theirs, so she could only endure it. Moreover, she also didn''t want to lose them since she knew that this connection was necessary for her in the future, especially when her origin was humble. Still, the life of the magicians wasn''t all that exciting as they often mostly stayed in a ce as bodyguards, so in that time, they spent their time talking about the gossip that was popr in the supernatural world. Naturally, the most popr gossip was Riser Lucifer. Riser was the strongest and the new Lucifer of the Underworld. As a magician, they wished to make a contract with a powerful devil, so there was no doubt everyone wished to be his contracted magician. Not only was Riser handsome, but he was strong, and as long as one made a contract with him, there was no doubt their status would be directly above everyone else. Even the royal family might bow down in front of them as they were a contracted magician of Riser Lucifer. However, listening to their conversation, Meredith only snorted inwardly since even if Riser made a contract with a magician, it definitely wouldn''t be with any of them, whose status among the nobles was only so-so. Even as magicians, they weren''t that powerful. ''If I can be the one...'' Sometimes, she wondered whether she could be Riser''s contracted magician. If possible, she wished to be the one, especially when she thought about how handsome and strong Riser was. Contracted by such a powerful devil, under that contract, he wished to be one with her, and she could do nothing as she let him do whatever he wished with her body. Nevertheless, Meredith knew that she wasn''t the only one who had such an imagination since the others also had imagined so. Riser might be married, but it was because he was married that he was popr. Still, no one thought that they could attract Riser''s eyes, especially when they heard the strongest magician in the Human Magician organization Grauzaubere, Lavinia Reni, was rejected by him. In the supernatural world, the name Lavinia Reni was loud, and it was also because of this the news of her rejection quickly circted among everyone as they wanted tough at her, who had failed. A human was like this. When they saw those who were better than them suddenly fail, they felt delighted. Nevertheless, due to Reni''s power, no one said this matter out loud and only talked behind her. After all, no one wanted to die. Reni was not only the most powerful magician on the Grauzaubere, but she was also the holder of Absolute Demise, one of the Longinus. Still, it was also because of this that sometimes Meredith wondered if she had gained a Longinus. "If I have it, my future will be different..." Unfortunately, her luck wasn''t good. While she had a Sacred Gear, it wasn''t a Longinus. Instead, it was just something like a nail. It might be quite powerful, but that''s it. Still, the world was like this. Everything was unfair. As Meredith sighed helplessly, she suddenly found out that her origin was a royal family! Yes, she was also a noble birth! When she fought that, she was so happy, but the higher the expectation, the higher the disappointment was. She knew her origin, and she happily came to her real family, but unfortunately, cold water poured directly into her face. They didn''t ept her, and she was told to leave as she had nothing to do with them. Anger and hatred were the emotions that upied her, but all she felt was despair and sadness. By now, she realized a dream was impossible to realize. All she could do was face reality as she realized how small an existence she was in this world. She was different from the Pendragon siblings, who could live well after they had joined a terrorist organization. Even though they had messed up the world and many myths, their family would protect them, and the others would give them a face, giving them a second chance to live. However, what about her? She was nothing. As long as she thought about this, nothing mattered anymore. She thought that she should live a humble life and continue to live quietly as the security of the royal familywithout troubling anyone. It was also because of this that she crashed into someone; she quickly apologized timidly. "I-I am sorry!" Only after she apologized did she realize that she was about to fall. She closed her eyes in fear, but a strong hand grasped her shoulder tightly. "Are you okay?" Hot. This is what she thought. His grasp was something that could onlye from a man. It made her confused and also strange as it was her first time to feel something like this, but she didn''t hate this feeling as it made her forget all the unpleasant things, so she wished to know where the source of those feelings came from. Only when she opened her eyes did she realize what kind of mess up she had done? "...Lucifer-sama?" Chapter 316: Contracted Magician Chapter 316: Contracted Magician "..." Meredith wasn''t sure what to do. "What''s wrong? Aren''t you going to eat?" "Ye-Yes!" Meredith quickly nodded as she wondered what she should do, and in the end, she took a cup of tea and drank it, only¡ª "It''s hot!" Riser chuckled as he sipped his coffee while looking at Ophis, who quietly ate a cake. Still, he looked at the girl in front of him. Cute. He thought. She had auburn hair, which she tied in braids, and blue eyes, which were simr to him. "Now that you mention it, what''s your name?" "My-My name is Meredith Ordinton, Lucifer-sama!" Meredith was so confused at the time, wondering why she had afternoon tea with Riser, but she didn''t reject him and was even happy as she thought that she was sure that everyone would be jealous of her when she knew her experience was. "You don''t need to get nervous. Also, call me by my name instead of Lucifer." "But..." "Call me." It was like an order, yet strangely enough, she didn''t feel like she was forced. It was like her body, lips, and everything she wanted to follow him. "Yes, Riser-sama." "Good." Meredith blushed when she heard his praise. "By the way, are you free now?" "Eh?" "It''s my first time here. I don''t know much about London, so if you are free, can you guide us around?" "..." Meredith. "Or, is that not okay?" "No, no! It''s okay! Let me guide you around, Riser-sama!" "That''s good. How about we go now?" "Yes!" With that decision, the three of them started their tour around London under the guidance of Meredith. Unlike Riser and Ophis, who came to this city for the first time, Meredith had been in this city for as long as she could remember. She knew every corner of this city like it was her home. Frankly, this might be weird, but for her, who was a master of "Security Magic," knowing the terrain, map, and geography was necessary. She needed to watch everything so nothing could prate the security. "So, you are a magician?" "Yes. I have been..." It might be because Riser was a good listener that Meredith started to talk about many things about her life and how she was working, including how she worked with the royal family. "Isn''t that great?" "Great?" "At your age, you can be entrusted to protect the royal family. I don''t think I have seen anyone who is as good as you." "Re-Really?" Meredith was happy when she heard his praise. "Yes." Riser smiled. "It''s my first time seeing a girl as talented as you." As Meredith talked happily, and Riser listened patiently, Ophis stared at the two as she ate mochi made by Riser. She wasn''t sure, but she didn''t like to see him like this. She could see him, yet at the same time, she couldn''t see him. It was as if his face was covered by a thick mask that made it impossible for anyone to see the face behind that mask. Yet, Ophis didn''t say anything and just quietly stayed by his side since she wasn''t sure why he was like her, who was just swimming alone in nothingness as her life passed. However, the thought of Ophis didn''t bother the two as Riser and Meredith enjoyed their time together. "Holy Nail?" "Yes, this is my Sacred Gear, Holy Nail." Holy Nail. It is an object used to nail Jesus Christ onto the cross. Naturally, he was familiar with it as it was one of the Holy Relics alongside the Holy Spear, Holy Grail, Holy Cross, and the Shroud of Turin, and the first three became the Longinus, True Longinus, Sephiroth Graal, and Incinerate Anthem. So, it surprised him when he heard that she got a Holy Relic type of Sacred Gear. Although Meredith said that her Sacred Gear was a Holy Nail, Riser didn''t think so, especially when it had the shape of the legendary Iron Crown of Lombardy, which consisted of a circle of gold and jewels fitted around a central silver band. Yet, he could tell that this crown was made from the Holy Nail. So, did her Sacred Gear evolve like others? Still, when he realized the power of this Sacred Gear, he couldn''t help but show a gentle smile at Meredith. --- While Meredith had friends, they weren''t so close to her that she could talk about them, and they were all wearing masks every day. Moreover, they were also looking down on her as her status was much lower than hers. If there was someone different, it would be Le Fay Pendragon, whose status was above hers, yet Le Fay treated her the same as others. In the past, Le Fay had invited her to join her, but she refused. Nevertheless, Meredith was d that she refused that invitation as she knew what Le Fay yed was a dangerous game. Unlike Le Fay, who had the backing of the Pendragon House, she had nothing. The moment she was involved in the criminal organization, her life was as good as death. Lastly, the reason why she was d to refuse Le Fay''s invitation was because if she followed Le Fay, she knew that she wouldn''t be able to meet Riser. Meredith knew that it might be strange and even arrogant of her to say this, but it was like their meeting was fate. They didn''t know each other, and the difference in their status was very different. She was nothing but amoner, and he was someone who stood above everyone. Even God and the strongest beings would cower when they heard him. Yet, here, he stood by his side, listening to her patiently and gently. It was also her first time being treated especially like this, and she felt like her heart was overflowing and that they were about to burst. However, there was nothing permanent. Everything had to end. "I am sorry. I need to go back." "I-I see..." Meredith felt like her feet were stuck on the ground, and everything burst like a bubble. Could she see him again? She lowered her head, moving her small feet ufortably as she knew that it was impossible. Who was she? Why would he meet her again? Yet¡ª "Meredith, do you believe in gravity?" "G-Gravity?" Meredith looked at Riser in confusion. "We don''t know each other. Our statuses are different. We even live in two different worlds, yet somehow, we met each other. "It is as if gravity pulls us together." Riser smiled. "It''s mysterious, isn''t it? I wonder why I have met you from all the people in London." His voice was like magic; she waspletely attracted to his words like she was under the spell. "So, do you want to be my contracted magician?" "....." "Eh? Eh? Eehhhh?!" Meredith was startled and couldn''t believe what she had heard. "Are-Are you joking, Riser-sama?" "I am not." "B-But... there is nothing special about me... I-I am also just amoner... I-I have nothing..." "No, you are special." Her chin was gently pinched by him as she stared into his sincere years. "Why? Because I chose you from all the magicians in this world." She couldn''t take her eyes away from him, and her body moved closer and closer than they attached to each other. "...is-is it really okay for me to be your contracted magician?" "Yes or no. What''s your answer, Meredith?" "No! I-I want to! No, let me be your contracted magician!" "Then, let''s make our pact official." Meredith blushed and was nervous, but then she closed her eyes before she let him take her first kiss and sign themselves under contract. Chapter 317: Lets dominate the world! Chapter 317: Let''s dominate the world! Riser made a pact with Meredith Ordinton. While he was often low-key, he didn''t mind being in the spotlight. Moreover, he also knew that this girl loved vanity, and for him, it was the easiest way for him to give. Especially with her Sacred Gear, it was even easier. The moment Meredith became Riser''s contracted magician, her life changed. The royal family that contracted before changed and made her into part of royalty. Her status on the Golden Dawn was also so high that she was close to bing the leader. Everyone fawned over her, and she gained the life that she had never dreamed of before. "What do you think, Meredith?" On the tallest building in the United Kingdom, the Shard, three people gathered together on the top floor. Riser bought this building directly and made it into his house. "It''s great, Riser-sama!" Meredithy on his chest happily as she got everything that she had always dreamed of. Or rather, she wondered whether everything was a dream since everything happened so fast! Still, she knew that everything was because of him. He was the one who found him. He was the one who believed in him. He was the one who gave her everything. As long as it was for him, she would do anything. Still, if possible, she wanted to sit on hisp, but she knew that she couldn''t, especially with the current strongest dragon sitting there. It didn''t matter as she could sit on hispter at midnight. Yet, at the same time, she didn''t expect that her Sacred Gear would be so powerful. She thought that it was just a Holy Nail, a powerful nail that could stab people.While it was powerful, that''s it. If there was something special about it, it had the effect of making people stick into a ce and unable to walk as they were nailed by it. However, that wasn''t the case. It had a powerful ability, especially to manipte people. Yes, she could control all the people in this world and made her be her loyal ve. The power was amazing, and it was also because of this she knew that she needed Riser''s protection. If someone knew that she had this power, it wouldn''t be weird that she would be killed, brainwashed, trapped, or controlled. She might seem like an overreaction, but as she had been living on this side of the world, she had seen many things. It was also due to this that even if she knew that her origin was royalty, she never forced herself and acted like a child so she could be acknowledged, as she knew how cruel and dirty royalty could be. It was also because of this that she gave up without expecting anything and just lived without expecting anything. However, her meeting with him changed everything. He knew her worth, and he was also the one who excavated her from the dirty mud, exposing her true worth like a diamond. Still, she had gotten everything, whether it was status or wealth, so right now, she wondered whether there was something that she could do for him. "Riser-sama, I have controlled most of the members of the Golden Dawn, governments, nobles, royalty, armies, etc." Or rather, she had almost controlled the whole United Kingdom with her power. In the original story, she also had done this, but she wasn''t low-key. Instead, like a child who wanted to be seen and acknowledged by many, she caused trouble everywhere so all the people would put all their attention on her. However, this time, it was different since Riser was right beside her. He taught her everything, whether it was to control people, gain power, and many others. He didn''t hold back and educated her on everything. If there was someone that she trusted the most, it would be Riser, and like a child who wished to be praised by their parents, she wished to do something to him. "There is no need for you to do anything. You only need to be stronger. That''s what you need to do." He patted Meredith''s head with a smile. Still, he told the truth. Despite Meredith''s Sacred Gear being powerful, he didn''t need her help that much to achieve his goal. He could do anything by himself, and there was no need for her to do anything. Frankly, he felt a little guilty for using this girl. However, even if he didn''t use her, he knew that someone would use her. He might as well have taken her by his side, and he was sure that Meredith knew that he came for this power of hers, but she didn''t mind since it wouldn''t be weird for someone to have an unconditional attraction and love. Their rtionship was different from a parent who gave their unconditional love to their children. Instead, it was because he sought after her power that she knew he would be by her side no matter what. That was why she would give him her everything. So¡ª "By the way, I have heard that you have a little problem with the Pendragon House, Riser-sama?" "Little problem?" Riser chuckled. "I don''t even count them as trouble." In his mind, the Pendragon House was as good as a bug, which he had seen on the corner of the street where he walked. As long as it didn''t bother him, he wouldn''t even bother to nce. Unfortunately, sometimes, a human is just ignorant. "Still, they have annoyed you, after all, so it doesn''t matter if I give them a little trouble, right?" "What are you nning to do?" Riser asked curiously. "Hehe... it''s a secret~!" Meredith stuck out her tongue cutely. "Cheeky, aren''t you?" Feeling helpless, he flicked her forehead. "It hurts~!" Even though it didn''t hurt, she wanted to show how cute she was by acting like this. How fake! Yet, it didn''t matter since she was cute. Still, somehow, Meredith reminded him of Rias, but due to her small stature, she should be like Ravel. However, with Meredith controlling the majority of everything, whether it was the economy or the army in the United Kingdom, there was no doubt a nightmare was going toe to the Pendragon house. "You don''t want to follow me?" "I will follow you after I have prepared my present." After making a pact and teaching Meredith many things, Riser didn''t n to stay any longer, especially when he was quite busy. Even if he wanted to escape with all of his work, he knew that he couldn''t do it. He might bezy, but he wasn''t irresponsible, and it was the reason why everyone trusted him. Raising her bangs, he kissed her forehead, then patted her head gently. "Don''t do anything dangerous." "U-Um..." Meredith blushed, but her heart was beating so fast, and she felt so happy! "But it''s okay, isn''t it? You have given me a new power, after all. With this power, I can even go to you whenever I am in danger, Riser-sama." With the power of "Link," Riser shared the power of "Warp Warp no Mi" with Meredith so it could help her to run away. "Well, that''s true. With me, you don''t need to fear anything. "Um." "See youter, Meredith." "See you~!" As he teleported with Ophis, he went for his next second goal. Nevertheless, Meredith has made up her n, and she is going to give hell to those who oppose Riser. "I need to work hard!" Clenching her small, pink fists, Meredith''s goal was to dominate the world and give it to Riser! Chapter 318: Everything is about to crumble Chapter 318: Everything is about to crumble Who is Meredith Ordinton? This question appeared to everyone in the supernatural world. Yet, this was normal as Meredith wasn''t well-known, and she was just a normal bodyguard who protected the royalty. So why did Riser choose her as his contracted magician among all the magicians in this world? No one knew the reason. Except this girl was quite cute; nothing was special about her. Moreover, she wasn''t the cutest girl out there. Lastly, her specialty was nothing but security and seal magic, while her proficiency in other magics was also horrible. Yet, even if no one knew the reason why Riser chose this girl, they couldn''t help but feel envious of this girl. Everyone was thinking so hard, trying to gain Lucifer''s attention, yet even if this girl did nothing, she could gain her attention. Moreover, the benefit that was gained by this girl made many magicians grit their teeth in hatred and jealousy. When one does research about magic, they need money, connections, and many others. Yet, the moment Meredith became a contracted magician of Riser, she got everything that everyone could only dream of. Why should it be this girl?! Nevertheless, even if they were filled with jealousy, they couldn''t do anything. Riser made his decision, and troubling Meredith was as good as death, especially when she had be the darling of the Golden Dawn and the entire society of the United Kingdom. --- "Why?" Lavinia Reni was confused and didn''t understand. Why should Riser choose Meredith? She had shown her intention to make a pact with Riser, and she even said that she would do anything, yet the result? She was ignored. While her personality was good, she still had an arrogance and prided herself as a strong magician, especially when her existence was special. Not only was she proficient in magic, but she also had a Longinus. Yet, Riser chose Meredith. She couldn''t understand this, and she also couldn''t ept it as if all the ns that had been made would crumble because she was unable to be his contracted magician. However, this wasn''t her only failure, especially when she was called by the leader of her organization, Mephisto Pheles. "Is there something wrong, Mephisto-sama?" Mephisto stared at Lavinia''s beautiful face and asked, "Are you still in contact with Azazel and the rest?" "That''s...." "Don''t follow them anymore." His voice was cold and calm, as if it was an order instead of advice. However, Lavinia frowned and couldn''t ept Mephisto''s decision. "Why, Mephisto-sama? You should know who the real evil and the good are. We have been working for peace! If we let that evil Lucifer dominate everything, then everything that we have built will crumble!" Mephisto looked at the girl, who had been following him for a long time, and thought that she had be so unfamiliar. "Moreover, didn''t he kill your Tannin? Did you not even feel a shred of remorse for the death of your family?" Lavinia was in outbursts, and she uttered everything within her mind as she felt like Mephisto had made the wrong decision. "I see..." When Mephisto nodded, Lavinia somehow felt relief and thought that he had woken up, but¡ª "Leave." "...what?" "As I have said, leave." Mephisto stared at Lavinia without expression. "You are not a member of Grauzauberer anymore. You can do whatever you want now, and I won''t forbid you, but whatever you do from now on, please don''t bring the name of Grauzauberer with you, as you are not a member of this organization anymore." "...are you serious?" "Yes." Mephisto nodded, ignoring Lavinia''s shock. "So, leave. Don''t involve me with your problem." Lavinia opened her lips before she closed them again. She felt like Mephisto had changed, and she felt like he had be unfamiliar in her eyes. Nevertheless, there was no trace of regret on her face, only¡ª "You will regret this." Watching Laviania''s back, Mephisto shook his head and thought that this girl was so stupid. Fighting Riser? Who in the right mind would do it? When he met Riser before, he knew that Riser was strong, so strong that he knew that fighting was pointless. Even what had happened to Tannin before was caused by Riser; he didn''t do anything and just let Riser kill Tannin since doing anything against Riser was meaningless. It was like when one knew that an earthquake was about to happen, yet was there something that one could do except to be prepared for the destruction to happen? Riser was like that. He had be a force of nature, and fighting against him was stupid. As for justice and evil? Mephisto disdained Laviania''s foolishness since he knew the terms of justice and evil had always been determined by the winner. "And Riser is the justice now." With that thought, Mephisto just quietly continued his job and lived on the corner without interrupting Riser''s life. All he needed to do was act like a pebble on the corner of the street, not bothering him in the slightest and hopefully being ignored by him. --- "What do you think, Azazel?" "Seal and security magic..." Azazel felt conflicted when he saw the report about Meredith. "I am sure that he has realized it." "Then..." "He is ying with us. We''re like a mouse, and he is like a cat. Before devouring us, he is ying with us, cornering us, having fun seeing our horror, then when he bes bored, then that''s it for us." Ajuka narrated his thoughts about Riser''s decision to make a contract with Meredith. "Then, what should we do now?" Azazel could feel that it was like his body was trapped within a quagmire, and it was impossible for him to escape before he slowly drowned, unable to breathe, and then died painfully. "Nothing is changing." Ajuka shook his head. "I am sure that someone will do something instead of us." Azazel nodded since he knew that it was impossible for them to investigate Meredith further, especially when she was under the protection of Riser. If they tried to attack her or kidnap her, they knew that they would be caught under Riser''s trap and they would be killed. If there was a reason why Riser didn''t do anything to do them, it was because hecked a reason to do so, but when he got a reason, their lives were as good as over. Yet, even if they did nothing, someone was much more in panic than them, and they could let them make a move so they could buy them time for them. --- "Dammit! That stupid son and daughter!" Uther Pendragon was enraged when his family was being troubled anywhere within the world. Moreover, many attacked his family at the same time without showing a single mercy. All of them did their best to please Riser by attacking their family, and he knew everything was all because of his stupid son and daughter. After he saved them, he thought that they could calm down, but who would expect that they would escape once again and continue to act as a terrorist? In the beginning, he didn''t care, but once Riser made a contract with Meredith, whether it was the royal family, the nobles, politicians, businessmen, and many others started to attack the Pendragon family at the same time. As a big family, it was impossible for their family to be all clean, and he knew his family was full of filth, yet they weren''t the only ones. However, facing the attacks from every direction made him frightened, thinking that the Pendragon house was as good as ever. Moreover, everything was all due to Arthur and Le Fay. Even now, Uther was under pressure, even from his family, as his family wished to throw away Le Fay and Arthur to Riser, begging for his forgiveness, yet as a father, was it something that he could do? Unexpectedly, he could. His son aside, his daughter was quite cute, so he knew that Riser might be tempted to take down Le Fay. With that rtionship, their family could make peace with Riser. As for his son? With the rtionship with Riser and Le Fay, Uther didn''t need to worry about anything. Yet, somehow, when he discussed this problem with the other members of his family, he suddenly noticed something strange. "Where is ine?" ine Westcott. She is the maid serving the House of Pendragon and a descendant of one of the founding fathers of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn. She is also Le Fay''s attendant, who was responsible for her education and took care of her since childhood. While others might not understand, Uther knew that the reason why Arthur left was due to his love for this maid. However, this maid suddenly disappeared, which confused him. "I gave her to Riser Lucifer through Meredith Ordinton." One of the members of the Pendragon House said. "You don''t mind, right?" "....." Uther fell in silence as his lips twitched, thinking that the fate of his son wasn''t much different from his ancestor, but he didn''t mind since if a single maid could appease Riser''s anger, it was nothing. Still, while many things happened due to Riser''s decision to make Meredith his contracted magician, he went somewhere. So, where was he? "Do-Don''t kill me... I-I beg you, Ri-Riser-sama..." With her neck tightly grasped by Riser, a beautiful woman with straight and long pale blue hair and dark blue eyes begged him not to kill her. Her usual cold atmosphere was no longer seen as one could only see the desperation in her and somehow humiliation and hatred in those eyes. Yet, even if Riser heard her begging, he didn''t show mercy since this woman was one of the dragons who was partly responsible for his almost near-death experience. Chapter 319: Working hard to become the champion! Chapter 319: Working hard to be the champion! Tiamat. This was the identity of the woman Riser was about to kill. She might be beautiful, and her begging voice would make anyone feel sorry for her, yet did she feel sorry when he was about to be killed by the Great Red? When he thought about that day, he became even more furious. "Hnah!" Tiamat couldn''t even let out a single noise as her neck was burnt by the heat from his hand. Painful! Painful! Painful! It was the first time she had felt like this or even been treated like this. As one of the Dragon Kings, she would be favored by everyone, and they would bow, grovel, and even show their best respect toward her. Even the Heavenly Dragons couldn''t talk arrogantly toward her. While their status might be different, and she was just a dragon king, her status definitely wasn''t lower than the Heavenly Dragons, and if she wished to, she might be able to defeat Ddraig and Albion, who was hailed as the Red Dragon Emperor and White Dragon Emperor respectively. Yet, facing Riser, it was different. There was nothing she could do. All of her struggles were meaningless. She could do nothing. If there was something that she could do to save her life, she would use her body to seduce him. After all, she knew how beautiful she was. Even if she was a dragon, she knew that Riser would be tempted, especially when his reputation told everyone that he was quite lustful. As for defeating him? She could only wait for Ajuka as she knew that there was nothing she could do except buy time. Yet, Riser didn''t seem to care about her, and her throat became tighter and tighter that she was unable to breathe and was about to die. "No... please...." She knew that Riser could kill her, and this was what made her scared of him. As for thinking that everything was her fault, there was no such thing as a dragon being an arrogant being, and being amodated by everyone was what everyone was supposed to do when they faced them. Yet, she was smarter than Ddraig and Albion, and it was also because of this that she stayed alive until now. However, she is about to die now. Still, when she thought about dying, he let go of her throat and threw her into the ground like trash. "Cough! Cough! Cough!" When she took a deep breath, his cold voice suddenly sounded, "Do you want to live?" Being looked down at as she appeared to grovel on the ground caused her heart to ache with hatred. She wanted to stand up and fight him, yet her heart was crushed by his aura, and she knew no matter what she did, it was all meaningless. "Ye-Yes..." As she tried to endure the fear in her heart, she begged him and nodded hurriedly. "Destroy the Five Principal ns for me and get all five beasts to me." "....." Tiamat was in a daze when she heard his request. "You can''t do it? Then, goodbye." Suddenly, Riser raised his foot before it became zing hot, so hot like she was roasted by the sun. "I will do it! I will do it!" Her rtionship with the Five Principal ns might be good, especially with the Nakiri n, the n within the Five Principal ns that was in control of a Yellow Dragon. Yet,pared to her life, which was more important? "You can say my name when you attack them when you want." Riser chuckled and didn''t intend to stay any longer. "You don''t have much time. Hurry up and do it. You can have this so you can move as soon as possible." Leaving those words, he teleported away without looking at Tiamat as he threw a vial of liquid at this dragon woman. "..." Tiamat grasped the earth tightly with aplex mood. Not only was she being treated like this, but her pride as a woman was also damaged by Riser''s indifference. "Dammit!" Yet, when she thought about Riser''s aura, she could only sumb. The only thing that she could do next was just to follow his order. Still, while Riser said that she could use his name when she attacked the Five Principal ns, she knew that she couldn''t do so unless she wanted to die. As for her rtionship with the Five Principal ns? The hell with it! As for being an enemy of the entire Japanese myth. The hell with it! Compared to being the enemy of Riser, it was better to be the enemy of this small country. As for her rtionship with those humans on the Five Principal ns, it didn''t matter. Moreover, Riser only told her to destroy, not to kill all the people, so she could selectively kill. However, to be on the safe side, she decided to destroy all of them. With that decision, she looked at the vial that was thrown by Riser, staring at it for a moment before she drank it without hesitation. It could be a curse, a poison, or anything else, but Riser could kill her anytime, so there was no point for him to kill her with this vial, especially when he needed her to take the me for the destruction of the Five Principal ns. Still, to her surprise, all the injuries, ailments, and everything within her body were healed instantly, as if she were reborn. She was dumbfounded and didn''t expect that Riser would give her something so precious. No, he should be the one who produced all this vial. Not only was he powerful, but he could also heal others. "....." Was there even a point in him struggling? Tiamat sighed helplessly, feeling an extreme regret to be his enemy. Before, she made a good decision by moving away from his battle against Tannin, but she made a stupid decision by helping Ajuka, causing her to be ssified as Riser''s enemy. Yet, the favor that Ajuka had on her had already disappeared, and at this moment, she was going to move away and avoid Ajuka like a gue since, as a beautiful woman, there should be a chance for her to be forgiven by Riser, right? Moreover... She blushed before shaking her head. Still, she didn''t waste her time and moved to Japan, ready to destroy the Five Principal ns. Meanwhile, Riser, who returned to Sapporo to meet with everyone, had a st together, eating ramen and many delicious foods while enjoying the beautiful scenery of Hokkaido. Unlike before, this time, the group from Rias and Sona also joined him on this trip. Still, if there was something that made him helpless, it was that Ophis became clingy to him, but he didn''t bring her when he went to Tiamat before as he felt it was quite troublesome. "You will have a match against Roygun Belphegor, right, Dear?" Rias asked. "Yes." "Then, after that, you will fight against the champion." When Rias thought that her man would be the champion of the Rating Game, she became excited. "When you win, I don''t mind bringing Akeno and Asia with me." Akeno and Asia blushed, but they didn''t hate the idea. "Buchou, why don''t you include me?" Koneko asked with a pout. "...." Riser. "You want to join too, Koneko?" Rias asked curiously. "Riser-sama..." Koneko stared at Riser with a pitiful gaze. Riser wasn''t sure what to do, but he decided to work hard to be the champion! Chapter 320: Bite the dust Chapter 320: Bite the dust [The winner is Riser Lucifer-sama!] Everyone was full of excitement as they saw Riser''s victory. "You okay?" Roygun Belphegor, who sat on the ground, looked at Riser, who stretched his hand helplessly, but she didn''t reach his hand immediately. Instead, she asked, "Thanks. Are you free tonight?" "If you want to be an ice cube, then go ahead." "..." Roygun nced in the direction of Serafall and sighed helplessly. Still, she knew that Riser was powerful, and he was even letting her give her all before he defeated her, even though he could defeat her instantly. [Congrattions, you have received "Ratio Technique."] When he saw his reward, somehow, he didn''t feel surprised. The ability of the Belphegor House was "Crack." It was the ability to create a tear in things within the range of the user. While he could defeat Roygun instantly, he wanted to see her power, so he had seen her using this ability, such as when he threw a ball of fire or a de of wind, she would "tear" his attacks. Still, if she wanted to, it should be possible for her to tear up a living being. It could be said that besides the "Power of Destruction" of the Bael House, the "Power of Crack" from the Belphegor House wasn''t so shabby. Moreover, unlike the "Power of Destruction," which was rather slow, the "Crack" could be done almost instantly. There was no doubt that this was a powerful ability, but it was meaningless to him. While it could be used on living beings, including the other devils, tearing them apart, when Roygun faced someone whose Demonic Powers were higher, at the same level, or even a little smaller, the effect of her ability was as good as being annihted. Nevertheless, it didn''t mean she was weak, especially when she was ranked 2 in the rating game. Riser could imagine the "Power of Hole" from the Bedeze Abaddon would be torn apart by Roygun, which made her a natural nemesis and weakness of Bedeze. Moreover, Roygun also used the "King Piece," increasing her power and Demonic Power even further. But facing him? There was no need to exin anymore, right? Riser somehow couldn''t imagine there was an enemy that could kill him anymore, and this "Rating Game" was just a show so everyone could see how powerful he was. Nevertheless, as he had won against Roygun, he got a new ability, which was a "Ratio Technique." Ration Technique is an ability that grants him the ability to divide his target with lines and forcibly create a weak spot at the ratio point of seven to three. In other words, he could create a weak point artificially. No matter how strong one was, as long as he used this ability, he could create a weak point, making his damage even harder. "..." This somehow made him feel silent since it felt like it was better for him to fight Roygun on the "Rating Game" first, so that way, it would be easier for him to fight the "Great Red." Moreover, when one was strong, a weak point was meaningless as it couldn''t kill the opponent instantly. Still, as his match with Rogyun ended, it gave everyone a variety of responses. While themon people were happy with their powerful Lucifer, and those who were rted to him felt that their future was bright, those who were about to join the alliance fell into silence. The Norse Myth group, who had joined the alliance, fell in silence, especially Vidar, the leader of the current Norse Myth. Usually, this position would be taken by Thor, his older brother, but during the fake Ragnarok, Thor''s injuries were so heavy that Thor needed to fight many things, enduring everything by himself, so in the end, Vidar was the one who took the position of the leader. Watching how strong Riser was, Vidar understood why this alliance was necessary, and he knew it was better for Rossweisse to have children with Riser as soon as possible. ''Should I add more women? The more women got pregnant by Riser, the better the alliance between the Norse Myth and Riser was. As for the others? Vidar didn''t care much since only the strong were worthy of the alliance of the Norse Myth. The Greek Gods were the same, especially Zeus and Poseidon, who wished to make an alliance with Riser. While the Greek Gods might seem unreasonable, they still knew the current situation of the world. They might be able to act as they wished on the Greek, but on the scale of the world? Whether Zeus or Poseidon knew that they weren''t invincible and their country was often ravaged by many, such as from the Ottoman Empire and Roman Empire. At the moment, the growth of the alliance led by Riser is like those behemoth empires of the past. As for whether Riser could continue to stay alive and strong, it was a question that could be talked aboutter, but for now, their best current action is to be an ally of the alliance. "How stupid." Hades snorted, watching the might of Riser as he tried to endure the feeling that crept into his heart. "Don''t cause trouble, Hades." "Yeah, we have talked over this before." Zeus and Poseidon quickly scolded Hades, but seeing Hades didn''t say anything, they also ignored him and discussed whether they should send someone to be Riser''s mistress. Still watching Hades, who was in a bad mood, the two of them wondered whether they should send Persephone to Riser''s chamber. They might be brothers, but as gods, their rtionship wasn''t something that could be understood by humans''mon sense. Nevertheless, the reaction of those gods aside, Diehauser Bellial, the champion of the Rating Game, knew that it was his time soon. Whether his title as the eternal champion could be defended or trampled by Riser, only the future could tell, yet suppressing the ufortable feeling in his heart, he vowed that he would win this match. Moreover¡ª He would be lying if he didn''t feel excited about this match, yet at the same time, he knew that he needed to apologize for what had happened before since the disaster caused by Tannin was like a p on his cheek. "Tannin... why?" Filled with confusion, the "Rating Game" between Riser and Roygun ended with Riser''s victory. While Roygun was helpless, she reached Riser''s hand and was stunned. His palm was hot, and she could feel that her body also slowly became hotter as if she was burnt, yet she didn''t hate this feeling. Moreover, watching his eyes that stared at her from a high position, she wondered whether she was a hidden masochist as she could feel that her pants became wet. Chapter 321: Riser who is fawned upon Chapter 321: Riser who is fawned upon When the match ended, it was time for the party. Riser, as Lucifer, led the party and also confirmed the rtionship between the Norse Myth and the Greek Myth as their new alliances. At this moment, everyone existed, and all of them stood together, pping their hands, believing the future of the alliance was bright. Whether it was the angel, devil, fallen angel, Japan Gods, or the East Youkai Faction, everyone knew that whatever happened in the future, they would be all right with Riser as their leader. This is peace. Everyone felt excited and happy. Still, even if this was an alliance, their rtionship wasn''t equal. Instead, their rtionship was like a pyramid with Riser on top of all of them. While some of them might wish for an equal rtionship, this wasn''t something that could be done as they weren''t Riser''s opponents. In this hall, Riser didn''t hold his aura, and whether it was gods, angels, devils, fallen angels, or many others, they could feel their will was subdued and could tell that no matter how hard they tried, it was impossible to defeat him. Nevertheless, if there was something that they were grateful for, Riser''sissez-faire way of rule was popr, so there was no need for them to worry that he might cause chaos in their myth. Instead, what they needed to do was to get his good side since they knew that even if they were an ally, it didn''t mean that they wouldn''t have a conflict. While all of those present could ept Riser''s ruler, there were also many who couldn''t ept him, especially those from outside of the devil and the Underworld. As for those who lived in the Underworld, all of them were conquered by Riser, after all. However, those who didn''t live in the Underworld were different. They didn''t know Riser''s horror, and they hadn''t been exposed to his aura, so they couldn''t understand how strong he truly was. The devil aside, as they had be one under the ruler of Riser, at least in appearance, the angel and the fallen angel had their own problems. The fallen angel was okay since there was only one fallen angel that caused trouble, and even if no one said anything, they had isted this fallen angel so they wouldn''t be affected in case this fool caused a problem. Moreover, Riser and Akeno had tied the knot. The two of them were a happy couple. Even if Akeno wasn''t the main woman, it was okay, especially when Akeno was the daughter of Baraqiel. Knowing this rtionship, all of them felt relieved since the future of the fallen angel was bright. However, the angel was different. While all the angels wished for peace since no more fights were meaningless, those who had been hurt by the devils couldn''t ept this peace as they would lose their means of existence if they couldn''t fight against the devil. Frankly, Michael had a headache when he thought about this group of people, and if possible, he didn''t want Riser to misunderstand, so for the greater good, he might kick out this group of imbeciles. ''Moreover...'' Michael knew that the speed of the research for a certain item needed to be increased since he wished to tie Riser to the angel tightly. "Is Thor still hurting now?" Riser wasn''t sure what everyone had in their minds, but even so, it didn''t matter.As long as he was the most powerful, everything was going to be okay.There might be some fools among this group, but they weren''t stupid enough to be aggressive in front of him directly, right? Vidar sighed. "Yes, I am afraid that he might need a few hundred years or thousands to get better." When Thor was injured, the power of the Norse Myth declined dramatically. Not only did they lose Odin and many other gods, but Thor, who was one of the strongest, was also in a critical situation. Vidar knew that his strength was okay, but he definitely wasn''t that powerful. "Here. Take this. Give this to Thor." "...this is?" Vidar was startled when Riser took something out of his pocket and put it on his palm. It was a vial with a small amount of the most beautiful liquid that he had ever seen. Even if he didn''t know what it was, he knew how extraordinary this liquid was. Everyone who was present in this hall also gasped at this liquid as it was so beautiful that they couldn''t take their eyes away. "That''s my Phenex Tears. You can say that it is more special than the others that I can only produce a few of them in a year." "Then..." "Yes, as long as Thor drinks that, he will be healed instantly." "Thank you very much, Riser-sama!" Vidar didn''t care about his prestige and bowed his head, thanking Riser. All those who followed Riser also bowed their heads, feeling happy with Riser''s generous gift. Nevertheless, this gift changed the eyes of many since not only Riser could destroy, but he could also heal. Even Zeus and Poseidon were a little jealous when they saw Riser''s gift to the Norse Myth. They might be gods, but it didn''t mean that they were immortal and they could die. However, if they could have Riser''s special Phenex Tears, then wouldn''t they have a second life? The Phenex Tears from the Phenex House were amazing, but what about the Phenex Teas from Lucifer himself? Even if they were blind, they could tell how extraordinary it was. Still, everyone knew that the reason why Riser would give this gift to Norse Myth was his rtionship with Rossweisse. If Rossweisse wasn''t by his side, would Riser be kind? Riser had always been generous toward his women since he couldn''t be fair to them, yet it was also due to this that they wished to give him women from their families! Yet, when someone was happy, there was someone who was unhappy. Watching Zeus and Poseidon, who tried to curry favor with Riser, Hades felt disdain, thinking that they really had fallen. However, he also understood that Riser was strong. As the god of death, he had the power of death, but facing someone who could rebirth, how could he defeat Riser? Still, as Riser became the attention of everyone, his women were also happy, and at the same time, they were talking to Meredith, who had just be his contracted magician. Meredith was also happy to get to know Riser''s women. Still, as Sona spoke with Meredith, she also thought about Rossweisse as she knew that she might need Rossweisse for thest piece of her group. Yet, suddenly, amotion happened when the door of the hall was opened hurriedly. "Suzaku-oneesama, wait!" "Akeno?" Everyone was confused when they saw Akeno trying to chase after someone with a troubled expression. Yet, this wasn''t the end since a bigger trouble was about toe. "Lucifer-sama." Riser, who talked with Vidar, Zeus, and Poseidon about their further alliance, was suddenly interrupted. "I beg you! Please save the Five Principal ns!" Chapter 322: Kneel Chapter 322: Kneel "Suzaku-oneesama, calm down!" Akeno felt helpless when she faced this cousin of hers, and she even felt regret for bringing her cousin to this party. Calm down? How could she calm down? Suzaku Himejima ignored Akeno''s words and kept begging Riser to forcefully enter this hall since the Five Principal ns were in a critical situation! "Lucifer-sama, please!" Her words and shouts quickly made her the center of attention, and all of them murmured, feeling apprehensive and displeased toward this young woman. Even if some might not ept it, Riser was still Lucifer, the leader of everyone, yet this young woman came in rudely, ignoring etiquette and everything before brazenly asking for Riser''s request. Moreover, this was done in front of the representative of the Norse Myth and Greek Myth! Where would they put their faces?! If they hadn''t seen Akeno, who was Riser''s woman and also the daughter of Baraqiel, many of them might have already killed Suzaku Himejima. This also made Akeno even more helpless since she knew her dearest definitely wasn''t the kindest person around. "Akeno, what''s happening?" "Otou-sama..." Akeno felt like she had seen a savior, but she didn''t know how to exin this situation. Watching Akeno and Suzaku, Baraqiel quickly approached his daughter and niece-inw hurriedly. He didn''t know the situation, but he knew that he needed to quickly apologize to Riser. "I am sorry for her rudeness, Lucifer-sama! This is my niece-inw! It''s my responsibility for not teaching her, and I will punish her terribly." "I am not angry, but I don''t want to see her now." "Yes." Baraqiel nodded, then approached Suzaku Himejima, grasped her arm, and pulled her away forcefully. "Come on! Let''s go back!" His voice was low, and he felt a little angry since his niece-inw had caused him a lot of trouble! Riser had given him many things, and even his rtionship with his daughter had be better due to Riser. As for his wife''s n? Frankly, Baraqiel didn''t have much affection toward this n since, in his mind, the fallen angel was more important. Moreover, could he even have a good impression of the Himejima n when they were also involved in the death of his wife? "Also, watch the asion, Akeno." "Um... I am sorry, Riser-sama." While Akeno was excited since she knew her punishment wasing, she knew that she had caused him a lot of trouble. Her gaze toward Suzaku also started to be impatient as she didn''t really want this woman to stay in this ce any longer. Riser saw Akeno''s eyes and thought that sometimes, a woman''s loyalty was so scary. Even if they were asked to sacrifice their families, he somehow could imagine that Akeno could do that for him. However, was the Himejima n something that Akeno could call a family? Except for her mother, everyone wished for her to leave. While her impression of this cousin of hers wasn''t bad, as Suzaku was the only person who didn''t discriminate against her and her family, this cousin of hers was so selfish and caused him trouble. Watching all of this, Suzaku felt despair since she could see that Akeno and Baraqiel didn''t intend to support her anymore, and she knew the longer this charade continued, many of her n members and other members of the Five Principal ns would die! At that moment, she didn''t care anymore and shouted with all of her might! "What''s wrong with this alliance?! We, the Five Principal ns, have joined the alliance and be its members! However, when the trouble befalls us, are you going to abandon us?! Wow, so amazing?! Is this what Lucifer is? Is this what everyone is?! Alliance?! What a joke!" "..." Everyone fell into silence, and their faces became ugly. The faces of Baraqiel and Akeno became stunned, and they knew this wasn''t good. Previously, they could save Suzaku, but now? Still, at this moment, everyone stared at the face of the young Lucifer. Nevertheless, no one said anything, and everyone waited for Riser to say something since, as the de facto leader of this alliance, they cleared up everyone''s doubt; he needed to say something. The angel, fallen angel, and the East Youkai Group aside as they had been together with Riser for so long, the Norse Myth, Greek Myths, Japanese Myth, etc, who were about to join, all of them stared at Riser, waiting for his answer. "Hahaha..." Suddenly, a creepyugh filled the entire hall. "Good! Good! You have asked a good question, little girl." Everyone suddenly turned their attention to the tall skeleton dressed in attire worn by high priests, which gave off a creepy aura. Despite having no eyes, his eye sockets could glow to give the appearance of eyes. Hades. When he saw this chaos, he knew that it was a chance for him to cause trouble for Riser. He might not be an opponent for Riser, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t cause trouble for him, right? Moreover, among all the individuals present in this ce, Hades was someone who wished for this alliance to be destroyed. Hades might not be able to defeat Riser, but what about public opinion? With this little girl as an excuse, he wanted to question the alliance as its existence was nothing but a joke. In his mind, wasn''t this just an excuse to make all of them into canon folders in case a war happened? Riser, who was on top, would be safe, and all but those who were below would be sacrificed for the war. "She should be a member of the alliance! Yet, you ignore her plight! Is this how the alliance is conducted? Are you just saying sweet words to lie to all the people here to be members of the alliance? All you want is just our obedience to join your group and make us your ves, right? When there is trouble, you will abandon the others and only save yourselves, right? "Even if you can fool anyone, you can''t fool me, Hades!" Suzaku also somehow gained courage and stared at Riser with hatred since if this guy had helped her, then would all of her family have died now? Hades raised his hand high and shouted with all of his might, "Now, exin yourselves! If you can''t exin yourselves, then I will¡ª" "What will you do?" For the first time, Riser talked and looked at Hades curiously. Even though he didn''t expose his aura, just sitting there brought everyone enormous pressure. Nevertheless, from the beginning to the end, he never even nced at Suzaku as if she was just a buzzing mosquito. *Gulp!* No, he wouldn''t dare, right? Suddenly, Hades could feel like his throat was grasped, but at the same time, he also felt anger. How dare he? Just a mere little devil, yet Riser dared to threaten him like this? "YOU BASTARD!" Hades ignored all the instincts that told him to run away. Instead, he went directly to attack Riser with the power of death. "NOOOOO!" "HADES!!!" "PROTECT RISER-SAMA!" Everyone was panicked since they hadn''t expected this situation. They quickly ran to Riser, ready to protect Riser. Vidar, Poseidon, and Zeus were also startled and quickly ran away from Riser as they didn''t want to be involved in the fight between Hades and Riser. Nevertheless, Hades didn''t care at the moment since what was the worst case that could happen to him? He was the god of death! Only¡ª Riser epted all of that attack without dodging it, letting his body be corroded by the power of death. "..." Everyone. "Done?" Riser looked at Hades in a bored manner, ignoring the power of death that corroded on his body, then walked toward Hades calmly. Suzaku couldn''t stand anymore, and she plopped directly on the ground in a puddle. Yet, Riser ignored Suzaku, standing in front of Hades. Hades didn''t move and just stared at Riser, but he could feel like death was about toe to him. "Kneel." It was the word that came out of Riser''s mouth, but at the same time, a tsunami-like wave caused everyone to feel an intense terror that made many of them unable to stand up and plopped on the ground in horror. Hades was stunned, but as he was one of the strongest, he could hold on as he tried to endure his fear with anger, yet¡ª *Crack!* *BOOOOOOOM!* Along with a cracked sound, like broken bones, half of the hall was in ruin. Meanwhile, Hades could tell that his two legs were broken into pieces by Riser, falling down before his head was stomped by Riser''s foot. "ARRRRRRGGGGGGHHHHHHH!!!!" Chapter 323: Riser is on the top Chapter 323: Riser is on the top "Didn''t you want to fight me? Didn''t you want me to nder me? Come on! Come on! Come talk!" Riser stomped his foot several times, destroying Hades'' bones many times, and kicked him around like a ser ball. Meanwhile, Hades tried to attack Riser, using the power of death to kill Riser and all the people around as he didn''t want this shameful appearance to be seen by everyone. If everyone saw what was happening, then wouldn''t his status as the god of death be as good as gone? Yet, at the same time, Hades had to say that this guy was sowless! More importantly, he knew that as a god of death, he shouldn''t be scared of death, especially when he could control it, yet facing Riser, he knew that he could do nothing. Moreover, was Riser''s act impossible to predict? Who would expect Riser to be ready to kill him when this happens?! When everyone was ready for a fierce debate and argument, Riser directly threw away all the facade and just went straight for the kill. When they thought that everything could be solved by a single talk, Riser destroyed everything. When everything could be solved by saving the Five Principal ns, he simply ignored those ns! Yet, at the same time, everyone also realized the most basic rule that they almost forgot about the supernatural world. The strongest is justice. Like gods, devils, angels, fallen angels, or supernatural beings, all of them knew this truth, especially those gods from the Norse and Greeks. The reason why they were worshipped by people was due to their strength. The reason why they were afraid was that with their power, they could cause a disaster for the people. It was like how the countries who didn''t have a nuclear bomb didn''t have a right to talk internationally and could only be used as pawns by others. The moment they had decided to be their alliance, they knew that they were practically begging Riser to protect them. Then, like a good beggar, they should be obedient instead of biting Riser''s arm. Watching Riser, who easily beat Hades cruelly and even was about to kill Hades, no one said anything, including Zeus and Poseidon. Why? It was because they didn''t have the power to defeat Riser, and everything started due to Hades. As for Suzaku? This girl had already been forgotten by everyone. At this moment, all the talks before were forgotten by everyone, and all they could remember was Riser''s power. In the end, in front of the overwhelming power, everything was meaningless. Yet, at the same time, they wondered whether Riser had created a new ability. "Does the Phenex House have such an ability?" "If you ask me, who should I ask?" Riser''s body was covered in a ck metallic-like luster, seemingly hard and powerful. Moreover, everyone could see that Hades'' power of death somehow couldn''t even prate Riser''s defense. Facing Riser, there was nothing that Hades could do. Riser never gave him a chance to fight, and each of his punches was enough to shatter his body. Moreover, Hades knew that Riser never got serious. He was just being yed around by Riser and defeated so easily before he was thrown like a rag in front of everyone. "Meredith, help me to seal this guy." "Yes, Riser-sama!" Meredith, who was being called, quickly came out with a smile, then nced at Suzaku and snorted. Then, with the energy shared by Riser by using Link, Hades'' situation became even worse as everything was sealed by her magic. If no one helped Hades at this moment, he would really die. Zeus and Poseidon hesitated, but they didn''t know what to say since they didn''t really want to involve themselves with Hades'' problem since Hades reaped what he sowed. Yet, everyone''s eyes changed when they saw Meredith, who could easily seal Hades. At this moment, they understood why Riser chose Meredith as her contracted magician. Meredith might not be good at defending or attacking magic, but she was good at sealing magic, so good that she could even seal a god, especially when this god was one of the most powerful gods in the world. That feat alone made her worthy as Riser''s contracted magician. Watching everyone''s expression, Riser nodded inwardly since, by this, no one would imagine Meredith''s real ability was her Sacred Gear that could control all the humans, even those who held the Sacred Gears and Longinus. Nevertheless, even though the Alpha Tyrant held by Meredith was powerful, it couldn''t be used to control the other races, and this was her only weakness. Still, this weakness didn''t really matter as there was him who could protect her. Everyone thought that Riser would let Hades die and even imprisoned him, but he suddenly threw the same vial to Zeus. "This is...?" Zeus was confused, but he didn''t let go of his hand on the vial. "Use this on Hades. This time, I will forgive him. You can use that to heal himter." "Thank you, Riser." Zeus beamed with a smile. As for Hades? Zeus didn''t care. As for whether he would really use the vial, well, let''s seeter, okay? Poseidon looked at Zeus and felt speechless, sighing, but he didn''t say anything. He only felt jealous that Riser didn''t throw that vial at him and hoped Riser would add one more vial. Unfortunately, Poseidon was disappointed since Riser didn''t give any more vials. Instead, Riser started his speech. "Listen to me. I won''t force anyone to join the alliance. If you think that you don''t want to join this alliance or you can''t believe me, then you are free to leave." "....." Everyone fell into silence and stared at him in a daze. "Our purpose of creating this alliance is so everyone can live well and the future generation can chase after what they wish for and stop the meaningless fight between the angel, fallen angel, and the devil. However, as our alliance grows, many problems ur, especially in terms of trust and reliability. "Yet, first of all, I have never forced anyone to join this alliance. It''s all your wish. Whether you trust me or doubt me, it''s all your choices. "So, this time, I will give you a chance. If you want to leave this alliance, then please leave this hall. I won''t force you to join or make you my enemy if you wish to leave since I believe you are free to choose what you believe." "...." All of them fell in silence and were surprised by his magnanimity, but at the same time, all of them had a bitter smile, realizing the reality before them. Riser didn''t care about them; even by himself, he could protect the Underworld and the devils by himself. It was also due to this that all the devils moved toward him, standing behind him firmly, without showing any hesitation. However, what about them? Without Riser, everything would crumble. At this moment, no one hesitated, whether it was the angel, fallen angel, Norse Myth, Greek Myth, youkai, or Japan Myth, and all those who were present didn''t leave and walked toward him, showing their willingness and allegiance to firmly stand in this alliance. Riser looked at everyone tly, then stared at Suzaku, who was still in a daze. "To be honest, I don''t even know when the Five Principal ns decided to join us, but since you can''t trust me, there is no need for us to have an alliance. You are free to leave. "Go back." "...." Suzaku felt her world turn ck as she realized what awaited her was nothing but despair. Chapter 324: Start from now Chapter 324: Start from now "No, please save us, Lucifer-sama." This time, the trace of haughtiness or pride was no longer seen on Suzaku''s face. All she could do was just grovel on the ground, begging him so Riser would help the Five Principal ns that were in crisis. Hades, the god of death that appeared in the history and stories of many, could only lie on the ground without knowing whether he was dead or not. As long as Riser was willing, Suzaku knew that the Five Principal ns could be saved. However, Riser didn''t say anything and looked at Suzaku for the first time. Previously, he never put this young woman in his eyes, but as a woman from the Himejima n, her appearance was exceptional. Like Akeno, her long, beautiful ck hair was tied in a ponytail, showing her white nape that was hidden. Her red eyes were moist and reddened; whether it was from fear or desperation, one could really read her mind to know. Yet, there was no doubt when she appeared like this, she was just bewitching. "....." Riser could feel the gazes of his women on him, which made him helpless. Yet many wondered whether he had the hobby of lowering and humiliating those women who stood above others. Watching those women who could only look up by many groveled, erasing all the pride and haughtiness on their faces, Kuroka thought that this was probably Riser''s hobby. Riser wasn''t sure why, but he felt like he needed to punish Kurokater. Still, hearing Suzauku''s request, he thought for a moment and asked, "Now that you mention it, what are Five Principal ns?" "...." "...are you serious, dear?" Sona asked helplessly. "You can''t me me for not knowing it. There are so many human groups in the world. Do you think I should remember all of them?" "....." When he said those words, they felt like his argument was fair. While the Five Principal ns were famous in Japan, they didn''t have much presence internationally. While Suzaku was speechless, she decided to exin the Five Principal ns to Riser, even if she was full of desperation since she knew that the only one who could save her n was him. "Hmm...." Riser pretended that he didn''t know much about the Five Principal ns, but then, he asked, "When did you join the alliance? Why didn''t I know about this?" "But we had joined this alliance..." Suzaku was so meek and helpless. "Then, who handled this matter?" Riser looked around, trying to find someone who took care of the alliance of the Five Principal ns, before his eyes stopped on one figure. "Is it you, Ajuka?" "Yes, I was the one who took care of the alliance of the Five Principal ns." "Why didn''t you tell me?" "It''s just a small n in a small country. There is no need for you to be busy to be troubled by this problem, Lucifer-sama." Riser raised his brow and knew that after the incident with the Great Red, they weren''t in the same position anymore, especially when Ajuka started to call him with "-sama" suffix instead of "-kun," which Ajuka used before. Unlike before, Ajuka''s current situation was far from good as he was as good as he was alone. Except for a few individuals who followed him, his house had long distanced themselves from him, especially when Ajuka''s callousness to discard his little brother was known. After all, among the devils, who hadn''t done a bad thing? If Ajuka could discard his little brother, then wouldn''t he do the same with the rest of the people in his surroundings? That was why all members of the Astaroth House, led by Latia Astaroth, joined Riser''s group at the same time. If there was a reason why Ajuka could stay in this ce, it was all due to Ajuka''s position as the Beelzebub. "A small n, eh?" Riser stared at Suzaku, wondering what she was going to say. However, she lowered her head, biting her lower cheery-colored lip without saying a single word. After all,pared to the alliance or even the individual power of Riser, even if the Five Principal ns werebined, they were nothing. "You told me that your ns should have a deep rtionship with Shinto gods. Why did youe to me, requesting my help instead like I owe you something instead ofing to them whom you have worshipped for so long?" Hearing this question, Suzaku didn''t know what to say and could only sigh, feeling an extreme weakness. "Please forgive me, Lucifer-sama. I know that my words and actions have offended you, but please... Please save the Principal Five ns. When you do, we will all swear all loyalty to you, giving you our everything!" Putting her head on the ground, kowtowing, she showed the graceful shape of her body that was entuated by her kimono. It was said that a kimono wasn''t suitable for those with plump bodies, but this woman was an exception. "You haven''t answered my questions." "They... they are scared and run away." "Oh? Are the Shinto Gods running away from this enemy?" While the Japan Gods, who heard this, were angry, they couldn''t get angry at Riser and only stared at Suzaku hatefully, thinking that the Five Principal ns weren''t worthy of their help! Riser only nced at the Japanese gods and didn''t say anything since no matter what the culture, era, or anything in the supernatural world, those who were weak didn''t have a right. "Ye-Yes...." "Who is the enemy?" "Tiamat." Hearing the name of the one who had caused trouble for the Five Principal ns, everyone was startled and in disbelief. "Tiamat? How could it be?" "Why did she suddenly attack the Five Principal ns?" "What''s happening?" Tiamat. Naturally, they were familiar with it since Tiamat was one of the Dragon Kings. More importantly, though, she was the manager who managed the "Rating Game," so when they found out that she had caused destruction on the Five Principal ns, they were all startled. "I didn''t lie! Please help us! Right now, we''re in a desperate situation..." Suzaku quickly narrated what was happening from the beginning to the end and how two of the ns had been decimated, leaving only the remaining three. Even worse, the two divine beasts from those two ns were taken away, and it might be only a time before the rest of the ns were as goon as over. Tiamat might be a dragon king, and Riser could defeat her anytime, but what aboutothers? She was as good as the symbol of destruction. "What did you do so you were attacked by Tiamat?" Riser asked curiously. "We don''t know! She just suddenly attacked us out of nowhere!" Riser sighed and said, "Tell the truth. If you can''t even be honest about this problem, how can we help you?" "But we really didn''t do anything..." Yet, did her words have the power to persuade others? Instead of the Five Principal ns, all the people here knew Tiamat''s mild temper and knew that as long as no one provoked her, she wouldn''t do anything. In other words, the Five Principal ns did something and caused Tiamat''s anger, yet Suzaku didn''t tell them, making their impression of these ns of humans even worse. "We really didn''t do anything..." Suzaku was even desperate since no one believed her. Frankly, she also wondered whether some of the members of the Five Principal ns did something, but she definitely couldn''t say this since if she said so, then her n was as good as over. "However, Tiamat is our long-time friend, the devil. I just can''t attack her all of a sudden just because of your words." "Please!" "Hmm... if you beg me so much, and since you are my woman''s cousin, then I will reluctantly help you, but I think there is someone who is more suitable to handle this." Riser then looked at Ajuka and asked, "Ajuka-kun, can you handle this?" Ajuka stared at Riser in silence. "You were the one who handled the Five Principal ns, right? Moreover, your rtionship with Tiamat is good. You should be able to find the middle way to solve this problem, right? "I believe in you." Ajuka took a deep breath and knew that Riser''s revenge was about to start now. Chapter 325: Akeno knows Riser the best Chapter 325: Akeno knows Riser the best There was nothing that Ajuka could do except ept this request and leave with Suzaku. While Suzaku wished for Riser to be the one who handled this problem, she knew that this was the limit, and she regretted losing her calmness when she came earlier, giving him a bad impression. Yet, there was no second chance. When this charade was over, the party ended, and everyone returned to their homes while talking excitedly about what had happened before, especially the fight between Riser and Hades. Hades? This god was wrecked by Riser! There is no doubt that this will be the talk of everyone in the supernatural world tomorrow. As for Hades'' reputation? No one cared at all since building a reputation for Riser was the correct thing that everyone had to do. The stronger he was, the stronger this alliance was. "Did Ajuka-chan annoy you or something?" "Yeah, did something happen between you two?" Serafall and Falbium couldn''t help but ask since they felt like Riser was trying to target Ajuka. Riser nced at the two and wondered what they would think when Ajuka was the one who set out the Great Red before. If he didn''t bring the Great Red to space within the "Duelist," then they were as good as dead. At that moment, he knew that Ajuka had never treated the two of them as friends and only thought of Sirzech as one since their death didn''t matter in his eyes. Nevertheless, it didn''t matter since it was only a time before Ajuka died. "It''s okay. I just don''t believe in the Five Principal ns." "Why? Isn''t that the ce where Akeno-chanes from?" Serafall asked. At this moment, not only Serafall and Falbium but many others who were rted to him, including his women, Zekram, Baraqiel, and Michael, were there, listening to his words. "If I am not wrong, the Five Principal ns should be rted to sh Dog, right?" "sh Dog?" This term was unfamiliar to them. "Baraqiel, exin it to them." "sh Dog is..." Baraqiel exined to everyone about the origin of the sh Dog, a special team consisting of a Sacred Gear user and led by a Longinus user from the Grigori. "Longinus?!" Everyone was startled. "Does Grigori have another Longinus user?" Rias asked dumbfoundedly. Everyone was clear about how powerful Longinus was. Even Issei, who was just a perverted boy, could be so powerful due to Longinus, so if a normal human being held it, then wouldn''t they be one of the powerhouses? "What kind of Longinus?" Sona asked. "Canis Lykaon," Baraiqiel exined to Canis Lykaon about its power and form, but unlike a normal Canis Lykaon, the one that was held by Tobio Ikuse, the leader of the sh Dog, was quite different. "What''s the difference?" Meredith asked, wondering if the case of Longinus was the same as her Sacred Gear that changed. "It seems that there is Ame-no-Ohabari, a divine sword used to kill the Fire God thatbines with this Longinus." "So, thebination of a dog king and an old sword, right?" "Ah, um, that''s correct." "....." Everyone. When they thought about how powerful Canis Lykaon was, they felt speechless at how Riser simplified this Longinus. Still, he noticed Meredith''s twinkling gaze on him, which made him speechless, but he shook his head. Watching his answer, she was obedient and didn''t force her idea. Why was Alpha Tyrant so powerful? While it was true that this Sacred Gear might not be able to control the other supernatural beings, as long as one was a human, even if one had a Longinus, they could be controlled by Meredith, and it was the reason why her Sacred Gear was so powerful. "Still, why did we suddenly talk about this dog guy, nyaa?" Kuroka asked in confusion. "It''s because this dog guy has betrayed Grigori to work with Vali." "..." Everyone. "Now, why did I talk about this guy when I talked about the Five Principal ns?" Riser looked at Akeno when he said those words. Why? "It is because Tobio Ikuse''s fiancee is that cousin of yours, Akeno." "..." Akeno fell in silence and blinked her eyes as her entire body was cold, realizing what kind of mistake she had made. "I-I am sorry, Dear... I-I don''t know..." If she knew all of this, would she dare to help Suzaku? "It''s okay. You don''t need to feel afraid. To be honest, I don''t mind helping her, but in case they might be an enemy due to Tobio Ikuse, is that alright with you?" "Wi-Will we have to fight with Suzaku-oneesama?" Akeno asked worriedly. "We aren''t if they are being honest, and as long as they can announce in public that Vali and the sh Dog are their enemies, but if they continue to be stubborn, then that''s it." Hearing Riser''s words, Akeno hoped that Suzaku could be smart and could do what Riser asked for. "I will try to ask Suzaku-oneesama." Or should she make Suzaku sleep with Riser so that there wouldn''t be any fights between them? As for the fact that Suzaku was Tobio''s fiance, Akeno felt that it didn''t matter as she was sure that Riser would be more excited by that fact. Riser didn''t have much hope for Suzaku, and he didn''t know what Akeno was nning, but then he thought that there was one more thing that he needed to do, so he looked at Baraqiel and said, "Baraqiel, after this, tell everyone on the fallen angel that the sh Dog has betrayed, and they will be the target of the alliance due their connection with the Khaos Brigade." "...yes." Baraqiel sighed helplessly inwardly, but he didn''t dare to reject. "Now, the only one who has the Longinus is the angel, huh?" Falbiummented, causing all eyes to be on Michael. Michael was nervous at that moment and didn''t know what to say. "It''s okay. It''s just a Longinus." "..." Everyone. If it was someone else, they might smash their heads, but when the one said those words were Riser, they felt like it was normal. Riser then took something out of his space storage and threw it to Baraqiel. "It''s for you." Baraqiel was startled and held something thrown by Riser subconsciously. "Wh-What is this?" It was a saber with a long green hilt and a circr beige guard, as well as a wide and thin guard around the hilt with a blue sheath. When he unsheathed the sword, he could feel that he was brimming with energy and could tell how sharp this weapon was. Somehow, he had an idea of what Riser nned to do by throwing this weapon at him, but Baraqiel needed to confirm it since he had to say it was precious. "That''s Mocking Gear. You must have heard it, right? You can use that aspensation for you tobel the sh Dog group as part of the criminal group." "...you gave it to me?" "Yes, the fallen angel needs someone powerful to protect everyone, so I give you that." Riser looked at Baraqiel and asked, "Or you don''t want to?" "Thank you very much!" "The name of that weapon is Ruffian." "Ru-Ruffian?" While the sword was amazing, the name was as absurd as ever. "It has the ability to make you stronger during the day, make you think faster, and it can also cut most of the things in the world." "Thank-Thank you..." Baraqiel was so moved that he cried. "Geez, Otou-sama..." Akeno looked at her father helplessly, but she was also happy, so she was going to let Riser give him a lot of loveter at night. "But stronger during the day?" Baraqiel asked curiously. "It''s in the morning on the earth. Do you want to see how powerful you be?" Riser felt like it was faster to see how powerful this weapon was instead of talking with his mouth. "...is that okay?" "Sure." Riser looked at Meredith and asked, "Meredith, can you transfer all of us to Kuoh town?" "Yeah." Using the power of "Warp Warp no Mi," Meredith teleported everyone to Kuoh Town instantly. When they were all dumbfounded by Meredith''s speed at teleportation, they were dumbfounded by Baraqiel''s brimming power and energy. Under the sun, Baraqiel became stronger and stronger as time passed, and his body became bright and hot due to this new power. "WOOOOOOOOO!!!!" Baraqiel was full of excitement, but Michael, who saw all of this, fell into silence, and he thought that he really needed to send Gabriel and many cute girls from Heaven''s side to Riser''s chamber. Chapter 326: The Evil of the World Chapter 326: The Evil of the World The next day, the sh Dog group was announced as a terrorist group part of the Khaos Brigade and would be a target of the alliance. All their members were clearly announced, whether it was their powers, pictures, identities, or many others, as they would be a target of the alliance from now on. Moreover, like Vali and those who had harmed the alliance, Riser also put a bounty on the members of the sh Dog group, giving anyone quite a sum of money when they were able to hunt them down. When everyone saw the amount of money given by the alliance when they were able to catch or kill those criminals, many started to get excited and worked hard to take down those criminals. Yet, Azazel couldn''t maintain his calm when he saw the news. However, it was impossible for him to visit Riser, so he could only return to the Grigori, asking what was happening with impatience and anger as he didn''t expect the sh Dog group that he had created as a fighting group under the Grigori would bebeled as the criminal that was part of the Khaos Brigade. Moreover, it was Baraqiel, the current leader of Grigori, who made that announcement, giving an ultimatum and no ce to return for the sh Dog group. "What''s happening Baraqiel? Why did you make the sh Dog into a criminal?!" Azazel asked with a shout. Watching how emotional Azazel had be, everyone was also prepared since they wouldn''t let Azazel fight against Baraqiel as Baraqiel gave the peace of the fallen angels, and frankly, Baraqiel was more suitable as a leader for the Grigori to an effort to lead everyone instead of Azazel who often went on his own due of his selfish nature. "How dare you be so rude to Baraqiel-sama, you clown!" "Get the hell out of here, as my patience is still within my limit!" "Don''t involve us with your problem anymore!" "Calm down." Azazel was stunned when he saw all of the fallen angels attack him verbally before following Baraqiel''s words like they were the most loyal servants and even prepared to attack him, who was the previous governor of the Grigori. He felt conflicted, wondering whether they were so ungrateful toward him, who had helped them so much, or they were just under so much pressure that he became a ce to throw that frustration. Watching his friend''s expression, Baraqiel sighed and asked, "Isn''t it you who involved them in your problem?" "...." "You all get out for a while. Let me talk with him alone." Baraqiel told everyone to leave, leaving only the two behind. Staring at the face of his dearest friend, he said softly, "Azazel, just abandoned all of them. As long as you say that you are clear and don''t have a rtionship with Vali and the rest, everything will be okay." Even though he knew that Azazel had walked into the wrong path, he still wanted to save him. "..." Azazel looked at Baraqiel, who looked at him sincerely, causing him to realize how ugly his heart was, but he took a deep breath and firmly said, "Sorry, Baraqiel. I know that you care about me, but I won''t abandon Vali no matter what. Thank you. You are my friend." "Why?" Baraqiel frowned. "You don''t understand." "No, I understand." Baraqiel narrowed his eyes and said, "Wasn''t it you who told me to give up about the revenge of my wife before? I wanted to destroy the Five Principal ns, but you told me to stop, yet now, I tell you to stop since you should see the overall situation. You should see the big picture. There is no point in fighting Riser-sama anymore. He is above everyone. "He has be an existence above our God! "Facing him is meaningless, and it might cause the extinction of our race!" Baraqiel sighed and asked, "Do you want to see all of us die so much?" Azazel flinched and couldn''t see Baraqiel''s figure straight. If it was someone else, he might be bold, but this was Baraqiel, someone who could even sacrifice his wife for everyone in the fallen angels.Baraqiel swallowed his hatred and didn''t do anything since he told him to do so. At that moment, their position was reversed. Baraqiel was the one who told him to sacrifice Vali for everyone. Being stared at by Baraqiel, even if Baraqiel didn''t do anything, Azazel felt like his heart was about to crash due to guilt. He didn''t dare to say a single word and just kept quiet like a child who had done a wrong thing. Yet, could this really change Azazel''s decision? No, was it even possible for him to escape from Riser? Even though the rest were blind, what happened to the Five Principal ns and Tiamat was all due to Riser. No one knew this, and they were all yed by Riser, like a toy. Knowing this, his withered-like will suddenly became lush and firm as he made his decision. "Sorry, Baraqiel. I know that I am selfish, and I know that you are worried about me, but I won''t stop." Azazel looked at Baraqiel firmly and apologized. "I''m... I am sorry again, but he is the only one I have thought of as my child, after all, so I can''t stop." Moreover, he knew that Riser knew that he was the one who made the n to summon the Great Red. Even if he was just a co-nner, he was still the one who was involved in the incident that had almost caused the destruction of the entire Underworld. Baraqiel stared at Azazel for a while, then said, "Is that so? Then, do as you wish; don''t try to involve Grigori with you from now on; we will cut our rtionship. I will tell Riser-sama that you are not a member of the Grigori anymore, but you don''t need to worry; I won''t announce it to the world." That way, Azazel could still maintain hisst dignity. Still, due to this, in case of trouble, Azazel knew that everyone would abandon him and just throw him away to Riser. Yet he reaped what he sowed. Everything happened because of himself, not the others. Bowing his head, Azazel left. As for the sh Dog? It was impossible to change their fate, and their fate was as good as dead as they could only hide on the sewer like a dirty rat and would be unable to see the sun from now on. Yet, there was nothing that they could do since, in this world, Riser was the justice, and they were the evil. As for the Mocking Gear that Riser gave, Baraqiel was sure that Azazel must wish to learn it, but he wouldn''t tell him since he had already entrusted his everything to Riser. Still, what they didn''t know was that Riser had been listening to their conversation. Frankly, he didn''t expect that this move would be effective, and he hadn''t thought of this method since he could kill all of them. Yet, killing them alone wasn''t enough, as he wished for them to taste the cruelty of the world. With that thought, he continued his work and n, thinking that it was more fun than he had thought to be in the position of above everyone. --- By the way, there are a total of 35 chapters on my patre¨®n. You can check the link below if you want to see /akikan40 Chapter 327: As a ruler, being gentle isnt a good thing Chapter 327: As a ruler, being gentle isn''t a good thing With a pen and paper, Riser wrote various names and made them into the list of criminals. Unlike the original, he gave those who could catch those criminals money, which made many excited. Frankly, in this world, the only thing that he nevercked was money. Not only could he make more money with "Phenex Tears," but his business spread to every continent, whether it was the Underworld, the supernatural world, or the Earth. Moreover, he was even thinking of expanding his business to space from mining, manufacturing, tourism, etc. Lastly, he also had a "Control T," a magic that made him able to change the size of anything, so even if he found a small gold like a pebble, he could make it as big as a boulder. He could even make a "Mocking Gear." In other words, the value of money was simr to the toilet paper in his eyes. Yet, while it was easy for him to make money, it wasn''t easy for the others to do so, so the chance of them making a lot of money by hunting down all the criminals that were listened to by him was a good opportunity for everyone as having more money definitely wouldn''t hurt anyone. Moreover, with the help of Meredith, who could control humans as easily as he yed with a doll, this bounty system worked well in the supernatural world. He listed quite a lot of criminals. Whether it was all members of the Khaos Brigade, from the various different factions to the members of the sh Dog, Bikou, Arthur, Le Fay Pendragon, or even Lavinia Reni, the owner of the Absolute Demise. Those who were members of the Khaos Brigade aside, he had talked with the leader of the Grauzauberer, Mephisto Pheles, and he was okay with Lavinia Reni being listed as a criminal, especially when Reni was no longer a member of the Grauzauberer. As for Bikou and Arthur, even though Riser had caught them before, Ajuka told him that they had run away somehow, one or another. Anyway, his actions were simply ridiculous, especially when he had let go of the criminals caught by Riser without even consulting anyone. It was also because of this the Ajuka faction in the Underworld became smaller and smaller, especially when Riser''s faction took over after the production of the Evil Pieces and also became the controller of the "Rating Game." By showing his ability in this area, Riser told everyone that even if Ajuka didn''t exist, everything would be alright. He also took down those key points in the Ajuka faction, killing them in the name of the Khaos Brigade. Still, as expected of Ajuka, even though he had done all of this, Ajuka never did anything as if Ajuka had acquitted him and let him do whatever he wanted until he was satisfied. Nevertheless, in this world, no one could stop him anymore, and he had be the existence above everyone. Moreover, those weren''t the only names that were mentioned, but as there were a lot of lists, it was troublesome to write them, so he only paid attention to those who were strong and needed to be paid attention. Yet, somehow, someone came to him at an unexpected time. "What''s wrong, Michael?" "Ah, um, Riser-kun, there is something that I want to talk about with you." "Please talk. There is no need for you to get nervous like this, right?" Riser said as he took a lightly salty rice cracker bought by his wife. "Or will our conversation involve something that makes you extremely nervous?" Michael was quite awkward, then let out a long sigh. "Hm... I am not sure how to say this, but like how there is a devil who can''t ept the peace between us, there are also some people who can''t ept our peace, Riser-kun." "Oh? It isn''t the angel, right?" "No, no. If it''s the angel, they will already fall. It is the members of the church, the exorcists, who have a dissatisfaction toward us about this peace." "Oh, why did you want to tell me this?" "I... I just wish for you not to list them as criminals like what you did to others." Michael bowed his head deeply, telling his purpose toe to Riser''s office. When he saw the bounty hunt made by Riser, he knew that those who would be listed on that list definitely wouldn''t have a bright future and could only end up dying due to the cruelty of the living being. It was said that a devil was an existence that brought sin, but Michael knew that sometimes even humans were even crueler than the devil. Still, what he was worried about was the people under him who couldn''t bear this peace would do something stupid. It was also why he came to Riser, hoping their names wouldn''t be listed for this bounty. "Since youe here by yourselves, then it will be troublesome if those people are listed on the bounty, Michael?" "Um." Michael nodded helplessly. "So, who are they?" Riser asked curiously. "They are Vasco Strada, the strongest exorcist and the second-highest official in the Church as Cardinal Priest; Ewald Cristaldi, the third-highest official in the Church as Cardinal Deacon; and Teodoro Legrenzi, one of the highest ranking officials in the Church ranked at Cardinal Bishop and also a Miracle Child." "Miracle Child?" "It''s a child that is born as a result of a union between a human and an angel." "Can you do such a thing? Won''t you be a fallen by then?" "We can." Michael nodded. "As long as our heart is pure and only moves by love, then everything is possible." "But do you think there is no lust in such an act?" "...it''s hard, but it is possible, but then again, we are developing a room that can be used specially for an angel to reproduce without being worried about falling." Michael looked at Riser with a smile and said, "When we are able to craft it, I will give you one." "....." Was this Michael''s bribe? He wasn''t a hypocrite, so he thanked Michael. "Thanks." "No, it should be me who should thank you as you have listened to my selfishness." "Then, what are you nning to do then? Their position is high, you know? Moreover, even if you stop them, it doesn''t mean that they will give up, and the more something is suppressed, the more that it will be uncontroble." "Then, what should I do?" Michael was also helpless since, as an angel, he needed to be kind and gentle, especially in front of the believers. He was different from Riser, who could kill those who made trouble without hesitation. "Are those three the leaders?" "Yes." "Tell me more about those three." Michael nodded as he told Riser about those three figures who led a group that wished to break away from peace and the alliance. Still listening to Michael, Riser raised his eyebrow and asked, "Teodoro Legrenzi is a child?" "Yes, he is." "I wonder why two people who are so old are willing to listen to a child''s tantrum." Riser felt speechless when Vasco and Ewald, who were so old, would follow Teodoro to cause trouble in the church. "..." What could Michael say in this situation? Still, Riser also understood why Teodoro couldn''t ept this peace, as Teodoro''s parents were killed by the devils, so Teodoro still felt hatred toward the devils and wished to eradicate them. However¡ª "Sorry, no." "Wh¡ª" Michael was startled. "Wh-Why? Riser-kun, can you exin to me why you can''t let go of them?" "It''s because if I do that, they will trample thew that we have set up. If we have an exception, then what will the others do? While I know that with our position, there is no problem in making some exceptions, you should see from my perspective." Riser looked at Michael and asked, "Look, Michael, like Teodoro, whose parents were killed by the devils, there are also many devils whose parents, lovers, family, and many others were killed by the angel and the exorcists, so in case, I let Teodoro go just because of you, there might be some devils who think this is unfair and they wille to me, asking me to let them kill those who had hurt them in the past, especially when their identities can give them some special treatments like this "Miracle Child" of yours. "By then, the cycle of hatred will never end, and it will continue. Probably, by then, we will have a war against each other." "....." Michael was unable to say a single word as he had never thought his gentleness would make everything like this, but then, he also didn''t think that Riser overexaggerated this matter since he knew if Riser really let go of this group of people, everything would be moreplicated. "Instead of being gentle, you should be strong, or rather, you should use this group to show your power within the heaven and the church, so no one will question your decision again and make you able to sit firmly above everyone on the angel side. "If you let them go, then there won''t be more people who will try to antagonize you even further. "If you are gentle now, you will only have a rough future." In an era where no gods existed, anything could happen. Maybe, in the future, Christianity might even cease to exist, like those religions that could only bebeled as pagan. If Michael didn''t want the fate of the pagan religion to happen to him, he had to make a strict decision. Moreover, the values of Vasco, Ewald, and Teodoro weren''t as huge as the value of the future of heaven. Michael took a deep breath and said, "You are right. I might be a little too gentle with my ruler." "If you need help, just tell me. You don''t need to rely on a human. It''s a human who needs to rely on us." Michael stared at Riser in a daze, bowing his head before leaving as he was ready to do what he needed to do as the ruler of heaven. Chapter 328: Maid is dangerous profession Chapter 328: Maid is dangerous profession Riser sighed helplessly, thinking that some people really weren''t suitable to be leaders. It might also be the reason why the church was such a mess that it even allowed the holy sword project. Yet, unlike the devil and the fallen angel, who were moved by one voice, they could do everything smoothly under a single order. However, the angels were different since they were mixed by the human''s opinion, and instead of the master of all the believers of the church, Riser felt like Michael and the others were being used by those believers. He felt like those believers were parasites who used the power of Michael and the others for their own benefit. If those believers were obedient and willing to listen, Riser felt that they were good as they could strengthen the power of heaven, yet they didn''t listen to Michael and tried to fight Michael''s opinion. Fighting against the devil? If it was before, Michael might not have said anything, but now, fighting the devil is as good asmitting suicide. Moreover, instead of those believers who made their own factions, Michael should be more concerned about the continuation of his race, an angel. As for that human? This race would produce as much as cockroaches. Instead, if half of the poption was erased, it might be even better for the world. Well, as a former human, he couldn''t say much, but as he had be a devil, standing on the top of many, his view of life, the world, and everything changed. Moreover, he had almost disappeared before. If nothing had changed inside him after all of that, then he would only say that he was really a protagonist. Unfortunately, even if he gained the ability of the "Chosen One," which turned him into a protagonist, he was just a man-made protagonist instead of a natural one. With that thought, he wondered what was happening to those who were being listed within the bounty. Still, he had been working so hard. Even though he had been to the human world before, what he did was work slowly cornering his enemies as he watched them dancing pitifully before their deaths. "I need to rest." He made up his mind. If he could sit down, then there was no need for him to stand up. If he could just eat and sleep, then he wouldn''t work! As of today, he wasn''t going to do anything! It was just when he was resting on the sofa in his office that the door of his office was knocked on. "Enter." The door was opened slightly, and a head poked out from that gap. "What''s wrong, Meredith?" "Are you free, Riser-sama?" "Well... I am free." Hearing that answer, Meredith entered his office with a smile, together with a maid. "Then, do you want to y a game with us?" "Hmm?" --- What kind of game? Well, it was that kind of game. Riser wasn''t sure why Meredith yed with a maid, but since the maid was beautiful, he didn''t really mind. During the meeting in the hall before, he had noticed this maid, who had been standing with Meredith, but he didn''t pay much attention to her as many things happened during that meeting. Yet, her beauty still attracted him, especially when she wore her maid uniform and tied her hair above her head. However, what attracted him the most was the air of elegance that she carried and the atmosphere of a properdy that she had, even if she was just a mere maid. However, the elegance and atmosphere of a properdy were no longer seen. Instead, she was writhing under his body as he pounded her from behind, receiving his baptism. However, what made him confused was Meredith''s reaction since she was smiling all the time when she saw him ying an adult with this maid. "What do you think, ine? It''s good, right? You don''t need to hold back. You just need to enjoy it. There is no one besides us here." While lying naked on her stomach, Meredith made a devil-like whisper. ine Wescott, who heard Meredith''s voice, was like a female animal whose chain was cut down. By then, there was nothing that could stop her anymore, and it felt like she had released all of her emotions, letting him do whatever she wanted with her body. While Riser wasn''t sure what had happened, being challenged, he wouldn''t back down and told her why he was called Lucifer. In the end, after her body shook so many times, ine passed out on therge bed. "As expected of Lucifer-sama..." Meredith sighed at Riser''s prowess. "Why are you so calm? It''s your turn next." "Geez... be gentle, okay? I-I don''t want you to wreck my body." While she didn''t mind being wrecked by Riser, sometimes, she also wanted him to be gentle. "Okay." Riser was flexible, and sometimes ying gently was nice. He also wanted to ask her what was wrong with this new maid. [Congrattions, you have received "Bari Bari no Mi (Complete Version)."] Whoever this woman was, Riser knew that the identity of this woman was definitely exceptional. --- ine Westcott. She is a young British woman in her early twenties, and her identity is the maid of the House of Pendragon. Frankly, there was nothing special about her. Even though she was a maid of the Pendragon House, there were other maids beside her, and while she was also the descendant of one of the founding fathers of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, there were a lot of other descendants besides her, and she also wasn''t an exceptional one. Still, if there was something that made her special, she was in charge of the education of Le Fay Pendragon, and it was also due to this reason that her rtionship with the older brother of Le Fay Pendragon, Arthur Pendragon, was good that they were in love with each other. Naturally, the difference in their status made this love impossible to realize. However, Arthur never gave up and would do anything so he could keep loving her, so that was why he decided to leave the house to join the Khaos Brigade to protect her. Frankly, ine didn''t understand this decision, and even worse, Le Fay also joined, causing her position in the Pendragon House wasn''t good as she was treated as the cause, which made Arthur and Le Fay walk in the wrong path. Nevertheless, she was helpless since she knew there was nothing she could do since she was just a maid. Yet, as more time passed, she realized that as a weak woman, there was nothing she could do, especially when she heard that Arthur was caught after invading the territory of Lucifer. When she heard this, she almost passed out, and the entire House of Pendragon was panicking. Still, like Pendragon House, there was no way for them to give up their heir, and they tried to get back Arthur. Fortunately, Ajuka was reasonable, and he gave Arthur back. However, even if Arthur was in a mess due to his careless action, he didn''t seem to give up and continued with his stupid action by joining the terrorist organization. Even worse, Le Fay also joined. While everyone was helpless, there was nothing they could do as Arthur was the strongest in the Pendragon House, and if Arthur wished to leave, they couldn''t stop him. If there was something unfortunate, it was the fact that they had lost Caliburn and Excalibur to the devil, yet this was inevitable.Still, if possible, they wanted to get those swords back since if they could get Arthur back, it should be reasonable to get their treasures back, right? However, in the end, their good day ended, especially when Riser made a contract with Meredith. By that time, it was like a nightmare for the Pendragon House, and she, ine, a woman who happened to be a lover of Arthur, was thrown away and given to Meredith as a gift for Riser. At that time, ine was in despair, and she knew that her life was as good as over. However, Meredith didn''t treat her badly and even joked around with her, telling how great Riser was. It was like Riser was a god in Meredith''s eyes, and it was something that she should be happy that she could sleep with Riser. If it was before, ine might have fought and just kept her love for Arthur, but now, it is different. Tasting the taste of betrayal and abandonment, she needed someone whom she could trust. Hearing the greatness of Riser, she was like someone drowning who was in need of help, so when she saw a rope, she reached her hand without hesitation. Yet, she had to say, her first impression of Riser was exceptional. Riser was above everyone. Nothing was in his eyes; not even those legendary gods would bow down before him. Because of this, it also made her wonder whether she was worthy of him. However, everything changed when he embraced her. His gaze, his touch, his fierceness. She received everything from him, and she enjoyed wishing this time would continue. When she opened her eyes, she saw Meredith was under Riser being pounded as they kissed affectionately. "...." She blinked her eyes, feeling a little jealous, so she joined by hugging Riser from behind. "Riser-sama, please let me help you." "...." Riser felt that a maid was a dangerous profession, yet he didn''t hate it at all. Chapter 329: Day of Despair Chapter 329: Day of Despair "Uwaaa!" Arthur woke up from his sleep as he let out a roar. "What''s wrong, Arthur?" "Onii-sama?" "Arthur?" Arthur''s expression was horrible as if he had just found out that the lover he wished to meet was in the embrace of another man. "...nothing." There was no way for him to tell what the content of his dream was. Nevertheless, everyone noticed the gloominess in his voice, but they didn''t keep pressing him further since no one in this ce was in good condition. Especially the members of the sh Dog and Lavinia Reni. Their clothes, which were usually new, fresh, and without any wrinkles, were in a mess, dirty, and even some holes could be found. Their expressions were all horrible, and it was clear that they hadn''t slept well for the past few days, especially after Riser had made the bounty. Every day was like a living hell for them since sometimes the normal people who they thought were gentle or a grandma whom they helped when she fell turned out to be bounty hunters who came after their lives. The temptation of the bounty given by Riser was great, especially when everyone knew that they could get the good side of Riser as long as they could take one of them down. What did it mean to have the good side of Riser? It meant that their future was great! Money aside, the intangible benefits that came from hunting down those criminals were so great that many bounty hunters came after their lives. Watching everyone whose situation became so horrible due to him, Vali felt an intense guilt. "I am sorry... it''s because of me that you..." Even if he was awkward and proud, he knew that the misery that everyone had everyone felt was all due to him. Unlike the Hero Faction, Magician Faction, or even the remains of the Old Satan Faction, even though they were criminals, they didn''t do anything to the innocent people, so even if they were attacked by innocent people, they still had a hard time killing them, which was different from the Hero Faction, Magician Faction, and the remains of the Old Satan Faction who could do a cruel thing without worry. Watching how depressed Vali was, everyone suppressed the gloomy feelings in their hearts. They were the ones who had chosen to go after Vali, and they knew that this was the revenge given by Riser. "You don''t need to worry, Vali. Everything will be okay." "We have decided to help you, and of course, we will stay by your side until the end." "Moreover, you are the only one who can defeat that fake Lucifer." Tobio and Reni tried to cheer Vali up since they knew the only one who could defeat Riser was Vali. Still, whether it was Tobio or Reni, the two of them never thought that their situation would be like this. Tobio was Grigori''s ace and Reni''s Grauzauberer. The two thought that as long as two powerful organizations would work together with Vali, there was a chance to throw down the fake Lucifer and bring true peace to everyone. However, reality pped them harshly. Grigori and Grauzauberer quickly abandoned them and listed them as criminals. The two organizations drew a line between them and told the world that they had nothing to do with them. Suddenly, Reni thought about the words that she had said to Mephisto Pheles. You will regret it. Now, who was the one who regretted their choices? Reni had never lived such a miserable life, being hunted in the morning and night. Moreover, she was different from the guys who could handle dirty environments, and she also wondered how long it had been since she had slept in such an environment. Still, Reni also had her own pride, and she didn''t think that her choice was wrong. Instead, she knew that someone needed to break and destroy this fake peace, showing the world what true peace truly was. Tobio was stronger than Reni since his life wasn''t that good. If there was something that he was worried about, it was about his fiancee, who was a part of the Five Principal ns. Fortunately, he had heard that the Five Principal ns had joined the alliance. Even though he hated the alliance, he knew that his fiancee could live well in the alliance instead of hiding like a rat in the sewer like them. "Yes... it''s your fault." However, while Reni and Tobio tried tofort Vali, someone couldn''t bear it anymore. Shigune Nanadaru, one of the members of the sh God, used Vali directly and cruelly without hesitation. "It''s your fault, Vali! If you don''t do something like this, will we have to live like this?" "Nanadaru!" Tobio started at Shigune furiously. "It''s all your fault too, Tobio! If you don''t order us to follow you in this mission, then will we have to live miserably? Look at Azazel. That guy is living well and ignores all of us! Why do I have to live like this because all of you are here?!" Unlike the others, Shigune didn''t have much of a good rtionship with Vali. The reason why she was part of the sh Dog was due to an ident that happened three years ago. Usually, she only did a mission given by the Grigori, and they hardly met each other, but somehow, she was forced to be involved with the matter of Tobio and Vali. Frankly, Shigune didn''t want to be involved in this matter even if Azazel had ordered her to do so. At this moment, Shigune realizes the cruelty of the worker, especially when she can''t choose her own fate. Yet, there was nothing she could do, especially since this was the only ce that she could stay. She wasn''t sure what she was talking about or what everyone''s expression was, but she poured all of her frustration and passed out as she was unable to handle the pressure. "Shigune!" Sae Toujou, who was Tobio''s childhood friend, hugged Shigune tightly, helping her. However, at the moment, besides Sae, no one had helped Shigune as they could only bow their heads low. Still, at that moment, a loud voice was heard from outside of their hiding ce. "Over there!" "Hahaha... we''re going to get rich!" "Don''t kill them! If we can get them alive, we can get more money!" Everyone was startled. Reni was stunned and said, "We''re surrounded! There are thousands of people outside!" These numbers brought everyone to horror. Usually, with such a number of people who came to hunt them, they would notice them immediately, but they couldn''t stay focused, especially when Shigune was in outburst. "We need to run!" "Le Fay, hurry up!" They had been exhausted from fighting so many times, and they didn''t have time to rest. If Arthur still had his Caliburn, they might be able to escape easily. If Kuroka was there, they could teleport directly. However, without those two, the only one they could meet was Le Fay. Under the urge of everyone, Le Fay quickly made a teleportation circle and teleported everyone, but due to her limited magic power as she was unable to properly rest, the circle wasn''t so huge to teleport everyone. "Ah!" At that moment, a scream sounded. "Sae!" Tobio only realized that Sae and Shigune hadn''t been teleported. "Tobio-kun!" Yet, everything was toote since, as they were teleported, Sae and Shigune were left behind under the group of bounty hunters. "NOOOOOOO!" As soon as they were able to arrive at the safe ce, Tobio quickly got up and went to Le Fay. "Teleport me back! I need to save them!" However, Le Fay passed out after using all of her magic power. "Le Fay!" "Calm down, Tobio-kun!" "How could I calm down?!" Tobio held his head in frustration. "Sae..." Everyone lost their calm at this moment, but suddenly¡ª "You look so disgraceful, Vali." "Who?!" Everyone became tense as they looked at the source of the voice, and from the dark, they saw a young man with a dangerous spear that caused them to shudder. "How about it? Do you want to work with us to show the world who is right?" Chapter 330: The Golden Age of the Alliance Chapter 330: The Golden Age of the Alliance "Let''s go to Kyoto~!" "...what?" Riser, who was resting on his vi, looked at Serafall, suddenly jumped into his belly, hugged him tightly, and said something so outrageous. Still, he hoped that she didn''t grind those bouncy bottoms of hers to hisher region since it was hard for him to answer her this way. He lifted her body lightly and said, "Okay, okay. When?" He was just about to rx, and he didn''t want to work, so going to Kyoto was a good thing for him. "Yay~! Well, there is no need to be in a hurry, though~! I will call youter when we''re ready, but I have heard that you have been skipping your work. Is that okay~?" "Of course¡ª" "Of course not! It isn''t okay! Onii-sama, do your work!" Riser''s lips twitched when he saw Ravel, along with the many women surrounding him. Still, he wasn''t scared and said, "No, Ravel. The doctor has said that I have an acute disease where I will die if I work! Let me rest!" "How long have you been saying that?! Hurry up! Rossweisse, Isabe, Xun, pull him up!" "Excuse me, Riser-sama...." 3x While they didn''t want to do this, they knew that the future of the Underworld was on him, so they knew they had to force him even if he didn''t want to work! "Serafall, help me!" However, Serafall only made a salute toward Riser, who was being pulled to work. "When your work is over, I willfort you, Riser-chan~!" "NOOOOOOO!" His cry was meaningless before he was thrown into a mountain of paperwork, where he was forced to stare at many problems in the alliance. At this moment, he cried in injustice as he realized how busy he had be. After the alliance with the Norse Myth and the Greek Myth, he thought his life would be peaceful, but he realized how wrong he was. Work, work, and work. Riser felt like crying for some reason. Yet, there was nothing he could do since he was the only one who was appropriate to handle many problems in the alliance. Others couldn''t since their position wasn''t as high as his, and they weren''t as powerful as him. Moreover, as the leader of the alliance, this was something that he had to do. Still, his legs felt weak when he saw all the work he had to do, but he knew that this was necessary. It was also because of this he sometimes had his women tofort him under the table. This might be risque, but Rossweisse was on the outside, protecting it in case someone came without prior notice, so there was no need to worry. However, as he was working along with thefort Yubelluna under the table, someone suddenly entered the door, startling him and Yubelluna, but it also made him clutch his lower body painfully as he had a cold sweat. "I-I am sorry, Ri-Riser-sama..." Yubelluna was so frightened as she caressed the little Riser. "It-It''s okay. It will heal soon." It was fortunate to be a Phenex... if he wasn''t. "What''s wrong, nyaa? Are you hurt or something? Is there someone below, nyaa?" Kuroka asked curiously as she was startled when she saw Yubellunaing out under Riser''s table. Her expression became subtle. "You really love this kind of y, nyaa." "...is there something wrong, Kuroka?" Riser tried to hold his anger as he stared at Kuroka. "Geez, don''t be angry, nyaa~! I willfort youter, nyaa~!" "I can''t. I will spend my time with Serafallter." "Then, the two of us canfort you." "..." Riser took a deep breath, then asked, "So what''s wrong?" "Someone came to exchange the bounty, nyaa." "Well, it isn''t something new, right? They can handle them yourselves." As the bounty had spread all over the world, it wasn''t weird for someone toe to exchange a member of the Khaos Brigade for money. This had happened so many times, but as expected, those who were caught weren''t the core members; they were just some weaklings whose names weren''t even mentioned in the story. Nevertheless, it didn''t mean that they were weak, as many of them had Sacred Gears. Yes, most of the members caught by the bounty hunters were members of the Hero Faction, as they kept appearing from time to time. In the original, there was no such thing as a bounty, so even if there was a team created by the alliance to face this terrorist organization, there weren''t so many people who were included, and they also didn''t receive payment as they were part of the protagonist group. However, with the bounty created by Riser, no one could reject the temptation of money, and they also wanted to get into Riser''s good side, especially since he also made a promise that their descendants could work in the industry within the Phenex, Sitri, Gremory, and many others. In other words, Riser''s power of money was so frightening. Still, even if so many members of the Khaos Brigade were captured, many of those bounty hunters were also killed. Yet, one shouldn''t underestimate the strong desire for one to change one''s fate by the power of money. Until now, those who were unknown, dirt poor, could onlyment their lives and continue their everyday livesin the grey world as they didn''t have a future. However, with the bounty, they could get a future that they didn''t dare to imagine existed in their lives. At this moment, millions of creatures within the supernatural world wished for the criminal to appear since that way, they could get more money. Naturally, this also took quite an expense for him, but money was nothingpared to the peace of mind that he received, and no matter how they hunted the criminals for a bounty, it was impossible to empty his wallet. "But this time, it is different, nyaa." "Oh? Can those bounty hunters capture someone special?" After all, Riser knew that those who were rted to the protagonist would have a certain protagonist aura that could help them. It was the same case as the Five Principal ns that still held on even if they were attacked by Tiamat. "Yes, nyaa~! Hey, you twoe in, nyaa~!" Hearing Kuroka''s words, two girls came in timidly and didn''t dare to look at Riser. Unlike his women, who had somehow gotten used to his aura, those two girls trembled in fear when they felt his aura, even if he had repressed it. Moreover, with their current situation, they weren''t sure what would happen to them. Still, this was better than being surrounded by hundreds of men that had captured them. They still recalled their eyes when they stared at their bodies, and it made them shudder in fear. While Riser''s aura was frightening, it didn''t emit a lust that wished to swallow their bodies whole, so they felt strangelyfortable. "...why did you chain them?" Still, Riser was speechless when he saw those two girls were chained, which made him remember a certain scene in a certain work. If they were put into a cage, then he might be able to mimic that certain scene. However, he had to say they were all beauties. One was like a girl that you often saw in your neighborhood, a childhood type of girl. Her eyes were green, and her long hair was brown, tied in half twin tails, which enhanced her cuteness. The other was a biracial young woman of Japanese and European descent, making her Eurasian. She had long blonde hair that was tied using ribbons and tied in a braid, looking a lot like a crown; her eyes were heterochromatic, with a blue right eye and a ck left eye. "They are Sae Toujou and Shigune Nanadaru, nyaa." Kuroka smiled and said, "They are part of the sh Dog." "Oh? sh Dog?" Still, Riser was confused by Kuroka''s smile. Even though they were members of the sh Dog, they weren''t special members, right? "Moreover, they have a dubious rtionship with the leader of the sh Dog, nyaa~! Don''t you always like to steal someone''s woman, nyaa? They are a good girl, nyaa~!" It was like a pet who wished to be praised by her master. Kuroka gave Riser the two girls as presents. "I don''t have such a hobby!" Yet, Riser felt that Kuroka had ndered him since he didn''t have a hobby to steal someone''s women! "Really, nyaa? Didn''t you sleep with ine before?" "...I do sleep with her, but isn''t she just a normal maid hired by Meredith?" "Of course not, nyaa~! She is Arthur''s lover, nyaa~! You slept with Arthur''s lover, nyaa~!" "..." Riser blinked his eyes, then looked at Yubelluna, who sat on his side like most loyal followers. "It''s true, Riser-sama." Yubelluna nodded. When she learned about ine Westcott''s identity, this was why she didn''t mind ine sleeping with Riser. If ine didn''t have such an identity, there was no way for her to let ine sleep with Riser since everyone had their orders to sleep with Riser. "..." "Then..." "Yes, your hobby of sleeping with other women has spread, nyaa~!" "...." Riser took a deep breath, then asked, "Who spread such a rumor?" Kuroka looked away. "...." "KUROKAAAAA!!!!" Chapter 331: Give your fiancee to him Chapter 331: Give your fiancee to him While all the members of the alliance were peaceful under the ruler of Riser, the Five Principal ns were different. Even if Ajuka was there to protect the main headquarters of this n, Tiamat never stopped her attack, and she kept harassing many ces of the Five Principal ns within the country. While the Five Principal ns wished for Ajuka to stop Tiamat, who attacked the branch headquarters, if Ajuka left the main headquarters, then their headquarters were as good as defenseless. It was also because of this that they were huddled up and holed up within the headquarters like turtles, afraid of being targeted by Tiamat. "What should we do?" "If this continues, then our n is over!" "It''s all your fault! If you don''t have a connection with that dirty breed, then will this happen!?" "We have to capture him!" "Hurry up and cut off your rtionship with that guy, Suzaku!" At this moment, all the main members of the Five Principal ns stared at Suzaku, the heir of the Himejima n, in panic and anger. Among the Five Principal ns, only two ns remained, and three of the rest were almost hanging and were about to be destroyed. However, as the three of them had lost their holy beasts, their ns were as good as over. Only the Himejima n and Nakiri n still had their holy beasts, but they weren''t sure how long they could hold on. While Ajuka was powerful, they knew that if he wished to defeat Tiamat, it was impossible, especially when they could see Ajuka''szy attitude that they never cared much about the safety of their ns, even if they had tried to help him to search for the owner of the Innovate Clear. Moreover, they knew that even if Ajuka was powerful, he was helpless against Tannin. Tiamat had the same status as Tannin, and she also had a dubious rtionship with Ajuka, so why should they help them? This made them helpless, and they wished for Riser to help them since they knew how Tannin was easily dealt with by Riser. Yet, they knew how much Riser hated Vali and those who were rted to him, especially when Vali had killed the older brother of one of his women. It would be amazing for those who had a link with Vali and those who were rted to him to be helped by Riser. So, at this moment, they wished for Suzaku to cut off her ties with her fiance, Tobio, and also trapped Tobio so they could use this guy as a gift to Riser. Being scolded harshly as she was forced to make a cruel decision, there was nothing that Suzaku Himejima could do. Probably, her ears had already gone deaf from being scolded by everyone, especially thest time; everyone knew how rude she was in front of Riser. She knew that everything was her fault, and even now, many of her nsmen died, yet there was nothing she could do. Weak. She was too weak to do anything. "Now that you mention it, I have heard Lucifer-sama loves to y with a woman who has a partner already." "That''s right! I have heard that he loves to steal from a woman from another guy." "Suzaku, why don''t you try to save us by giving yourselves to Lucifer-sama?" Everyone''s eyes were on Suzaku as they thought that Suzaku had a fiance, so Riser should be interested in her, right? Yet, Suzaku had a shudder when she saw everyone''s eyes. What was this? What was this? What was this? "Sacrifice yourselves for the ns, Suzaku!" "Yeah, moreover, isn''t it all your fault that our ns have turned into something like this?" "It''s your turn to repay us!" Everyone became a monster as they tried to push this woman into the abyss, but¡ª *Bang!* Suddenly, a loud banging sound was heard. Everyone turned their attention to the young man who had caused thismotion. "What is this?! Why are you all doing something so filthy?! Do you want to curry the favor of that fake Lucifer that much?!" "Ouryuu-kun..." Suzaku looked at Ouryuu Nakiri, the heir of the Nakiri n, with a moving expression. In this ce, there was no one who could save her, and no one would help her as all of them wished to push her into Riser even though they knew that she had a fiance already. Ouryuu felt sick by everyone who wished to give Suzaku to Riser, but when he was about to say something, one of the elders of his n suddenly said, "Now that you mention it, you have a fiancee, right, Ouryuu? Why don''t you give your fiancee to Lucifer-sama? You don''t want Suzaku to sacrifice herself, right? If so, then try to repay your ns by doing something beneficial for us!" "Yeah, yeah! Instead of being angry at us, do something helpful!" "If you can''t do something in this situation, then just shut up!" "...." Being scolded and forced to give his fiancee to Riser, Ouryuu was stunned still as he didn''t expect this reaction. He thought that everyone would be one and fight the crisis, yet unexpectedly, everyone wished to throw his fiancee to Riser. Yet, facing the arguments of the elders, there was nothing he could do since his power wasn''t enough, and he knew well how powerful Tiamat was since he had trained under her before.Moreover, Tiamat was good at sneak attacks, and even if he could control the power of the earth, he was helpless to the opponent that could fly. Yet, at the same time, he wondered why he did Tiamat do all of this. Why? When he was in his own thoughts, Ouryuu was ignoring Suzaku, and he pretended like he didn''t do anything and just stayed quiet on the side. Watching Ouryuu, who had gone silent, all the elders snorted at Ouryuu, thinking that this guy was all talk and a coward, before they continued to urge Suzaku to seduce Riser so that way, they could be saved. While Ouryuu''s fiancee was beautiful, they had a feeling that Riser would be more interested in Suzaku, especially when Akeno was also his lover, so if he could have Suzaku and Akeno, he could have a sister y, right? Still watching Ouryuu, who suddenly went silent, Suzaku felt even more despair and cursed him for raising her hope. If you can''t do anything, then just shut up! The hope that she had before was crushed directly. As Suzaku didn''t know what to do, Ajuka listened to their arguments silently as he talked with Azazel. "I see... that''s what they are nning." "Well, there is nothing they can do except for that, right?" "He was so lustful, after all," Azazel said with augh. "You canugh in this situation?" "It''s just a woman. I am sure that he will understand, and when he knows about his fiancee''s situation, I am sure that he can be stronger. "How cruel." Ajuka shook his head. "Say someone who was about to sacrifice the entire Underworld." "We can''t return, Azazel." "I know." There was no escape for the two, as Riser wouldn''t let them go. If there was a reason why Riser didn''t kill them, it was because he wanted to y with their lives, letting them feel the feeling of despair, which made them snort at his sick hobby, but even so, their bodies were honest as they knew how frightening Riser was. Moreover, even if the others were clueless, they knew the reason why Tiamat attacked the Five Principal ns was all due to Riser. Tiamat didn''t care about their lives any longer since she couldn''t even save her life. They also didn''t me Tiamat since she was forced. As for the Five Principal ns? They didn''t care much since they knew a human would reproduce sooner orter. "So, are you going to Kyoto after this?" "Yeah, it''s one of the chances after all, and I believe the holder of the Longinus will give us a surprise." "Don''t fail, Azazel." "I know." This might be one of theirst chances, and they had to take him down by using the user of the strongest Longinus, Cao Cao. Chapter 332: The Law of Gravity Chapter 332: The Law of Gravity "Dear!" As Riser had promised before, he went on a trip with Serafall to Kyoto as the West Youkai Faction wished to be part of the alliance. Still, Serafall also thought that it was her chance to go on a trip with Riser, so she invited him. As he was able to escape from his work, naturally, he agreed to this invitation. So, along with Rossweisse, Mihae (his bishop), Mira (his pawn), and Burent (his pawn), all of them went on a trip to Kyoto. Naturally, before they went to Kyoto, they went to visit Sona and Rias on the Kuoh. Sona and Rias jumped and hugged him tightly, happily. Being hugged by the two, Riser had to say that it was great as he had never expected that he would be able to enjoy this situation. Still, the matter of Kyoto aside, he was going to enjoy his time on the Kuoh. Serafall also thought the same, as it had been a while since she met her little sister. Nevertheless, she felt a little nervous when she realized the dominant position had been switched between them. --- The smell of sex, the humid air of the ardent motions, and the sound of their heavy breathing filled the room. Riser sat on the edge of the bed, smoking a cigarette, looking at the ceiling absentmindedly as he knew this trip to Kyoto definitely wouldn''t be peaceful. "What''s wrong?" Sona reached behind him as she moved her hand up and down on his broad back. "The second grade at your school will go to Kyoto, too, right?" "Yeah." Simr to him and Serafall, who left for Kyoto, the 2nd year students of the Kuoh Academy would also leave for Kyoto for a school trip. It happened to be a coincidence, but somehow, he felt like it was like a plot where trouble was about toe. However, unlike before, there was no Issei, the natural protagonist of this world, so he wasn''t sure how this problem might be unfounded. "I have heard that Azazel is going to join, right?" "He is going to join as a chemistry teacher and also the adviser of the ult Research Club." As a student council, this was something natural for Sona to know. "Right, Rias?" "Yeah." Rias, who was sleepy, answered Riser''s question. "Is there something wrong?" She didn''t care much about Azazel since she knew that Riser was going to give a slow and painful death to Azazel, avenging her older brother in her ce. Riser might not have said anything, but she knew how he felt, especially when he was a tsundere. "Nothing." "Riser-chan, you have been weird. You must be hiding something, right? Tell us, okay? If you have something that you are worried about, you can tell us." Unlike Sona and Rias, Serafall was more straightforward as she wished to be his strength. She knew that many things happened under this peace, but many of them were clueless. "No, I just felt like something might have happened on our trip to Kyototer." As he said those words, he looked at the three women whose bodies were glistening by the sweat. Their room was quite cool due to their air conditioner, but the heat from their previous activities still remained within their bodies, causing them to sweat. "Problem?" "Well, the Khaos Brigade or something? Anyway, we will probably have to fight since someone won''t let us have a smooth expansion of the alliance." Under his leadership, the alliance was probably the strongest force on this earth. As the West Youkai Group joined the alliance, there was no doubt that the power of the alliance would be even greater. While the Khaos Brigade might be one of the sources of trouble in this world, the forces that were sandwiched by the alliance definitely wouldn''t stay silent by the expansion of the power of the alliance. Japan, the United States, and Europe were controlled by the alliance. There might still be a lot of myths that hadn''t joined, such as Middle Eastern, Celtic, African, Indian, and Chinese Myth who hadn''t joined the alliance, but even so, it might be only a time before they joined as the expansion of the alliance couldn''t be stopped. If there was trouble, then it might alsoe from those two myths, especially when Sun Wukong was involved during the problem of the Great Red previously. Moreover¡ª ''Azazel and Ajuka.'' Riser knew that he needed to clear up the two as soon as possible before they ran away to those two myths or even the Khaos Brigade.Yet, there was no doubt this trip to Kyoto was a perfect chance for him to clear them up. However, he wouldn''t tell Rias, Sona, or Serafall. Still, the three of them gasped when they heard that the Khaos Brigade might appear in Kyoto. Giving them water, which they gulped greedily, Rias asked, "Will the Khaos Brigade reallye?" "If they don''te, I will be surprised. Moreover, isn''t it a rare chance for them to fight me?" Unlike when he was in the Underworld, where he was protected by the army of the alliance and various security magics on his territory. "Then, don''t tell me..." "I will use myself as bait so the remaining members of the Khaos Brigade appear. It''s time for this organization to be destroyed after all." His voice was just as he was on the side of justice. "Should I go with you?" "No, it''s enough for me with Onee-chan to go." "...be careful, okay?" Sona hugged his leg tightly, feeling helpless as she could do nothing. Rias was the same and hugged his other leg. Naturally, when the two of them hugged him, a natural reaction happened to his penis, causing them to blush and wish to be impregnated. "What''s wrong, Serafall?" Unlike the two, who were like women in heat, Serafall didn''t say anything. "...you are not going to push me like before, right?" "You still thinking about that?" "Of course!" Serafall looked at Riser with tears in her eyes. Even now, she still remembered when he pushed her away when he faced that dangerous being, and she was just afraid that he would do something simr. "You don''t need to worry. I won''t do something like that." "Can you promise me?" "It''s not about a promise, but in this world, there is no one who is stronger than me now." His voice was casual as if he was just stating the fact. "The Khaos Brigade? If I can find all of them, they are as good as they are now." Riser hugged Serafall affectionally. "So, you don''t need to worry that I will be okay." "Okay..." Serafall also hugged him tightly before pushing him, wishing him to impregnate her. Then, as the two started, Sona and Rias also joined. "Still, you say all of that, but don''t you just feel lustful toward the leader of the West Youkai Faction? You don''t want to make her into your woman, right, Riser-chan?" Serafall tore Riser''s righteous face. "....." His lips twitched as he wondered how a woman could show such a face after she had shown him such a sad face previously. Yet could he deny it? After all, like how gravity pulled everyone to the ground, he was also attracted by the heavy mass of the leader of the West Youkai Faction. However, as he was ready to learn about thew of gravity in Kyoto, all he got was disappointment. "The leader of the Kyoto Youkai, Yasaka, has disappeared!" Chapter 333: Its time for your downfall Chapter 333: It''s time for your downfall Instead of the greater mass that one couldn''t think of, what greeted them was a petite, green fruit. While it was just an allusion, simr to the green fruit, which was sour and bitter, Riser knew that it was forbidden for him to do anything to the figure in front of him. "I am sorry for the rudeness, Lucifer-sama, but... but... Okaa-sama... has been kidnapped..." Yasaka''s daughter, Kunou, bowed her head as if pleading toward Riser. "Please... please save Okaa-sama, Lucifer-sama." If it was in the original, Kunou wouldn''t be so polite and begging like this. She would even attack the protagonist group as she would mistake them as the kidnapper of her mother, but it was different when the protagonist was changed into him. Facing the leader of the alliance, the proud daughter of the leader of Kyoto Youkai could only bow down and beg pitifully, hoping for him to lend his power to them. Still, Serafall looked at Riser dumbfoundedly since there had always been trouble whenever he was involved, right? While Riser wasn''t sure what Serafall was thinking, he could only think that this woman must be thinking something rude about him. Still, as he ignored Serafall, he observed Kunou once again. ording to her appearance, Kunou should be in her elementary school. Her golden blonde hair was tied into a ponytail with matching eyes. She also has nine golden fox tails and matching ears. Watching Kunou''s traditional shrine maiden outfit, Riser wondered how Serafall would appear when she wore them. "You want me to wear a shrine maiden outfit?" Serafall suddenly whispered with a naughty blush. Riser hissed and looked at Serafall speechlessly. "Be serious. We''re in the middle of an important asion." His voice was stern as if he was really angry at Serafall. However, Serafall knew that this guy was all talk, but when she wore the shrine''s maiden outfit, she knew that Riser would push her directly. Frankly, Riser didn''t think too much about Yasaka since there was no rtionship between them. Moreover, while Yasaka was powerful, it didn''t mean that she would help much for the alliance, as in the supernatural world, the most important thing was the power of the leader. As long as the leader was powerful, any group would grow to the top. It was the case for him, which grew the alliance into such a humongous organization. "Please!" Still, the way Kunou asked for help was far better than Suzaku Himejima at that time. Nevertheless, at this moment, no one said anything, even if they heard the conversation between Riser and Serafall; all of them stayed silent. All the peerage members of Sitri Sona and Rias Gremory, along with Azazel, sat behind Riser and Serafall in silence, waiting for Riser''s decision. Yet, unlike the others, it had been a while for Azazel to meet Riser. Thest time they met was when he tried to follow him on his trip to Tokyo. However, thest time he saw him was when Riser used a secret technique to disappear along with the Great Red. Frankly, just sitting here made him have a cold sweat as Riser''s aura prated every being of his body. At that time, when Riser appeared, Azazel was afraid of being killed, so he had been avoiding him, but now, he knew that he couldn''t do that any longer. He needed to stay on Riser''s side since this was the best ce for him if he wanted to stay alive. Still, frankly, Azazel feltplex since even if he wasn''t killed or attacked, Riser treated him like nothing but a dead bug on the asphalt street, dying due to the hot weather. If it was before, Azazel might have be angry, but he knew pride and others were meaningless, and he needed to throw them away. Riser wasn''t sure what Azazel was thinking, and he didn''t care about him either since it was about the time. "Kunou, right?" "Ye-Yes!" Kunou answered with a tense body and quickly straightened her body when Riser called her name. "You don''t need to worry. We will save your mother. You have decided to join the alliance, after all, so the safety of the Kyoto Youkai is also within my responsibility." "Lucifer-sama..." Kunou cried and felt relief as she knew that she could entrust everything to him. Still, due to her emotional outburst, she jumped into him and hugged him tightly as she cried. Riser was speechless, but he justforted Kunou while wondering whether it was the feeling to have a daughter. He might have married, but he hadn''t made his woman pregnant, so he felt a little emotional when he saw Kunou, who cried. Kunou, who was in his arms, also felt the long-lost security andfort, so after that outburst, she slept in his arms. "What a carefree girl..." Riser was helpless, but the youkais of Kyoto were so nervous when they saw Kunou was so rude. Still, he didn''t mind before he looked at everyone. "Our mission now is to save Yasaka, the leader of the Kyoto Youkai. I hope that you can help me to search for her as I am sure that those kidnappers are still in this city." "Yes!" All of them answered without hesitation. "Go on and rest. I know that it is your student trip, but I will make up your holidayter." "It''s okay, Riser-sama." "Um, you don''t need to worry about us." "Yeah, this thing is nothing!" "By the way, can I sleep with you tonight, Riser-sama?" While others told Riser not to worry since they knew the importance of the West Youkai Faction to the alliance, Xenovia directly asked her request. "..." Everyone stared at this idiotic girl in silence. "Sure." "Yay~!" Watching Xenovia, who was happy, Asia''s expression became subtle; then she raised her hand timidly. "Can-can I join too?" "Sure." "Yay~!" Asia also joined happily. "...." Everyone. Kiba looked up at the sky and felt that everything was good and that everyone was happy, but he had to say, it felt like a bit lonely without Issei. However, as Issei wasn''t by his side, he would keep remembering him, and Issei would live within his heart forever. However, Irina, who watched all of this, wasn''t sure what to say, but why did Xenovia and Asia seem to look in her direction? Nevertheless, with that conversation, everyone returned to their rooms to rest while Kunou was brought by the maids to go back to her room. However, Azazel didn''t join them and went somewhere by saying that he wanted to drink. Riser didn''t care about Azazel and just ignored him. Azazel felt that this reaction of Riser was normal, and he knew the higher someone''s position was, the more arrogant he was. Riser was like that now, and that was going to be Riser''s downfall! Azazel was sure of this! Unlike Tokyo, the streets of Kyoto wereplicated and small. It was like the entire city itself was a gigantic maze that could easily make one get lost. Moreover, unlike Tokyo, which seemed like a city that never slept, the street was quiet at this moment, and there were hardly any people walking around him. However, while Azazel was unfamiliar with the streets and was even getting lost now, he didn''t mind since he knew that someone was going toe to pick him up. Then, as expected, as he walked, there were no people anymore, yet nothing changed. However, suddenly, a group of people led by a young man came and greeted him. "Wee, Governor." The young man smiled, showing a happy smile as he saw Azazel. Chapter 334: The hero Chapter 334: The hero "I am not a governor anymore. I am nothing but just a normal fallen angel." Azazel said calmly as he observed this young man. Cao Cao. The leader of the Hero Faction on the Khaos Brigade. This was the person that he came to meet in the middle of the night. While Azazel knew this young man, it was the first time he met Cao Cao directly like this, especially when Cao Cao was part of the terrorist organization, the Khaos Brigade. Like any other person that he had seen, Cao Cao was handsome, with short ck hair and blue eyes. He also wore a gakuran (Japanese schoolboy uniform) and ancient Chinese hanfu attire. Azazel wasn''t sure if there was a reason why Cao Cao wore a school uniform, but for one thing, if it was before, he might think this young man was exceptional, but now? Azazel felt skeptical and wondered whether Cao Cao could defeat Riser. However, as the holder of the True Longinis, Cao Cao shouldn''t be too shabby, right? "Is it me, or do you think something rude about me, Governor?" Cao Cao raised his brows. "As I have said before, I am no longer the governor of the fallen angel." "Even so, I think that you are one, and that''s why I wonder how the expressions of everyone when they learn the governor of the fallen angel are meeting us, the group of terrorists." "You want to report me to everyone?" "No, no. We''re working together now, and our purpose is all the same. That is to defeat... Riser Lucifer." When Cao Cao mentioned Riser, his voice was low and heavy, as if he tried to endure his anger. Yet, how could he not feel anger toward Riser? Especially when many of the members of the hero faction were taken out due to the bounty system made by Riser. As a faction with the most numbers on the Khaos Brigade, the hero faction naturally became the number one target of the entire world. Their value on the bounty might not be much, but as long as they collected enough, this number was good enough. Moreover, most of them were weak, as they were humans, so many supernatural beings came after the hero factions. If Georg, the holder of the Dimension Lost, wasn''t part of the member of the Khaos Brigade, then their faction would crumble before they were able to achieve their goal. As the hero faction, their purpose was like a hero to erase all evil beings, such as devils, monsters, dragons, and many supernatural beings that threatened human beings. Yet, somehow, they were targeted by those human beings! This was why Cao Cao hated Riser so much since, in the eyes of the public, Riser was the justice, while he, the hero faction, was the evil. However, as long as he defeated Riser, then this view would change, and that was why he knew Azazel''s cooperation was necessary. However, before Cao Cao asked Riser, as he didn''t know about him except for what he had heard from the public, someone suddenly interrupted him. "Governor! How are Sae and Nanadaru? Are they fine?" Tobio asked anxiously. While he knew that there was nothing that they could do, they had left Sae Toujou, his childhood friend, and Nanadaru Shigune. As a criminal who was targeted by the world, there was nothing he could do except ask Azazel''s help, who was still standing on the light side. Still, some people might say that he was a simp for thinking Shigune, who had gotten angry at him previously. However, Shigune was a member of the sh/Dog, and as the leader of this group, he had a duty to protect every one of its members. Unfortunately, he failed before, and it definitely had nothing to do with the fact that he cared about the female members of the sh/Dog more than mere friends. Watching Tobio''s reaction, Azazel felt a bit guilty, and he wasn''t sure how to inform Tobio about the information of Sae Toujou and Shigune Nanadaru. Still, he bit the bullet and said, "You don''t need to worry. They should be at Riser''s vi." "Lucifer''s vi?!" Tobio''s expression became ugly, thinking that Sae and Shigune were tortured by Riser. Nevertheless, Cao Cao and all the members of the Hero Faction looked at Tobio with a subtle expression before they nced at Arthur Pendragon, whose elegance could no longer be seen, and what everyone could see was only a gloomy young man. Still noticing their gazes, Arthur became even more gloomy. "You don''t need to worry. They are beautiful, and in the worst case scenario, they will be treated as a maid by Riser." "Ma-Maid? That''s great..." Tobio sighed in relief since it was better than being put inside a dark jail. "But don''te after them and think about saving them. Just leave them there and leave them until everything is over." "Why?!" Tobio couldn''t understand Azazel''s thoughts. "I think the governor is correct," Cao Cao added. "Huh?" Tobio was confused by Cao Cao''s words. "It is said that Lucifer-sama loves to steal the woman of others, so in case your close rtionship with those two girls is known, then you might be a cuckold," Cao Cao wisely advised. Hearing Cao Cao''s frank advice, Tobio was stunned and subconsciously stared at Arthur before he made up his mind. "...I know." Arthur became even more gloomy, but he didn''t say anything. After all, the news of ine Westcott, the maid of the Pendragon House, falling into the arms of Riser was clearly announced as if trying to mock him. Yet, Arthur knew that everything was nothing but a trick to bait him out since he knew the love between him and ine was powerful, and there was no way for it to be broken. "But I can see that this Lucifer is kind of an interesting character." Like his ancestor, who loved to steal the wives of others, Riser also loved to do the same, which made Cao Cao amazed and understand why Riser could create the alliance that almost dominated this world. "If possible, I want to talk with him before I kill him, though." "Don''t." Azazel shook his head. "The moment you have decided to be his enemy, never give him a chance to fight back, or else, you might be over." "He is a devil, and I am the host of the ultimate Longinus, the True Longinus." Cao Cao smiled and said, "I think that he is the one who needs to be careful." Azazel looked at Cao Cao for a moment, and somehow Cao Cao reminded him of someone who had passed away before, so he didn''t say anything since it was meaningless to give advice to such a person and Cao Cao''s purpose was nothing but to buy time for them. "If you are that confident, then I won''t say anything, but where is Yasaka?" "She is over here." Cao Cao nced behind, and two of his followers brought Yasaka in front of Azazel. "You are going to use her to summon the Great Red, right?" "Yes." Cao Cao nodded. "While Lucifer-sama might have announced that he defeated the Great Red, no one knew for real, so why shouldn''t we use this chance to confirm this news?" Azazel nodded since, using the Great Red and Cao Cao''s True Longinus, their chances of victory were even higher. Moreover, like Cao Cao, he didn''t believe that Riser had defeated the Great Red. "So, how are we going to appear?" Cao Cao asked since he knew that the one who would give them an opportunity was Azazel. "Tomorrow,e after me and attack me. We will fight together, and when we finish our fight, we can start the real deal." "Hahaha... truly the governor of the fallen angels, you are going to use yourselves as bait." Cao Caoughed and then nodded. "If that''s the case, happy cooperation." He extended his hand, giving a handshake to Azazel. Azazel also shook Cao Cao''s hand firmly. "By the way, can I ask you something?" "What''s wrong?" "What kind of man is Riser Lucifer?" Cao Cao asked. Azazel thought for a moment and said, "He is a man of contradiction." "Contradiction?" "Both aggressive and unaggressive, both insolent and polite, rigid and adaptable, submissive and resentful of being pushed around, loyal and treacherous, brave and timid, conservative and hospitable to new ways. "In other words, it is impossible to predict him, but for one thing, as long as you be his enemy, then he will target you until you disappear from this world." Cao Cao smiled when he heard Azazel''s thoughts toward Riser. "That''s why you are working with us, huh?" Azazel didn''t say anything and only kept quiet. "However, it doesn''t matter since soon, the evil will be defeated by us, the hero!" Chapter 335: First step Chapter 335: First step No one knew about the cooperation between Azazel and the hero faction except for those who were involved. The power of the Dimensional Lost, the ultimate sacred gear that governed over the barriers and space, wasn''t something that could be cracked by anyone.Moreover, the host of this sacred gear was Georg, the descendant of Johann Georg Faust, the man who made a pact with the legendary Devil, Mephisto Pheles,a genius magician. On this quiet and peaceful night, the two of them left and returned to their own ces, waiting for the chance to defeat the strongest Lucifer. However, while those people had an intense and serious discussion, Riser and Serafall spent their night a loving night together. While Xenovia and Asia wanted to join, he felt like he needed to give Serafall priority first. He knew that it was unfair, but the world was like this, and Serafall had a higher status in this world. Moreover, the devil''s world still followed the rule of hierarchy. As the servants and the reincarnated devils, Xenovia and Asia knew that they needed to be wronged. Yet, they also knew they couldn''t be as insolent as when they were with Sona or Rias, especially when they weren''t that close with Serafall. Serafall might be bubbly, warm, kind-hearted, and probably slightly idiotic, yet even so, she was still Maou, one of the devils who stood above everyone. In this world, the stronger one was, the morewless they would be. It was like how many gods often stole the women of others or even princesses so they could sleep with them. Nevertheless,pared to those gods who werewless, Riser was morew-abiding, and his decision to fully focus on Serafall tonight was the correct one since she was so cute and loving. They also yed by wearing kimonos and enjoyed their time in this old capital of this country. Still, on the next morning, when they had breakfast, Kunou came; she bowed her head and apologized, "I am sorry for showing such a shameful appearance, Lucifer-sama." She knew how rude her action had been the day before, especially when she had fallen asleep in his arms. "It''s okay. That''s normal. You are worried about your mother, after all. You don''t need to worry. We will find your mother soon." "Thank you, Riser-sama." Kunou wished to hug him again since it was so warm when she was in his arms, but she knew she couldn''t do it, especially when she knew how rude her action was. Still, unlike the original, where there was a limited number of armies that came to handle the problem in Kyoto. Under Riser''s leadership, whether it was angels, devils, fallen angels, or other supernatural beings, they came all together and went to search for Yasaka and hunted down the Khaos Brigade for extra money. It could be said the life of a terrorist in the supernatural world had be a difficult level where it was almost impossible for one to do unless one had a strong power. There was nock of people who wished to get easy money, so Kyoto quickly became crowded due to Riser''s call. Then what if the Khaos Brigade didn''t appear due to their appearance? Riser didn''t think so since he knew the leader of the Hero Faction was a young man, and the character of the young man had always been reckless. Being smooth sailing gave them confidence, and even if they failed some, they wouldn''t give up and persist like a protagonist usually was. It was why many protagonists were young instead of old. If the protagonists were old, then they would give up and make stable progress with no mistakes. "Riser-sama, if I can take down the Hero Faction, then reward me tonight, okay?" Xenovia directly made a deal after she joined the Sitri group to search for Yasaka and took down the hero faction in Kyoto. "Okay." Hearing his answer, Xenovia became excited and then brought her team out to hunt down the enemies. As everyone left, Riser was left alone with Kunou and Serafall. As the leader of the alliance, it wasn''t that he shouldn''t move, but he knew that it was better that he didn''t move since that way, his followers wouldn''t appear useless. "By the way, Kunou, can you guide us around Kyoto?" "Yes, Lucifer-sama!" "Please call me Riser, okay?" Feeling his gentle touch on her hair, Kunou swung her tails right and left happily as she nodded. "Yes, Riser-sama~!" Serafall only nced at Riser, but she didn''t say anything. Still, as they had made their decision, under Kunou''s guidance, they walked around Kyoto, visiting various ces. While it might be strange, as a supernatural being, Kyoto felt like a better ce for supernatural beings as this ce still preserved the culture of this country well. "The matcha in this ce is great, Riser-sama, Serafall-sama!" "It''s nice." "Let me try it, Riser-chan." Along with their group, the three of them visited Uji, the ce where the famous Uji tea was born. "By the way, I have never heard how the kidnappers took down your mother, Kunou?" Hearing this question, Kunou showed a hatred on her little face. "They are all cowards, Riser-sama! When Okaa-sama was unprepared, and on her way to meet Indra-sama to talk about cooperation, the Hero faction of the Khaos Brigade suddenly came and attacked Okaa-sama''s group! Moreover, they are so arrogant for sending the text directly, provoking us..." As Kunou kept talking, Riser fell into silence. ''Huh? Indra?'' A Hindu myth? Was the Hindu myth going to get involved? Frankly, if there was a myth that he was still wary about, there was no doubt it was the Hindu myth and the Chinese myth, as they had religions with one of the greatest numbers of believers. However, if they were involved, it didn''t mean he was scared. Instead, he thought that it was a chance. In the past, he might not have thought about it and even felt that it was troublesome, but he knew the best way to have afortable andzy life was by dominating this world. The human world aside, the supernatural world had to bow down to him. It was also the reason why he never killed the leaders of the Khaos Brigade, as they were useful. Riser knew that he needed to be on the side of the righteous, and it was impossible for him to decimate everyone unless he had a reason. If they didn''t give him a reason, he couldn''t do it. While he knew that he was the strongest being in this world, if he attacked someone without reason, then what was the difference between him and those dragons that he hated the most? This was why the Khaos Brigade was necessary, as it could do dirty work for him. It was like this. Suddenly, his phone rang. "Hello?" "Riser-sama, pleasee! We''re being attacked by the Khaos Brigade!" Asia''s voice was filled with anxiety as she told Riser what was happening. She told her how Azazel fought the leader of the Hero Faction, Cao Cao, while the rest fought the other members of the Hero Faction. "I will go there." There was no need to hesitate, and he went directly to the ce where they fought. Even though their fighting ce was hidden by the "Dimensional Lost," it didn''t matter as nothing could be hidden by him, and while there was another reason, he didn''t n to say it since it might be too cruel for the Hero Faction. "Serafall,e on." "Um!" Serafall was happy that Riser didn''t leave her, so hearing his voice, she jumped into him and hugged him tightly so he wouldn''t push her away in case something dangerous happened like before. However, before Riser and Serafall were about to leave, Kunou held his leg tightly. "Wait, Riser-sama! Please let mee with you! I want to save Okaa-sama too! I... I..." Kunou knew that her decision was reckless, but even so, she still wished to follow them. "Kunou-chan..." While Serafall thought of a reason to reject Kunou, Riser said, "Okay,e with me." While he wanted to carry Kunou on his arm, Kunou seemed to follow Serafall''s method by hugging his leg tightly like a ko. "...." "...hold me tight." "Um!" There were many things that Riser wanted to say, but he kept all of them inside. The three of them then flew in the direction of the battle. All the armies also followed him quickly as soon as possible. As expected, when they arrived, there was nothing, but Riser somehow burnt the space, and a gap emerged before they saw the scene that left all of them baffled. "Wha¡ª" Azazel was there, fighting Cao Cao, but unexpectedly, he died. With lifeless eyes, his heart was pierced by the True Longinus, dying by this blow. At that moment, everything was in silence before a voice of the army of the fallen angels that came with Riser echoed throughout the space. "GOVERNOR!!!" Chapter 336: You have been caught Chapter 336: You have been caught As there was no Issei, Xenovia became the leader of the group within the Kuoh Academy. She might be idioticand reckless, but everyone had to admit that she had this certain charm that made people follow her, especially when they knew that she would mess up, so they felt a strange responsibility to follow her. Nevertheless, somehow, Azazel also decided to follow them. While it might be strange, especially when Rias wished to kill Azazel, in the eyes of others, Azazel was still a teacher who needed to be respected. Moreover, even if Azazel''s position as governor was taken away, he was still a former governor and had 12 wings, which showed his qualification as a leader-like figure among everyone. Moreover, Azazel was good atmunicating, but nevertheless, when one image was already formed in another''s heart, it was hard or almost impossible to erase that negative impression, especially when Riser had expressed his dislike for him. Even if they walked together, they didn''t talk to each other and even ignored Azazel. Facing this, Azazel didn''t say anything and just kept a note for the future, thinking of his revenge against them. He knew that it might be petty of him to think so, but if he wasn''tpetty, he wouldn''t fall as a fallen angel, right? Still, Azazel somehow missed Issei as Issei was the only one who didn''t mistreat him and felt a kinship, like a family. Yet, as Issei had be Riser''s enemy, Issei had died, and no one knew that the one who killed Issei was Riser. While everyone was miserable, Riser sat on the sideline, safe, unscathed, as if everything had nothing to do with him. Yet, it was impossible to deceive him, and he knew what kind of evil being Riser was. Still, he knew that even though he needed to be in a hurry, he also needed to be patient, or else everything would crumble. ''It''s time.'' Due to the ignorance of Xenovia and her group, Azazel decided to move away while waiting for his n to start; then, as expected, suddenly, the entire space became quiet without anyone, as if everyone was teleported away. Then, as the sound of an explosion and a fight happened, he directly spread his wings and soared in their direction. "Are you all okay?" Showing his concern, Azazel appeared like a hero who came when everyone was in a crisis. "Sensei!" Kiba was happy when he saw Azazel, who came to save them, but somehow, the girls felt that Azazel''s timing was quite weird, and frankly, they didn''t needhelp. However, they didn''t say anything since, in this situation, while they might not lose in quality, they lost in terms of quantity as the Hero Faction brought their armies to take them down. "Oh? Isn''t this the governor of Grigori?" Cao Cao also entered the act and acted as if he didn''t know Azazel. He also appeared surprised and eager to fight Azazel like a martial artist who wished to prove he was the strongest. "I am not the governor of the Grigori." Azazel narrowed his eyes and asked, "You are Cao Cao of the Hero Faction, right?" "That''s right. I am Cao Cao, the descendant of the famous Cao Cao from the Three Kingdoms." "What is your n? What are you doing here? Where is the leader of the Kyoto Youkai?" Azazel asked his questions continuously with a stern expression. "Fufufu." Cao Cao chuckled. "We are a hero, so of course, our purpose is to be a hero and save everyone from a supernatural being like you. Though we might have another agenda, I will let you know if you defeat me." His choice of words was polite, yet everyone could tell how arrogant he sounded. Nevertheless, a hero? Were they Chuunibyou? "Then, I will force you to talk!" However, unlike others, who were confused and filled with tension, Azazel got serious directly. "Down Fall Dragon Another Armor!" Azazel didn''t hesitate and used his Artificial Sacred Gear. While Riser might have destroyed this item previously, he crafted it again and made it even stronger. "Then, I will see the true power of the governor." By then, the two of them had fought each other. While they might not use their everything, each of their collisions caused the space to tremble, showing the intense confrontation that suited their status. Nevertheless, it was easy to tell that no one gained the upper hand as their power was simr to each other. Azazel might only have used artificial sacred gear, but it was made with the cooperation of Fafnir, the legendary dragon king. Moreover, he was the former governor of the Grigori and 12 Wings of Fallen Angels. With all of thosebinations, it could be said that his power couldn''t be underestimated. Still, it didn''t mean that Cao Cao was weak since he was the true host of the True Longinus, the strongest Longinus. Still, with such a Longinus, he was still a human, and as a human, he was weak. If there was something that he was above Azazel, it was his skill and talent in fighting since Azazel wasn''t so good at fighting. While Cao Cao and Azazel fought, the other also fought the other members of the Hero Faction. While the bounty hunter made the lives of the members of the Hero Faction even more difficult, it also gave them a chance to get stronger and attain the strongest state of the Sacred Gear, Bnce Breaker. By fighting to the death, they became stronger. Frankly, if it were others, it might be hard for them to do it, but with Cao Cao''s brainwashing ability, no one feared death. Still, even so, they weren''t Xenovia''s opponent, and she was also cruel. Whenever her de moved, she would cut down a few of the members of the Hero Faction and kill them. She knew that her act wasn''t good and she wouldn''t have done so in the past, but when she learned about what the Hero Faction did to the world, she knew that killing them was better than letting them stay alive. Watching how Xenovia killed the members of the Hero Faction like a bug, many of the Hero Faction''s executives frowned and even felt furious. Those who were killed might be nothing but tools in their eyes, but even so, how could they allow their followers to be treated like this?! When Cao Cao fought Azazel, his eyes questioned him, but Azazel never said anything and just let Xenovia kill the small fries. Still, even if Azazel didn''t say anything, Cao Cao knew that this was a necessary sacrifice to take down Lucifer. However, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t get angry, and he made his attack stronger. Facing this attack, Azazel was a little helpless and ready to block this attack, but¡ª ''Stop your movement and let your heart be pierced by that spear.'' ''Huh?!'' Azazel felt his body move on its own as he saw the death was before him while hoping his armor would be able to block this attack, but as the strongest Longinus, the sharpness of the True Longinus was unequal, and even the armor of the Down Fall Dragon Another Armor didn''t bring protection to Azazel, and his heart was pierced. "..." Cao Cao was also stunned as he saw the redness that gushed out from Azazel''s heart. ''Keep quiet and let yourselves die.'' Meanwhile, Azazel, who wished to scream, realized that he couldn''t say anything, and at the same time, he realized everything. This was a trap! When he thought that he was on the upper hand, he was the one who was still blind about everything! ''Riser! Riser! It''s you, right? I know it''s you!'' However, no matter how many times Azazel screamed, everything was meaningless. ''Goodbye.'' Then, suddenly, a powerful aura swept across the space like a tsunami, bringing the ominous clouds and ck-red thunder like a sign of a catastrophe. By that time, many had already passed out due to this aura, but those who still could wake up knew that their end was near. However, at the same time, Azazel, who was at his weakest, also died instantly due to the impact caused by this tsunami-like aura. Yet, before he died, he was in despair, and his only regret was that he knew that everything was over. "Azazel!" Riser shouted in disbelief and shocked expression, yet he smiled inwardly. [Congrattions, you have received "Gasha Gasha no Mi (Complete Version)."] "Don''t think that you can escape today!" Facing all the members of the Hero Faction, a rage appeared on his face as he told everyone that it was time for the bloodbath. Chapter 337: Run away! Chapter 337: Run away! Unlike the members of the Hero Faction, whose names weren''t even mentioned as all of them had passed out and were directly defeated by Riser''s aura, executives of the Hero Faction, who was also the descendant of the famous hero, still held on. Jeanne, the former saint of the inheritor of the spirit of the Maiden of Orleans, Joan of Arc. Heracles is the inheritor of the spirit of the Greek mythological hero, Heracles. Siegfriedis the artificial human created from the genes of the dragon-ying hero Siegfried. Leonardo, the possessor of the Longinus; Annihtion Maker. Arthur Pendragon is the descendant of King Arthur, as well as Morgan le Fay. Le Fay Pendragon is the descendant of Morgan Le Fay as well as King Arthur. At the moment, only they and Cao Cao could still persist and pass out. Nevertheless, their legs were weak, and it took everything to stand up. Still, except for Arthur, they saw Riser for the first time, and they realized the terror of this Lucifer. Yet, Cao Cao was different. Unlike others who were frightened by Riser''s aura, while he was also affected, he was more furious at the fact that he was being yed! Watching the death of Azazel, Cao Cao knew that he was nothing but a scapegoat! Dammit! Dammit! Dammit! Cao Cao lost his calm, and he didn''t even keep his spear from piercing Azazel''s heart. Usually, he was the one who yed his enemies, but this time, he was being yed! Whether it was him or Azazel, they were all clowns that were nothing in this person''s eyes! Moreover, he knew that no matter who was the one that really did it, he was already trapped, and no one would believe any words he would say, as from now on, he would bebeled as the killer of Azazel! As Cao Cao tried to think of a countermeasure for how to handle this situation, Azazel suddenly disappeared and appeared in Riser''s hands. "Azazel! Azazel! Azazel!" Riser called Azazel names several times, shaking him, trying to wake him up, but Azazel was as good as death. At this moment, not only Riser but everyone was also shocked since they didn''t expect the former governor of the Grigori to die this way! "Hold him. I will kill all of them." Riser gave Azazel to the fallen angel, who was standing nearby, and he could see even if Azazel had caused many troubles for the Grigori, Azazel''s position in the hearts of all the fallen angels that existed in this world was still huge as Azazel was the one who guided them after they became the fallen angel. Still, facing this theater-like performance, Cao Cao wanted to say something, yet how could Riser allow him? Suddenly, like Azazel disappearing and appearing, Riser appeared in front of Cao Cao as he swung the de from the Star Buster Star ster. Moreover, he also used "Mirror Lion," the swing which was enough to cut down the space itself. Yet, Cao Cao didn''t die, but his left arm was cut down. Before his entire being was about to be cut down by Riser, someone pulled him into the shadow. "RISER LUCIFER!" The shadow on the ground suddenly expanded and became so enormous that it was ready to swallow everything before thousands of sharp des appeared at the same time, ready to cut Riser down into pieces. Yet¡ª Making a grasping motion with his palm, the one who controlled the shadow realized that he had lost control of the shadow. "Wh-What?!" Using the power of "Kote Kote no Mi," Riser forcefully controlled this shadow field and dominated it before a figure of a small dog was held in his hand. "Grrr!" The small ck dog was ominous as if it was a symbol of death. "So, this is a Canis Lykaon, huh? What a cute dog." Still, facing this small dog, Riser felt that it might be good to give it to Ravel as it could be used as a pet and a bodyguard, so he created the dango with the power of "Kibi Kibi no Mi," which allowed him to dominate the mind of an animal. The small ck dog seemed to realize how dangerous the dango on Riser was and refused to eat it, yet facing Riser''s overwhelming power, there was nothing that it could do except be forcefully fed by Riser. The moment the dango entered the mouth of the ck dog, its eyes changed before it became loyal to Riser. "Woof~! Woof~!" The small dog showed its loyalty to Riser, licking his palm happily. "Good dog." Riser smiled as he gently caressed its fur. "JIN!" Suddenly, a young man in his 20s appeared out of the shadows as he had lost control of the ck dog. His appearance was that of horror as he realized his connection with his Longinus: Canis Lykaon disappearedpletely. "Your name is "Kuro" from now on, okay?" The young man, Tobio Ikuse, wanted to get Jin (a small ck dog), but his cor was pulled by Cao Cao, dodging the de of shadow that was about to stab his brain. "J-Jin..." Tobio was shocked by Jin''s aggressiveness and hostility. Kuro, who was Jin previously, meanwhile red at Tobio angrily as if Tobio werea stranger. "Give up. That Lucifer-sama seems able to take control of your Longinus, or rather..." Cao Cao felt pain as his arm was lost, and also felt sad as he saw his left arm was burnt into ashes. He knew there was no way for him to be able to recover his burnt ashes, but as Tobio had saved him, he needed to save Tobio. Lastly, he still needed Tobio''s power. Yet, the one that made him surprised the most¡ª "Lucifer-sama, you seem to have the ability to steal others'' Sacred Gear." Cao Cao still maintained his calm smile as he looked at the de in Riser''s hand. "If I am not wrong, that de should be a Star Buster Star ster. Now, I understand why you like to hunt the Hero Faction." If there was a reason why Riser often targeted the Hero Faction, it was all because all the members of this organization were Sacred Gear users. By targeting this organization, Riser could gain a Sacred Gear. Nevertheless, while such a power was amazing, there must be a limit. Especially when he saw how Canis Lykaon on Riser''s hands was different from when it was on Tobio''s hands, riser also realized this, and it seemed that he missed something from Tobio since, except for manipting darkness and shadow, Canis Lykaon couldn''t create a powerful de-like Tobio had done before. "As expected of Lucifer-sama, how mighty! How powerful!" Cao Cao boasted Riser, then smiled. "If we defeat you here, then I am sure that our name will echo throughout the world as we will be the real hero." Was it the power of the plot? Or were they idiots? Riser didn''t know, but those small characters, whose names he didn''t even remember, also came to Cao Cao''s side as they tried to challenge him. "You coward! Where''s Okaa-sama?! Return Okaa-sama!" Kunou, who couldn''t wait to see her mother, cried when she saw the kidnappers of her mother. "Calm down, Kunou. I will definitely get Yasaka back. Hold this one." "Yes, Riser-sama." Kunou held Kuro (Jin) in her small arms as she red at Cao Cao and his group. Serafall and the others also followed Riser, standing behind him as they were ready for the battle. Xenovia and the rest also followed. Even if they didn''t say anything, the intensity and sheer pressure that came from them was enough to cause Cao Cao and the others to sweat. "How scary..." Even so, Cao Cao didn''t lose his smile. "Where is Yasaka?" Riser asked. "You don''t need to get impatient, Lucifer-sama. Not all of the participants that I have invited have arrived yet. Please be patient since I have set up the perfect party for you that matches your status." There was no way for Cao Cao to show Yasaka, especially when he saw how Riser could teleport Azazel or teleport himself. If he dared to show Yasaka, he was sure that Riser could take Yasaka back without even moving, and by then, he would be at a disadvantage. Cao Cao knew that the reason why Riser didn''t attack them was all due to Yasaka. If he lost Yasaka, then he knew that they were as good as dead. Suddenly, Cao Cao realized the danger and the threat of death for the first time, yet this was nothing. After all, what kind of a hero who hadn''t faced their adversity? Moreover, Cao Cao still wanted to talk with Riser as it seemed Riser was still an interesting guy, yet he was confused as to why Riser moved his head around as if searching for something. Still, his eyes widened, and he was about to shout, but it was toote. "You talk too much." Suddenly, Yasaka appeared in Riser''s arms. "Okaa-sama!" Kunou was excited. Still, due to this shout, Yasaka''s eyes trembled as she opened her eyes, feeling an intense heat that made her body ze like an inferno. "Where am¡ª" She stopped her words as she saw the valiant figure that held her body tightly, giving her a sense of security and this strange feeling that spread to her entire body. "Stay here." "Ah, um." Yasaka nodded obediently, as she felt at a loss when he let go of her. "Okaa-sama!" Kunou hugged her mother excitedly. "Kunou!" Yasaka was also excited to meet her daughter as she quickly realized and remembered what was happening. Only Serafall stared at Riser in silence. "GEORG, WE NEED TO RUN!" Cao Cao shouted with all of his might as his eyes widened when he saw what appeared before his eyes. His heart was dreaded, and his pupils shrank in fear as he knew he was unable to dodge the de that was about to take his life. "Goodbye." Chapter 338: Strong Nostalgia Chapter 338: Strong Nostalgia Cao Cao thought that he was about to die, but¡ª "Don''t you dare to stop here, Cao Cao! I will take this fight!" Cao Cao was suddenly pushed away before he saw a white figure that stood before him. "Hehehe... Lucifer-sama can also use a sword? To be honest, I am also good at swordsmanship, so let''s see who is better." "Sigfried!" Siegfried ignored everyone''s surprise, and all that was seen on his face was only an eagerness to show his skill. "Twice Critical! "Chaos Edge Asura Ravage!" As a clone of Siegfried, he not only had superb swordsmanship but also a Sacred Great known as "Twice Critical." Even though this was just a normal Sacred Gear, whose power was to double the user''s power, it greatly boosted his strength, which was amazing in the supernatural world. Moreover, he also achieved sub-species Bnce Breaker, an ability that could only be developed after the death of God, Chaos Edge Asura Ravage. This technique allowed him to have four Dragon Arms growing out of his back, with his power doubling for each. As a result, Siegfried obtained four additional Dragons'' arms, making it possible for him to perform a six-Sword Style. Yet, this wasn''t the end since the six swords that he held in each of his hands were special. "That''s Demon Swords!" Kiba, who saw the swords held by Siegfried, was startled. "Demon Sword?" "It''s weapons infused with Demonic Power and is considered to be the ultimate weapons against Angels and Fallen Angels." Kiba''s expression became solemn. "Gram, Balmung, Dainsleif, Nothung, and Tyrfing. Lastly, he also wields the Light Sword, which is dangerous for the devil!" "That''s right! All of my swords are legendary Demon Swords! Along with the Holy Sword, I will see if Lucifer-sama''s swordsmanship is as strong as the world says!" "It''s dangerous!" Kiba became worried and was ready to join the fight, summoning his Sacred Gear, but then he stopped and released his swords. "You talk too much." There was no resistance. At that moment, Siegfried was cut into half without being able to do anything. Riser didn''t even think of Siegfried as an opponent. Six swords? What was the use of it? Gorgeous,plicated, or beautiful techniques, Riser didn''t care about any of that since, in the essence of swordsmanship, it was just to kill someone, so even if Siegfried tried to block his sword by raising his legendary swords or whatever, there was no resistance, and he killed Siegfried instantly. Looking at this, Kiba knew that he was thinking too much and felt embarrassed. "Don''t worry, Kiba." Saji patted Kiba''s shoulder with a warm smile. "...." Kiba wondered what he should do in this situation. Yet, the nightmare of the Hero Faction hadn''t ended. Watching how Siegfried was killed with a single blow, all of them widened their eyes in disbelief, and there was also anger. The rest of the members aside, those executives thought of themselves asrades, yet facing this being, all the resistance was meaningless. No one thought about staying, and all of them wanted to run away. "GEORG!!!!" Everyone shouted the name Georg, hoping he would use the "Dimensional Lost" to teleport all of them, escaping from this monster. Yet, there was no escape. Heracles, the one with the best physical ability yet slow in speed, was beheaded by Riser. However, the death of Heracles gave everyone a chance to escape since Georg quickly enveloped all of them in the purple mist of the "Dimensional Lost," ready to teleport all of them away. At this moment, Cao Cao and the rest sighed in relief since they knew that they would be alright. However, a habit was impossible to change, and Cao Cao looked at Riser smugly and in aplicated mood since he knew that he was being ndered as the killer of Azazel. "A fire, wind, immortality, an ability to take over the Sacred Gear or even the Longinus, and even a god-like swordsmanship that can cut anything." Cao Cao smiled and said, "But can you cut this purple mist?" Riser didn''t say anything and just cut the purple mist, causing their teleportation to fail.The "Kama Kama no Mi" gave him the ability to manipte the concept of sh. While he knew there was something that he couldn''t cut, he knew this purple mist that he could cut. "CAO CAO, STOP TALKING!" Georg was in fear as his purple mist failed to teleport all of them after being cut by Riser. Everyone also felt the same and cursed Cao Cao for jinxing them. Yet, at this moment, a greater despair was about toe before them. Cao Cao had a cold sweat; his eyes were filled with fear when he saw Riser was right in front of his eyes. Die? Me? Like this? At this moment, a strong unwillingness was born in his heart. "There is no way that I will die!" As if responding to the feeling of its host, the True Longinus shone brightly. A great power burst over his body, and at the same time, everything seemed to be absorbed from his body, yet at that moment, the True Longinus shone brightly. "Truth Idea." God''s will. It was probably the best way to describe this ability. Like any other Sacred Gear, True Longinus was capable of the Bnce Breaker state. Still, unlike the other Sacred Gears whose Bnce Breakers could be used as long as one train, the Bnce Breaker state of the True Longinus was impossible to control. Everything was based on the will of the God that dwelled within the True Longinus. If it was against Issei, then the will of God would refuse Cao Cao, but against Riser? At that moment, the world was illuminated by an intense radiance that eclipsed everything. "RISEEERRRRR!" "LUCIFER-SAMA!" "NOOOOOOOOO!" Serafall, Yasaka, Xenovia, Kunou, and the others panicked as there was only a sense of despair when they saw this light. This light was a miracle, but at the same time, it was also a nightmare for those who faced this light. It was a great power that would annihte everything. At that time, the time stopped as Riser was swallowed by this light. Yet, facing this light, Riser was in silence as he watched Cao Cao''s smug expression as if he was already defeated. Still, hemented his fate. "Even God doesn''t want me to be here, huh?" However, it didn''t matter, as he didn''t want God to be in this world either. Still, this attack might bring anyone despair as they would be annihted instantly, yet for him, it was a chance. Riser didn''t have a chance before as he was just crazy to stay alive, but now, this was his chance to be a Desperado. As his body was burnt by this light, the ck chains on his body cracked before they were destroyed, causing the world to lose its color and the holy light of God to be pushed away. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!* This impact swept everything, bringing greater despair to those who opposed him. "Thank you." Riser thanked Cao Cao for giving him a chance to be a Desperado, but¡ª "Goodbye." The silver sh was about to cut down everything, but only a powerful impact sted his attack to the side, causing Cao Cao to lose his right leg. *sh!* Yet, the aftermath of that sh cut down several buildings, rivers, streets, and everything as long as one''s eyes could see. "So, this is the power of Lucifer-sama, huh? How scary~!" Riser didn''t say anything and looked up, feeling an intense nostalgia for the past. In the sky, an old dirty monkey with a gigantic staff, which was cut in half by Riser''s de, stood on the top of a gigantic Chinese dragon as he focused on Riser. "Lucifer-sama, I know that I am rude, but can you let go of Cao Cao? He is under the care of important people, and that person doesn''t want him to die." Showing a fist-and-palm gesture, Sun Wukong bowed his head and begged. Only Riser ignored this monkey and swung his sword, ready to cut down Cao Cao. --- Note: I n to go somewhere, so early chapter. Chapter 339: The peace is coming Chapter 339: The peace ising Cao Cao, who thought that he could run away safely due to Indra''s involvement, saw despair once again. At this moment, his body was extremely weak as every energy and even his lifespan was absorbed into the "Truth Idea." Moreover, he was disabled as he had lost one of his arms and one of his legs due to his fight against Riser. Was he going to die? Like this? When Cao Cao thought that everything was about to end, Sun Wukong stood before him and protected him. "RUN! I CAN''T DEFEAT HIM!" A Chinese dragon, who happened to be Yun-Long, the youngest Dragon King, was already filled with fear and wished to run away, but before he ran away, he swept over Cao Cao and brought him away along with the others. Meanwhile, Sun Wukong faced Riser, trying to stop him. "Lucifer-sama, are you sure that you want to do this? You are going to make the entire Chinese Myth and the Hindu Myth into your enemies! Do you want to have a war against us?!" Unlike his previous arrogance, Sun Wukong was solemn and even had a cold sweat as he knew how strong Riser was. Previously, there might have been contempt as he looked down on this young Lucifer, but while he didn''t believe that Riser could defeat the Great Red, the fact that Riser could return safely and became even stronger, especially after he brutally punched down Hades, was the fact! While Sun Wukong was famous for being sowless that he was even trapped under a mountain and tortured in many ways, he still knew how he should provoke or not. Nevertheless, he didn''t feel scared since it was impossible for him to die. Even Buddha and Indra couldn''t kill him, so Sun Wukong didn''t think that Riser could kill him, but he knew that it was impossible for him to defeat Riser. "That seems interesting." Riser thought that he might as welle to fight the Chinese myth and the Hindu myth so that no one could fight him again. "?!" Sun Wukong felt that his entire body was tense, and he quickly tried to defend, but he couldn''t. The silver edge shed, and then a head rolled onto the ground. Sun Wukong died. Just like that. That famous monkey king in the story of The Journey to the West was unable to do anything against him. Everyone, including Yun Long, Cao Cao, and the others who ran away, saw everything. Fortunately, Cao Cao learned his lesson, and he didn''t talk about anything to Riser. He only urged Georg to use the "Dimensional Lost" as soon as possible so they could run away, but it was toote. Riser pointed his finger, and a beam of light was about to pierce Cao Cao. Only suddenly, everything stopped. No one moved as if they were frozen, including his beam of light. However, Riser wasn''t affected by this power. "Time maniption?" His expression became strange; then he saw a burly figure appear near Cao Cao and the others as they were able to run away. "Who is that?" Riser was confused, wondering whether there was an existence whose power was time maniption among all supernatural beings in the world. Still, this power didn''t seem able to affect him, and he could tell that individual was weaker than him but stronger than anyone who was standing behind him. Yet, even so, he didn''t underestimate this individual since he could tell that this individual was quite wary. Soon, when that burly figure, Cao Cao, and their group disappeared, the time moved once again. However, before they left, Cao Cao''s expression was that of disbelief since the True Longinus on his hand had disappeared. Riser knew that he couldn''t kill them, but it didn''t mean he couldn''t make them in misery. Using the power of "Kote Kote no Mi," he took control over the True Longinus and subdued the will of God that dwelled inside this strongest Longinus. Was it an intense fight? Not really. Riser used the power of "Viin" and "Haoshoku Haki" to dominate the will of God, conquering the True Longinus. Holding the strongest Longinus in his hands, he thought that he really had be the strongest being in the world. However, he kept this matter a secret and had been using the "Area of Invisibility" on the True Longinus so no one could see it. "What''s wrong?" "Riser-sama, is this the Canis Lykaon?" Being dumb meant that Xenovia never thought too much, but it also gave her an advantage as it meant that she wouldn''t be afraid of most of the things. "Yes." Riser nodded helplessly. "Woof! Woof!" Kuro (the new name of the Canis Lykaon given by Riser) was friendly and smiled at Xenovia. "How cute~!" "Wait, this isn''t the time for this!" Irina quickly pped Xenovia''s head, then looked at Riser. "Is this over, Riser-sama?" Everyone was waiting for Riser''s answer. "No, this isn''t over yet." Riser shook his head and said, "The Chinese myth and the Hindu myth have colluded with the Khaos Brigade." He then looked at Serafall firmly and said, "Tell them that I am going toe to their ce in a day. If they can''t give me an exnation, then I will destroy them." "..." Everyone. "Are we going to have a war, Riser-chan?" Serafall asked in a daze since everything was so fast that she thought that everything was a dream. "They have killed Azazel, and I won''t let them go." Riser then looked at everyone and said, "You don''t need to go. I will go there by myself and destroy those two myths." "Huh?" Everyone became even more confused. "Serafall, I leave the rest to you. Just tell them that. I will leave for an hour." Then, suddenly, Riser disappeared, leaving everyone in bewilderment. Were they really going to war? --- "So, did Azazel die?" Ajuka, who was in his research ce on the human world, stopped reading his book and looked up. "He was killed by the leader of the Hero Faction, Cao Cao." "I see..." Ajuka nodded as he let out a helpless sigh. "That''s a shame." "You don''t need to worry. You will follow him." "You sure have the confidence to kill me, Riser." Ajuka saw a blurry figure whose identity was impossible to tell, but he knew damn well who this was even though this figure was holding the True Longinus in his hands. "Whatever." Ajuka tried to fight, but in the end, there was no resistance. He was killed, that''s it. Still, whatever the methods he had made, everything was meaningless since Riser was too strong. LikeAzazel and Sirzech, he didn''t expect his end to be like this. The figure didn''t bother to say anything and just left after he created a bigger explosion in the area. As for leaving any evidence? Riser had a "Perfect Crime" ability that was able to erase all the evidence that he was rted to the killing of Ajuka. While it might not help much in the fight, it could even alter the reality of erasing all of the traces that he hadmitted all of this crime. Still, after he put True Longinus into his storage space, Riser stretched his hands, feeling sofortable since he knew that the peace he longed for wasing. "Oh, right!" He forgot that he needed to destroy the Chinese Myth and the Hindu myth first before he achieved his peace. "Well, there is still a day." So, before the war, let''s just enjoy life first. Chapter 340: The future will help us! Chapter 340: The future will help us! "It''s gone! It''s gone!" In the corner of the world, within the Dimensional Gap, where there was only a ruin and nothing, a group of people appeared, running away and hiding from the person who wished to kill them. Nevertheless, even if the others sighed in relief as they were able to escape, Cao Cao lost his calm and panicked. Even if they were able to run away, he realized that he had nothing now. "What''s wrong, Cao Cao?" "Calm down." Everyone became confused by Cao Cao''s outburst. "My True Longinus... it''s gone." "..." "...what?" Everyone stared at Cao Cao in confusion, wondering whether their leader had gone crazy. However, Tobio, who was also in a simr situation, was started and dreaded. "Cao Cao... don''t tell me..." Cao Cao lowered his head and punched his fist into the ground in frustration. "ARRRRRGGGGGH!" "Stop! Stop! Don''t move around, Cao Cao! You are going to die!" Georg quickly stopped Cao Cao, whose face and body were so pale due to the blood loss. Still, Cao Cao suddenly felt his entire body was weak before he fell into Georg''s arms, wondering where their future would be. "What''s wrong? What''s happening?" Jeanne asked in panic as everything was like a nightmare for her. In the beginning, everything was smooth, and they were able to do anything, but in a single moment, everything was destroyed, and she wasn''t even sure what they should do. At this moment, everyone was confused, and no one knew what they should do. Their future was so dark that they weren''t able to see anything. Running away? Were they even capable of doing that? Moreover, they felt that something big that they weren''t able to control was about to happen. "Calm down. Being panicked won''t bring us anywhere." This voice was something that they had never heard. Instead, it was their first time seeing this person.A burly, muscr figure that emitted the aura of a manly man. Nevertheless, even if they didn''t know this person, they knew that he was the one who had saved them. "As for your Longinus, whether it is the Canis Lykaon or the True Longinus, they are all taken by Riser Lucifer." "Whaaaatt?!" Everyone widened their eyes. "That''s impossible!" "How could that happen?!" "He is a devil! How can he wield the True Longinus?!" Facing such words, the man only showed a solemn expression and didn''t say anything, waiting for everyone to calm down. And when that happened, he asked, "Have you calmed down?" "....." Everyone fell in silence and frightened as they wondered what they should do against this mighty being. At this moment, each of them wanted to me someone, but when they saw Cao Cao, they shut their mouths since even if they could me him, what could they do in this situation? Could they beg for Riser''s forgiveness? No way! They were sure that as long as they appeared, Riser would kill him. "...who are you?" Arthur asked, but somehow, he felt this person was familiar. "Gasper di." The man answered. "That''s my name." "Gasper di?" "Anyway, thank you for saving us." Cao Cao might have been hurt and wounded, but even so, he still knew how to be grateful to someone. The rest also felt the same, as they knew that they wouldn''t be able to stay alive without him. Moreover, this man was strong! It would be great if they could get this person''s help. Still, Cao Cao quickly lowered his head since even if they could get the help of this man, what could they do? He had lost his True Longinus, and he was nothing but an ordinary human. "What?! Gasper di?!" Le Fay widened her eyes, showing how dumbfounded she was. "You are right. That''s me." The man, who admitted himself as a "Huh? Do you know him, Arthur?" Jeanne asked in wonder. "...he is Rias Gremory''s Bishop," Arthur fell in confusion as he looked at the man, who introduced himself as Gasper di. In his memory, Gasper di was a feminine young man with a short stature and cute appearance, which made people mistake him for a cute girl. However, the man in front of them was the epitome of a manly man, so that was why he was confused. Moreover, why should Rias Gremory help them? Wasn''t Rias Gremory part of Riser''s harem? Or was there something hidden that no one knew? "No, I am not that Gasper di, but at the same time, I am Gasper di." "What do you mean?" They became confused by Gasper''s words. "It''s true that I am a Gasper di, but I am Gasper di from a different future timeline." "...future different timeline?" Everyone was in a daze when they heard Gasper''s exnation. "In my timeline, Riser from this world came into our world and destroyed everything. To change all of that, I came to this timeline to stop him before he became an all-mighty existence that dominated everything." "..." Everyone. All of them fell into silence and became dazed as the information they received was too much for them to handle. The future? A different timeline? Was Riser going to be a mighty being that dominated everything? This information was so much that they didn''t know what to do. Moreover, were they just trying to challenge a mighty being? While it was true that Cao Cao had the strongest Longinus with the soul of the God resided within, Riser was above the God. Cao Cao had never felt so powerless, especially when he knew that nothing could be done anymore. "Thank you for saving us, but I can''t see how we can help you to fight Lucifer-sama." Unlike his arrogant personality previously, he was humbled as he realized that fighting or even struggling was pointless. Moreover, he was afraid that they might not be able to keep their lives anymore since he knew that sooner orter, they would die. "No, we need your help," Gasper said firmly. "We?" "Yes, he is going toe. Our savior. He is the one who will save us from this nightmare." "Who?" Everyone was confused and also became curious since there was even a being that could fight Riser. "He is my tutor and the strongest someone that I have ever known. "Issei Hyoudo. "He will be our savior to save all of us." "....." Everyone. "Before that, let''s quickly get Vali Lucifer, or else he might be killed by Riser Lucifer." "Vali!" When everyone moved and was ready to get Vali, Riser, who had listened to everything, fell into silence. "Future?" Riser looked at the distant horizon and wondered why the future wanted to destroy him. Also, Gasper? Why the heck did the future get involved? Moreover, Issei? With Riser''s careful personality, how could he miss checking whether Issei was dying or not? When Riser returned from his duel against the Great Red, he used the "Location" to locate Issei even though he knew that Issei had died, and he didn''t find anything, yet he knew that Issei was going to return once again. Frankly, Riser felt like Issei was like a cockroach, as this guy kepting from a ce that he never expected. As for Gasper? Gasper from this world was different from Gasper in the future, so Riser wouldn''t do anything; at least, he needed to wait until Issei reappeared so that everything would be cleared up. Yet, Riser let out a helpless sigh as he needed to fight and fight again, then disappeared and appeared in Kyoto again, ready to start a war against the Chinese Myth and Hindu Myth. Chapter 341: No more Chapter 341: No more Still, those who were troubled weren''t only the Hero Faction, but those Chinese Myth and the Hindu Myth, which were involved with the Hero Faction, were so troubled at this moment. Riser was going to attack them in 24 hours. It was like an announcement, and he definitely would do it. "It''s such a joke!" "Do the alliance think that they can control the whole world due to their numbers?" "They get ahead of themselves!" As gods, naturally, they were arrogant, especially when no one had ever treated them like this. They felt furious, and they wished to go to the war directly, yet they knew even though they were angry, it didn''t mean that they were ready to fight the alliance. As they had said before, the numbers of the alliance were numerous, and even if they didn''t believe that they would lose, their casualties were definitely high. Moreover, they also understood the reason why the alliance was furious and wished for a war against them. Sun Wukong, Yu-Long, Hero Faction, and Indra. It was said that those names had been involved in the deaths of Azazel and Ajuka. Still, Riser had killed Sun Wukong, and his corpse was even shown to the whole world, showing that he was serious and he was going toe to destroy the Chinese Myth and the Hindu Myth if they didn''t give the alliance an exnation. Watching Sun Wukong, who died, no one from the Chinese Myth and the Hindu Myth could take lightly Riser''s mad decision. Riser never joked, and as long as they didn''t give the alliance and exnation and those who were involved in the death of Azazel and Ajuka, Riser was going to attack them. Yet, what could they do? No one could find Yu-Long and the Hero Faction. As for Indra? You were joking! As one of the strongest gods in the Hindu Myth, how could such an exnation be? Yet, no matter how many times they tried to negotiate with the alliance, there was nothing they could do, as it was Riser''s ultimatum. Still, they didn''t give up, so they tried to reach the angel side, asking them to stop Riser''s mad decision. As for why they didn''t contact the devil or the fallen angel, it was because it was meaningless. The devil was controlled by Riser, and the fallen angel was furious as their former governor was brutally murdered by the Hero Faction, who was involved with the Chinese Myth and Hindu Myth. "Michael, is this Lucifer really going to attack us?" Jade Emperor, the representative of the Chinese Myth, asked. "...yes." Michael was helpless, but he knew that there was nothing that he could do. "He is crazy! He is going to destroy you all! Do you really want to fight against us, the Chinese Myth? Did he think that he was above the Buddha?" Jade Emperor directly scolded Riser and the alliance for being arrogant. Still, while Michael was helpless since there was nothing that he could do, he couldn''t ept Jade Emperor''s words. After all, no matter how rash Riser''s decision was, Riser was still the leader chosen by the alliance! "It''s you who should be careful, or else the Chinese myth is going to be destroyed." "..." Jade Emperor was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe the words that came out of Michael''s mouth. "...are you serious with what you said, Michael?" "It''s you who overestimate yourselves." If it was before, Michael might think that Riser was crazy and would even push Riser away from the alliance, but now? Riser was the strongest being in this world, and there was no doubt that the Chinese and Hindu myths were involved in the death of Ajuka and Azazel. If they could even the two leaders from the devil and the fallen angel, then where was the face of the alliance? Moreover, if they let Chinese Myth and Hindu myth do what they pleased, in the future, the angel might be killed, too. "We, the angel, will also follow him to attack the Chinese Myth and the Hindu Myth, be prepared." "....." Jade Emperor felt a chill, but his arrogance didn''t allow him to feel fear, and hequestioned Michael once again. "...are you serious?" "I am." Michael had had enough of being gentle since everyone always underestimated and thought that they could walk over his head, thinking that he wouldn''t do anything to them, but now, such a Michael no longer existed. "Quickly give all of those who are involved, or else be careful, or else you will be destroyed." There was no need tomunicate any longer as Michael was ready for the battle. Nevertheless, he knew that the research on a certain item for the angel needed to be done as soon as possible so that Riser could be tied down to the angel''s side. Nevertheless, unlike the Chinese Myth thatmunicated with the angel, the Hindu Myth didn''t need to do so. Instead, all of them were ready for the battle. They might be pacifists and didn''t wish for war, but if someone picked a fight against them, they wouldn''t feel scared, and they were going to fight. However, it was only limited to gods who could fight, but those gods who couldn''t fight were frightened as they knew they would be the first target of this war. Yet, there was no doubt the war was about to start in 24 hours. No one was prepared, yet all of them were getting ready. Even those who weren''t involved in this war were tense and prepared themselves in case the war spread in their direction. However, for one thing, they knew that they shouldn''t provoke the alliance, especially with Riser, who was the leader of this alliance. Still, as those who were part of the alliance, all of them also started to move. Whether it was the Norse Myth, Greek Myth, Japanese Myth, or many others, all of them came in the call of Riser. They might be stunned and surprised, but somehow, strangely enough, they believed in him to bring them victory, and it was also their time to show their loyalty to him. --- "Kakaka... he is crazy! War, right? Let''s do it! I will handle this!" Indra didn''t fear this war. Instead, he sought this war as living so long was so boring! All of Indra''s subordinates also stood behind Indra with a resolute expression as they were ready for the battle. Hearing Indra''s words, many Hindu Gods had an ugly expression since this war happened, all due to Indra. If Indra wasn''t involved with the Hero Faction, then would this happen? Yet, even if this war was troublesome, they didn''t fear it and knew that they needed to do it, or else their myth would be trampled by the alliance. No one was backing down. Even with limited time, they were going to fight the alliance. "Oh, it''s time." Everyone looked at the clock and saw that 24 hours had passed since the announcement, and they knew that it was time for the alliance to attack them. However, they didn''t expect that it would be so fast! Suddenly, tremendous pressure came and cracked almost the entire Svarga, causing all the gods to feel horror. Riser looked at all the strongest gods in the Hindu myth in front of him and decided to kill some of them. "Duelist." Chapter 342: Life or dignity Chapter 342: Life or dignity It was an utter defeat. As Riser took down all the powerful gods in the Hindu Myth and Buddha from the Chinese Myth, the rest of the members of the alliance charged forward from China and India, attacking two Myths at the same time. Whether it was Thor, Zeus, Michael, Susanoo, or many others, they were all gone on a rampage, killing many. While Riser fought the strongest beings in China and India Myth, it didn''t mean the other gods were weak, and they wouldn''t give up against the alliance, yet they realized the horror of the alliance. Immortal. Yes, all of them are immortal. Even though many of the members of the alliance were hurt, all of their wounds quickly healed before they died. Knowing this, they all became crazy, and no one was holding back. "Hahaha!" "We''re immortal!" "Long live, Riser Lucifer-sama!" Everyone was full of excitement as their bodies were full of blood from their enemies. The life of supernatural beings, especially those who lived so long, like gods, devils, fallen angels, and angels, was boring as they were living so long. Something that was unexpected and special for a human might be something ordinary for supernatural beings. However, war and fighting were different. While some might hate war, there were many who loved war, especially in the war where they didn''t need to feel afraid to die. At that moment, Riser was like a higher being for all of them. Not only was his might above everyone''s, but his healing ability was just too absurd that they didn''t feel afraid of dying. Moreover, as the strongest fighters of the Chinese and Hindu Myth were taken by Riser to the Duelist space, their opponents were just so-so. Whether it was the Norse Myth, the Greek Myth, the Angel, the Devil, the Fallen Angel, the Japanese Myth, or many others weren''t weak, so everything became a bloodbath. Everyonepeted against each other who killed more than others, yet those who became their opponents hoped for a miracle to happen, and they wished for this fight to stop. While this might not be a scene of hell, this was a war. For those who wished for peace, this was hell, but for those who wished for war, this was happiness. "Ahhh! Great! Great!" "This is amazing!" "Hahaha!" Their current expressions were probably even more horrible than those criminal organizations, yet it didn''t matter as this was a war. If you didn''t kill others, then others would kill you. If you wanted to win and didn''t want to have a miserable life, you had to win. This was the cruel truth of the world. Then, suddenly, at that moment, the world stopped when they saw a lot of gigantic screens appearing in the sky. The alliance smiled, but their enemies were filled with horror as they saw who the victor was between them. "I have killed Buddha, Indra, and Shiva. Do you still wish to fight?" The three heads of those mighty beings that people from various eras worshipped were held by Riser and shown on the screens. At this moment, his opponents had given up the struggle since they knew they had lost. However, the alliance was different as they were filled with excitement at their victory. Their eyes were fanatical, and they couldn''t take their eyes away from him as they chanted his names like believers. "Lucifer-sama!" "Lucifer-sama!" "Lucifer-sama!" Dominating the world. This was Lucifer''s dream, yet unlike the original Lucifer, who died, Riser Lucifer was able to do it. Instantly, the news of the defeat of Hindu and Chinese Myths spread to every corner of the supernatural world. Those who were unrted were filled with terror and gritted their teeth helplessly since they didn''t join the alliance immediately. However, there was no doubt after this incident that they had nned to join the alliance immediately since this was necessary. Naturally, there were still many stubborn ones, but as long as they didn''t cause trouble, nothing would happen. Still, those who wished to curry favor for him quickly tried their best since they knew that it was a perfect chance to bring this world under one ruler. --- "Finish?" "Um." "....." Rizevim Livan Lucifer and Euclid Lucifuge fell in silence, thinking that Riser brought more terror than them. When they heard that the alliance was going to have a war against the Hindu and Chinese Myth, they fell in silence, thinking that chaos was about to descend. Unfortunately, it was just a one-sided ughter, and it was the victory of the alliance. Nevertheless, everything happened so fast, and the living space for the terrorists was even harder as they were targeted by many for money. Rizevim and Euclid were even more so since their bounties were so high. "What should we do?" "Well, nothing will change anyway." The two of them nodded since they knew that even if the alliance almost dominated this world, there were still many who were unsatisfied with the alliance. --- Hades looked at the report and fell into silence. Not only Hades but also many people such as Vali, Cao Cao, and others were silent, watching this result. However, this wasn''t the end since they knew that their nightmare was about to start. Arthur and Le Fay felt their entire bodies were cold, thinking about what would happen to them and their family. The rest wasn''t much better as they knew only despair was waiting for them. Nevertheless, Bikou cried blood before he passed out since he knew everything was over for his family. Vali didn''t say anything and just gave up.This time, even Albion didn''t say anything. Only Cao Caoughed. "Hahaha... what is this? What is this? What kind of difficulty is this?" A hero? In the eyes of the majority, they were terrorists, and fighting Riser was nothing but a suicide. Cao Cao then looked at adult Gasper, who came from a different future timeline. "So, what do you think? Do you wish to fight that being? Do you think the so-called savior can defeat that being? However, do you know that not only do we have to fight him, but all of his subordinates are strong! They are also immortal! What can we do? Hey, answer me!" Gasper only closed his eyes, then said, "You don''t need to worry. He will bring us to victory. I assure you, and believe me, since you don''t have any choices when death is only your future." "..." Everyone fell into silence. Yes, death was their only destination. They didn''t have any choices anymore, especially when they had decided to be Riser''s enemy. However, for those who were female, they knew that they still had a choice. Still, whether Jeanne, Le Fay, Natsume Minagawa, or Lavinia Reni, all of them could only lower their headsand were forced to choose whether their dignity or life was more important. Yet, at the same time, they also hoped for a miracle, Hyodou Issei, toe. Chapter 343: Dawn Chapter 343: Dawn The war ended with the victory of the alliance and the defeat of their opponents. Nevertheless, it didn''t mean that everything ended since when the war started, many thought that it was their opportunity to fight the power of alliance, thinking the victory was in the Hindu and Chinese myth. Unfortunately, they were wrong. Riser was the victor, and the world was as good as his. So, because of that, they were erased from this world. Many had been erased, such as Pendragon House, who murdered the entire royal family, bing the greatest criminal in Britain.Meredith, who was the only remaining member of the royal family, knew that this family needed to be punished, so she took charge of purging for this family, leaving only Arthur and Le Fay as the remaining members of the Pendragon House. While Arthur and Le Fay wished to do something, they were unable to do so and could only plop on the ground, watching everything in despair. Vali wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t do it since he knew as long as he had his family, fighting Riser was simply meaningless. It was also why he didn''t join the Hero Faction or the war that happened between the alliance and two major myths in the world. If it was before, he might wish to join the fight, but now? Peace was all he sought after. Living was simply hell for him, especially when his entire body had always been inpain.Even Albion didn''t say anything as they realized that fighting Riser was meaningless. Still, if there was something that was good to know about Riser, his words could be trusted. As long as they didn''t trouble Riser, his life and his family''s life would be peaceful. There was no need to worry about anything, yet when he saw the hatred on Arthur, Le Fay, and Bikou, he couldn''t say anything, stop them, or say that he would help them. Nevertheless, the three never forced Vali to join them. Instead, they looked at Gasper and asked, "Can... can Issei Hyodou really defeat him?" "Yes." Watching their hopeful expression, Gasper answered without hesitation. If it was Issei, nothing was impossible since Issei had always defied the impossible and brought hope and victory to those Issei cared about. Still, among them, there was still one person who was troubled by the aftermath of this war. "di, can you help with the Five Principal ns? I beg you!" Tobio lost Canis Lykaon, so there was nothing that he could do, especially with how weak his situation was. Nevertheless, he begged Gasper to save the Five Principal ns since he only realized that they were under the attack of Tiamat. While he wasn''t sure why it happened, he wanted to stop this fight since the existence of the Five Principal ns was necessary, especially when that was the ce where his fiancee was living. Tobio had heard that three of the ns from the Five Principal ns were in ruin, and he knew that he needed to do something before everything was crumbling. "Sorry, I can''t do it." However, Gasper shook his head. "Tiamat isn''t a weak opponent, and our fight will definitely arouse the attention of Riser Lucifer and the others. By then, we can only give up our n to fight him as our victory was as good as nothing." "...no way." Tobio was at a loss and wasn''t sure what to do. The rest also didn''t say anything since Issei was their only hope. If they lose this hope, then they know they might as well stop living there since there is no hope anymore in this world. Living dead is probably what they were. The members of the sh/Dog also didn''t know what to do until suddenly Lavinia Reni said, "I will go out to save the Five Principal ns." "What?!" Everyone was startled. "Do you know what are you talking about, Reni?" "You are a criminal now!" "If you are going out then..." Vali looked at Reni in disbelief. "Reni..." "It''s okay. I am a woman. In the worst case, I will just be impregnated by that Lucifer, right?" "....." All of them fell into silence and didn''t know what to say. Riser was famous for being lustful, and that was why Reni was confident about doing it. Even if she was caught, she would definitely be given to Riser instead of being killed by others. If it was before, she might not have thought such a way, but now? She was just exhausted, and she really couldn''t see hope in Issei Hyoudou, whom Gasper talked about. She might as well give up her resistance and then beg Riser to let go of Vali and Tobio so they could live well in this world. Suddenly, she thought about the words she had said to Mephisto Pheles and felt intense regret, especially when she was the one who made the situation between them be sour. "Wait, Reni, are you serious?" Tobio was so shocked. "I am." Reni nodded as she gently looked at Tobio. "You don''t need to worry. While I can''t promise that I can save the entire Five Principal ns, at least the Himejima n can stay alive." "..." Tobio opened his lips, then said nothing. Reni then looked at Vali and said, "Stay well, okay?" Vali couldn''t even say a single word. However, it seemed that Reni wasn''t the only one who was interested in this deal. "I-I will go too!" Jeanne raised her hand. "Jeanne...?" Cao Cao, Georg, Leonardo, and many other members of the Hero Faction who still stayed alive were startled by Jeanne''s decision. "Don''t stop me. I will go." Jeanne didn''t even look at Cao Cao and the others since there was no real friendship between them. Moreover, she was also being brainwashed by Cao Cao, and as the strongest host of the Longinus, she knew that facing him was only suicide. However, their situation was switched; at this moment, if Cao Cao faced her, he was only asking for death, and unlike others who still had hope, she didn''t have hope at all. Jeanne might as well follow Reni and live as Riser''s woman. Even if she couldn''t be his woman, being the maid around his house was much better than living like a homeless person like this. Watch Jeanne, who decisively left, and no one could say anything to her. Frankly, all of them understood Jeanne''s thought. Unfortunately, all of them were tough guys, so it was impossible for them to have a good fortune in front of Riser. "Wait, Jeanne-sama, we''re going toe with you!" "Me too!" "Jeanne-sama!" The girls in the Hero Faction also quickly followed Jeanne. Arthur looked at all the women who had left, then looked at his little sister. "Le Fay, you go too." "Wh¡ª" Le Fay was startled. "What were you saying, Onii-sama?!" "You are weak. You won''t help much in this battle. Go away!" Arthur said harshly. "..." Le Fay was in tears before she bowed her head and left. Watching his little sister leave, Arthur sighed in relief and felt two firm hands patting his shoulders. "I am sorry." Vali apologized. "This is what I have decided, and this is also the consequence of following that choice. I have epted this fate, but I won''t give up fighting," Arthur said firmly. "Oh! Count on me, too!" Bikou said with augh. Vali felt his lips tremble, but no words came out of his mouth. Yet, Bikou and Arthur didn''t me Vali since everyone had their own choices, and they couldn''t me them, especially when one had a responsibility to take after. Nevertheless, those who remained all waited for their dawn and their savior toe, giving them the hope and victory that they had been waiting for. Chapter 344: The strongest being in the world Chapter 344: The strongest being in the world When the war and all the troubles that happened in this world ended, it was time for them to do the aftermath. Riser stayed with Sona, Serafall, Rias, Ravel, and all of his women, watching the funeral that happened before them. While many were sad due to this funeral, none of them lost hope since they knew that they were victorious. "Ajuka-chan..." Serafally on Riser''s shoulder in aplicated mood. There were also many small characters who died in this war since it was impossible for Riser to heal all of those beings who joined the war with him forever. He put a limit, and when they had hit their limit, they died. Still, those who died were not only small characters but also big characters, such as Ajuka and Azazel. As the two greatest-minded individuals in the alliance, there was no doubt that the loss of the two was simply a great loss for the alliance. Still, fortunately, their Lucifer had a great mind like those two, so even if the alliance had lost Ajuka and Azazel, it didn''t mean that they were in despair. Moreover, in the end, what was important in the supernatural world was individual power. Frankly, this funeral didn''t make many sad at all since the two weren''t that popr characters; they were callous and hypocritical. Still, there were many who cared about them, especially their subordinates. Nevertheless, except forforting Serafall and showing an expression of what a leader should do, Riser didn''t do much at this funeral. Still, due to the defeat of the Hindu and the Chinese Myth, they decided to join the alliance. While he could kill all of the members of those myths, he didn''t do so, and he also didn''t care either since it was troublesome to manage the ce of those two myths. Instead of making those two myths be a wastnd by killing them, he might as well make them join the alliance and use them to take care of all his problems. At that moment, he knew that he was truly free, and there was no need for him to fear anyone, especially when he was above anyone, especially when he also had Ophis by his side. Like others, Ophis also followed him and stayed by his side. Probably, it was also due to this war that her perception of him also changed since, unlike others who wished to use her, he didn''t do anything and told her to stay in the vi with everyone. Riser was different from the original MC, who needed Ophis''s power to power up. He was strong and didn''t need the help of this infinite dragon to take care of his problem. It was also due to this that he knew that when Issei returned, Issei must be stronger to defeat him, like how the cliche plot is. However, the question was, where could Issei get that power? After all, a Heavenly Dragon was just so. Riser had defeated the Dragon God, the Great Red, so the Heavenly Dragons, like Ddraig or Albion, were nothing, so even if Issei returned with the "Boosted Gear" alone, there was nothing that Issei could do. Moreover, the "Boosted Gear" was nothing but a mid-tear Longinus. In other words, "Boosted Gear" wasn''t the strongest Longinus. Then, how could Issei grow stronger? Looking at Ophis, who was munching on her mochi quietly as Ravel held her hand, Riser knew that he needed to let Ophis stay by his side all the time. The funeral was held for the entire day. It was a long process with a variety of troublesome procedures. Nevertheless, everyone was patient, and at the same time, they also increased the bounty of Cao Cao since there was no doubt that he was a dangerous being as he was able to kill Azazel and Ajuka. Moreover, there was also Georg, who was the host of the "Dimensional Lost." The reason why the Hero Faction was a troublesome opponent was also due to Georg since, with the "Dimensional Lost," it was easy for them to move in and out. Nevertheless, Riser wondered when Issei was going to appear as his "Location" but was unable to find Issei. Still, was it possible that "Location" couldn''t be used due to a certain reason? While there was such a possibility, he could tell that Issei would appear with the future Gasper. Riser nced in the direction of Gasper and caused Gasper, who was nervous and afraid of the crowd, to straighten his back and erase all of his fear since he didn''t want to be targeted by Riser. "What''s wrong, Riser?" Rias asked curiously since Riser was looking at Gasper''s direction. "If I am not wrong, your Bishop should be from a famous vampire house, right?" "Um, is there something wrong with it?" "Well, it doesn''t really matter." "Now that you mention it, the vampire hasn''t decided to join the alliance, right?" Rias remembered that the noble house of the vampire didn''t join the alliance. "That''s right." "Do you want them to join?" "It doesn''t matter whether they join or not." "That''s true." Rias nodded since, with how powerful the alliance was, there was no need for them to beg. Instead, it should be those who haven''t joined the alliance should feel anxious and beg them to join this alliance. "By the way, your sister-inw hasn''t been found?" "Not yet." Rias almost forgot about her sister-inw, especially when many things happened in the supernatural world. "Let''s search for herter." "Thanks." Rias smiled happily. With the end of the war, Riser would be once again living a peaceful,zy life. There was no need for him to be anxious to fight anyone or conspire to kill anyone as he was the strongest being. His thoughts were like Ophis at this moment. The reason why Ophis let those who betrayed her or used her stay alive was because she could not kill them anymore. Whatever their conspiration was, everything was meaningless in front of mighty power. Probably because he was the weak one before, he couldn''t get used to this feeling, and his nature to seek peace of mind didn''t help much, making him often clear up all of the problems in the mostplicated ways instead of killinghis enemies instantly. Nevertheless, the rewards of his hard work were obvious since he could live an easy life now. It was just that when the ceremony ended, Mephisto Pheles came to him. "Lucifer-sama," Mephisto greeted Riser respectfully without any air of importance or arrogance. "It''s been a while, Mephisto." "Yes, it''s been a while. I am d that I can meet you today." Thest time they met each other was at the end of the rampage of Tannin. When Riser returned, Mephisto quickly came to Riser and apologized, begging him. It was also why Mephisto let go of Reni right away without care since he knew that no matter what Reni did, it was all meaningless. Mephisto was about to tell Riser his purpose ining to him, but suddenly, two beautiful young women approached him and interrupted him. "Dear..." Akeno quickly realized Riser was talking with Mephisto, "I am sorry for bothering you, Dear." "No, no. Please talk first, Himejima Akeno-kun. My matter can be dyedter." "Is it not important?" Riser asked curiously. "I think that someone is more anxious than me, after all." Mephisto then looked at Suzaku Himejima with a polite nod, then left them quietly, and was d that he decided to choose Riser. --- Note: By the way, can you rmend an anime hi for me? Chapter 345: Common sense Chapter 345: Common sense "Let''s talk somewhere else." Hearing his words, Akeno and Suzaku nodded. Nevertheless, Riser could see how anxious Suzaku was, but he ignored her. Frankly, he wouldn''t bother to see Suzaku even if she was a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, this young woman was Akeno''s cousin, so it was hard for him to reject since he knew that Akeno would seduce him, begging him to meet Suzaku. His departure didn''t attract much attention, and they went to a private room at the venue where the funeral was held. Besides talking to Akeno and Suzaku, he also wanted to have a quiet moment since he hadn''t had a chance to check his rewards. With his feat, he expected to get a great reward. At the same time, he also realized why he didn''t get rewards for killing Issei at that time. ''I can''t let my guard down.'' While he wanted to be like Ophis, who never cared about those who were weaker than her, he knew that a protagonist had always given a surprise, and he didn''t want to be so arrogant that he wouldn''t care about that danger around him unless there was really no chance for them to defeat him. So, Riser hoped that Issei could appear as soon as possible so that way, he could take him down, clearing all the possibilities that might endanger him. Sighing, he thought that even if he had be the strongest being in this world, the will of the world hadn''t given up on taking him down, which made him helpless. As they walked, he never said anything, so Akeno held his arm gently and pressed her breasts against his arm, causing him to nce in her direction, smiling affectionately as she stared at her. However, Suzaku was so nervous and had been lowering her head, following them from behind like a follower. She was different from before, who didn''t know her ce. The three then entered the room together before he said, "Close the door." Akeno wanted to close the door, but her hand was held by Riser, which made her realize who this order was for. Suzaku also realized, but she didn''t get angry, and just like a maid, she followed his words obediently. He sat on the sofa as he pulled Akeno to his embrace, feeling helpless. "Why did you bring her to me again?" "Sorry, I have troubled you..." Akeno lowered her head as she apologized. "I don''t me you, but you should know her fiance wanted to kill me before." "....." Suzaku and Akeno widened their eyes. "Tobio Ikuse." Riser looked at Suzaku and said, "That''s your fiance, right? You sure have a thick face toe to me after your fiance wanted to kill him." "I beg you forgiveness, Riser-sama!" Suzaku bowed her head onto the ground, showing her submission with a trembling voice. Riser wasn''t sure whether this was done deliberately or not, but her kimono constricted her lewd body, showing how plump and soft her body was when she bowed her head. "What''s the use of apologies?" Suzaku felt cold and tried to look at Akeno, but this time, Akeno looked away and ignored Suzaku, especially when Akeno heard Riser''s words. The two of them didn''t think that Riser was lying since they knew that this was the truth. Yet, this brought despair to Suzaku, and she also understood why Tobio''s bounty increased even further. She took a deep breath, then made up her mind. Standing up, she faced Riser before she took off her kimono. "....." Not only Riser but also Akeno was dumbfounded. "Suzaku-neesama, what are you doing?!" "I am still a virgin, and I can give you my virginity, but please save the Five Principal ns. As for Tobio Ikuse, I am sorry; I can''t say that I can sacrifice him for our n since even if he is a criminal by the alliance, he is still my fiance. I still respect him as my future husband, but I know that my words are meaningless, so please have my body that I have kept for my future husband." However, Riser frowned and stood up directly, leaving. "Akeno, I will leave." He might be lustful, but what kind of woman that he had never been with? While it was true that it excited him when she thought about how he did it together with Akeno and Suzaku, he felt that he had gone deeper, deeper into the path of the viin. [Why not?] "....." It had been a while since he saw the system talking to him, but he didn''t expect it would talk during this situation. Akeno didn''t say anything, feeling conflicted, but Suzaku was desperate. "Riser-sama, please! I beg you!" She clutched into his legs and didn''t let him go, pressing her tantalizingly body into his legs. Yet, at this moment, Riser also knew the reality of this world. The weak had no right, and the strong got everything. This proud woman, who was supposed to be the heir, the future leader of the Himejima n, begged him to have her body so she could save her entire n. "Dear, why don''t you help her? I think it is good, right? Don''t you want to do it with the two of us?" While Suzaku held his legs from his front side, Akeno hugged him from behind as her hand crept softly into his beast. She put her chin onto his shoulder, then looked at Suzaku, who was on the ground, sitting so low. "Suzaku-neesama, how about you show your sincerity first?" "Oi, Akeno." "Calm down, Dear. It will be fun." Akeno smiled lewdly, which made Riser remember that Akeno was also a sadist. "H-How do I show my sincerity?" Suzaku asked in confusion. Akeno then looked at Suzaku again and said with a smile, "You can use your hand and mouth first, right? We''re still at the funeral after all, and I don''t think it is appropriate for you to lose your virginity here." Suzaku was stunned as she watched Akeno, who made such a suggestion. She opened her lips, shocked, trembled, then she nodded and reached for his pants. Her soft hands reached his erection as she opened her beautiful pink lips to show her sincerity. --- *Gulp!* Suzaku put her hands in front of her lips as she still felt embarrassed about what she had done. Nevertheless, she didn''t dare to spit out what was inside her mouth and gulped all of it clean before she opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue, showing everything was swallowed. "..." Riser took a deep breath and knew that he needed to change his mentality soon. "How is it, Dear?" Akeno put her hands on her lover''s body as she whispered those words. "You want me to punish you that much?" Riser looked at Akenozily. "Fufufu..." Akeno smiled lewdly. Riser sighed, but he didn''t reject her advance before he took out a cubic-like item and gave it to Suzaku, which she epted. While she was curious, she didn''t dare to ask a question, showing her submission. "As long as you use that, Tiamat won''t be able to attack your n. Your n will be saved." "Thank you, Riser Lucifer-sama." Suzaku bowed her head deeply. "You can go back." "Thank you. I will return once I give this to my n." As for the other ns? Suzaku didn''t care, especially when the price she had to pay was so heavy, and as long as her n was okay, then that''s it. As for Tobio? Suzaku only hoped that her servitude was enough for Riser to forgive her fiance. "By the way, before you leave, can you get me, Mephisto?" "Yes, Lucifer-sama." "Just call me Riser." "Yes, Riser-sama." Suzaku then bowed her head, leaving Riser and Akeno alone. "You are not going to punish me?" Akeno asked curiously. "It isn''t appropriate to do something perverted during a funeral." "....." Akeno. Chapter 346: Little escapade Chapter 346: Little escapade "I think that Kunou will be happy if she has a little sibling." Yasaka smiled happily as she rubbed her face against his chest. "Little sister or little brother?" "Both?" "Aren''t you a little too greedy?" "Hehehe, can I?" Yasaka asked coquettishly. "Sure, let''s do it a lot." Riser buried his face on Yasaka''s bountiful chest and sighed helplessly, wondering how one could grow so huge. "Geez, nothing wille out even if you suck them, you know?" "It''s okay. It''s the feeling that is important." Yasakaughed, then ran her hands onto his hair, gasped, and cried in obsession, wishing for a deeper connection. She knew that it was the day Kunou decided to transfer to the Kuoh Academy, yet she wasn''t a good mother since after she finished the registration, she went directly to the house of her young lover, letting her body be used by him again and again, enjoying every moment with him. Still, Yasaka wasn''t the only one since there were many others who had passed out beside them, and if one saw them, they would feel that they were quite familiar. Frankly,st time, Riser wondered why Mephisto came to him, but he didn''t expect that Mephisto would give him Lavinia Reni, Jeanne, and many other members of the Hero Faction. While he wanted to refuse, he knew that he couldn''t refuse these gifts, and they were criminals, so wasn''t it natural for him as a Lucifer to catch them? After giving the bounty money for catching those criminals, Riser took all of them away. Mephisto didn''t really want to ept the bounty, but he knew that Riser didn''t want to owe himsomething, which made him helpless, yet it didn''t matter since their rtionship was good as long as he didn''t causetrouble. Still, when he thought at how many women he had been, he decided to give them to Sona, but he didn''t expect that she would make all of them into students of the Kuoh Academy. Nevertheless, Reni and Jeanne never gave up, so theybined with Suzaku. With how insolence they were, Riser knew that he needed to teach them, and that was why they were all resting on the bed, sleeping as they were exhausted due to their fight. Still, even if they knew that they would lose, they never gave up and kept trying to challenge him, as this felt great, especially when they could feel this sense of peace and euphoria at the same time. As for Yasaka? She didn''t mind at all about this rtionship since she knew Riser was strong, the strongest. Wasn''t it normal for him to be sought after by many? Instead, Yasaka felt that the number of women around him was too low that she wished to add more women around him, which made him angry at her, making her beg forgiveness as she let him mount her like a wild beast. At the same time, Riser realized how hard the life of the king or emperor in history was. Even though they only wanted to have a normal life, they couldn''t since they had so many temptations, especially women. Their features might be simr to each other, yet each of them was different, especially their innermost, as each of them had their own characteristics. Still, while the others were happy as they could enter his bed, some of them grew anxious since they couldn''t enter his bed at all. It was also for this reason that when he decided to take a break after the war, many decided to join, especially Rias'' group. As for Sona? Sona was still busy with many things, and she felt like she couldn''t finish her work when her lower back was hurt, so she decided to pass this time, especially when she needed to think about her next "Rating Game" and also the opening of her "Rating Game" school. While Xenovia wanted to join, she knew the importance of her "Rating Game," so that was why she gave preparation to her best friend, Irina. "Irina, this is for you." "What?" Irina was confused, but then she epted something that was given by Xenovia. It was a box, and it made her wonder whether it was a snack, but she almost threw this box away when she saw what was given by Xenovia. "Wh-What is this?!" "Condom." "...." "Condom." "I can hear it! You don''t need to repeat it!" Irina became embarrassed and asked, "Why did you give me this?" "I thought that you needed one." "..." "You don''t need it?" "Th-Thanks..." While Irina knew that this might be weird, she would be lying if she didn''t have an interest in this area. She might be an angel, but before that, she was also a female human who was especially interested in the opposite gender, especially¡ª There was no need to spell it, right? Still, Irina wasn''t the only one, as Rossweisse also discussed her problem with Asia. "You don''t need to worry, Rossweisse-san. Riser-sama is gentle." "Re-Really?" "Um." Asia nodded with a gentle yet lewd smile. "And it feels so good." "....." Rossweisse felt like her entire world was twisted since she didn''t expect such a pure girl to show such a lewd expression. "Then, everyone, are you all ready?" Rias asked as she held Riser''s arm. "Yes~!" Everyone was ready to go on this trip to follow Riser. "Then, let''s go, Darling." Riser nced at Rias and thought that this girl had changed. Previously, she was so gloomy and mncholy, but now, she was full of positivity. This also made him wonder how she felt when she knew what he had done since he wouldn''t be surprised if, somehow, in the near future, Issei, who returned, would tell everything that he had done to Sirzech and Rias'' family. "What''s wrong?" Rias asked curiously since she felt his gaze on her. "It''s okay." "By the way, where are we going?" "It''s an onsen hotel rmended by Magari." "Now that makes me curious." Magari was a famous leader of the Nekoshou youkai, so the ce rmended by such a person definitely wasn''t bad, right? "Then, let''s go now." Everyone was ready, so Riser used his ability to teleport everyone to the ce where they would hold their trip. However, when they arrived and enjoyed the scenery around the hotel, Rias widened her eyes since she didn''t expect to see someone familiar. "...Grayfia-neesama?" "...." Grayfia. --- There you go. By the way, there isn''t much good hi anime beyond 2020, huh? Chapter 347: Riser is a trustworthy man Chapter 347: Riser is a trustworthy man The meeting between Rias and Grayfia was so sudden that neither of them knew how to react. Yet, when Grayfia could only lower her head in guilt, Rias kept staring at Grayfia, feeling emotional and even furious. Yet, how could she feel like that? When her family needed someone to support her, Grayfia wasn''t by their side, leaving them alone. Moreover, Grayfia left her son as if she had abandoned him. While it was true that Grayfia''s situation happened due to the death of Sirzech, it was quite too much for her to abandon everything, leaving the rest behind, ignoring everything, and focusing on her own feelings. Even if Rias was quite selfish, she had grown up. Yet, Grayfia, who was a grown-up, somehow grew selfish and even childish. While Grayfia waited for Rias to say something or even scold her, Rias took a deep breath, calming her shaking chest that had been in turbulence previously before letting out a long sigh. "Are you alright, Nee-sama?" "I... I..." "I don''t want to fool my mood during this holiday, so how about we talkter and just enjoy this trip?" Grayfia looked at Rias in aplicated mood, thinking that Rias, whom she had known in the past, had long gone. Rias had be much more mature, and Rias wasn''t as selfish as before, which made her somewhat guilty since she knew that she was partly responsible for this. While this growth was good, there was no doubt that this growth was paid for by intense pain. Grayfia wished to run, but she couldn''t, especially when Riser was there. "Riser Lucifer-sama." She might be selfish, wishing to run away from everything, but she wasn''t stupid since she knew this world was as good as Riser. If before, she could treat Riser like nothing, at this moment, their position was switched, and he could treat her like nothing. "Hmm..." Riser didn''t say much and only nodded at this widow of Sirzech. While Rias didn''t say anything and might not notice anything, he could feel Akeno''s mischievous gaze on him, but he simply ignored this lewd young woman and just enjoyed this trip since he knew that he would face many things after he returned. Nevertheless, the rest didn''t think too much. Even if the situation between Grayfia and Rias was quite weird, all they thought about was enjoying their stay, especially Rossweisse and Irina, since they had a great mission that they needed to do. Riser didn''t know what was on the heads of many who followed him, but there was no doubt this trip would be a lewd one. The entire hotel was booked for him and dedicated to serving his entire group. This might seem exaggerated, yet when one thinks about the identity of the person who came, this is normal. Someone might say that everyone was equal, but that wasn''t the truth since some were naturally better than others, especially in the supernatural world where everything was determined by the strength of the individual. The power of a group might be powerful, too, but as long as one was strong enough, they could do many things. It was like how the protagonist could destroy a powerful group of viins. Unfortunately, the protagonists of this world had been defeated, and this world was as good as his. Yet, this was also the reason why he wanted to know how Issei, who was about to revive, gained the power to defeat him. Or, was it even possible to defeat him? Even thebination of powerful gods, such as Indra, Shiva, Buddha, and many others, could do nothing against him. Even if the whole worldbined their power to defeat him, it was simply meaningless, especially when he could reverse all the damage he received into his power. Even if one wanted to control his mind like the Great Red, it was also impossible since he had swallowed the Great Red, and his resistance toward a physic-like ability was almost to the point that he waspletely immune to such a power. Still, if he could be even stronger, then why not, right? However, when he was about to open his rewards, Akeno and Asia interrupted him. As for Koneko? She could only watch on the side in silence, crying, wishing to grow up soon. Walking out from a long bath session, Riser and everyone had dinner together, but then, Gryafia made an unexpected move by bowing her head and apologized, "I am sorry that I have never appeared when there was a crisis on the Underworld and the alliance, Lucifer-sama." The sight of the widow who begged and apologized so he wouldn''t punish her family sent a shiver down his spine. At that moment, he knew well that he wasn''t a good guy, but he couldn''t be med since he was nothing but a man. What kind of man wouldn''t be attracted to such an attractive widow? Riser might hate Sirzech, but he didn''t hate Sirzech''s widow, Grayfia. Still, he wasn''t the protagonist who would forgive anyone who came to beg him and apologize. Instead, he was silent and ignored her, starting to eat the dinner without worry. As everyone started to grow anxious, Riser suddenly said, "I remember that someone told me that there was a strange, powerful devil who often joined the fight that happened within the alliance, such as Tannin and the fight against the Chinese and Hindu myths." "A strange, powerful devil?" "Yes. If I am not wrong, someone told me that she was young, around our age, and wore a phoenix mask." Hearing his description, Grayfia''s mature body trembled, but she didn''t say anything and kept bowing her head. "What''s the name?" "What is it again? Grayfia, can you help me remember?" Riser asked with a smile. "Lucifer-sama... do you like to bully the widow of the previous Lucifer that much?" Grayfia asked helplessly. "I happen to have such a hobby." "....." Grayfia. "Though, why did you hide your identity when you fought before, Grayfia?" "Ehhhhh?!" Everyone was dumbfounded. "That strange, powerful devil that you mentioned is Nee-sama?" Rias was startled. "That seems to be the case, and her reaction also told me so." "..." Grayfia. Did that mean that Riser was just testing her? Grayfia realized that she had always been bullied by this young Lucifer. Frankly, as the new Lucifer, he should show some respect to Grayfia, who was the wife of the previous Lucifer, yet he didn''t do so and just bullied her as much as he wished to. However, she didn''t get angry since getting angry was also meaningless, especially when the Gremory House had been tied to Riser, considering how Rias had be one of his women. As for Grayfia? The moment Sirzech died, Grayfia thought that her connection with Gremory had long gone since she wasn''t a Gremory and that she was part of Lucifage, the n who wholeheartedly served the original Lucifer, yet in the end, she betrayed the original Satans to be with Sirzech. Was it worth it? Grayfia wasn''t sure, but somehow, she didn''t care about those things anymore. Still, perhaps due to Riser''s teasing that the situation had warmed, Rias realized that Grayfia wasn''t as cold and callous as Grayfia seemed to be since Grayfia was also there during the crisis that happened to the Gremory, the Underworld, and the alliance. However, Grayfia didn''t have a face to meet them, so she decided to change her identity, making her younger and wearing a mask.Still, while everyone was clueless, Riser could tell who she was immediately and even tore her mask in front of everyone like this, which made her helpless, yet she couldn''t get angry since she knew fighting him was meaningless, and she also didn''t want to fight him either since she just wasn''t sure what to do with her life since the purpose of her life was gone. The person she swore to protect and stay in her life was gone. Still, that night, Rossweisse, who wished to take a chance to sleep with Riser, drank a lot of alcohol, became drunk, and then made the rest also drunk. It was all a mess. Riser didn''t want to sleep with such a drunkard and wanted to escape, but the silver-haired beauty didn''t let him go. Facing this advance, why should he reject it? So, tonight, he upheld his promise to take care of Sirzech''s family. Chapter 348: Your wife is mine Chapter 348: Your wife is mine With a woman by his side, Riser watched her figure who slept so soundly and peacefully on his arm. If it was a normal man, they would feel numb by this action, but he didn''t feel so and didn''t feel much except for excitement, considering what kind of a woman he had been with. Riser had been with many women, after all, and if he wished to, there would be many beautiful women with fantastic figures who would jump into his arms without a second thought, yet a widow of his enemy really gave him a different feeling. Grayfia might be a mother of one, and she had been married to Sirzech. Yet, such a woman was in his arms, crying lewdly, abandoning her status as a wife and a mother as she was held by him, enjoying the act of sex with a man other than her husband. Even though Sirzech had a long death, Riser still recalled how many troubles he had been given by that hypocritical guy. If he was the only one who was harassed, then he didn''t mind, but that bastard also harassed his family. He might have finished his revenge by killing that bastard, and he could also harass that bastard''s family. Yet, Riser didn''t do that as he had a gentle heart, and this was also the reason why he took care of that bastard''s wife. Still, he had to say it was so fun to break the stoic expression into a lewd one and abandon all of her reserves as she was held by him. Suddenly, he was d of Rossweisse, who had caused a mess and made all of them drunk. If the incident hadn''t happened, then he might not have been able tofort Grayfia, who was hurt. Nevertheless, as he had gained his peace, it was his time to check his rewards from his previous war. [Congrattions, you have received "Agni, Lord of Charity," "Haniel, Lord of Glory," and "Hastur, Lord of Star Wind."] "..." He had to say his rewards were amazing. Let''s start one by one. His first reward was Agni, Lord of Charity, which gave him an ability known as "Charity." This ability allows him to amplify something near-infinitely. When used on a person, it can be used to either increase their strength to or past the limit of their bodies, resulting in living things being burned alive by their own body heat or otherwise falling apart. When used on an attack, the result is absolutely catastrophic, increasing its power to the absolute limit and creating the strongest offensive power. If he gave an example, this power was like the "Boosted Gear" owned by Issei. In his case, he didn''t need the "Boosted Gear," and the "Boosted Gear" was unable to burn the opponent alive like him. In other words, his ability was stronger than Issei''s, which made him wonder how Issei would defeat him. Yet, this wasn''t his only reward since there were two left. Haniel, Lord of the Glory. This was his second reward, an ability that centered around bnce, offering a perfect blend of offensive and defensive powers. It''s also a Passive Skill. This skill gives him five skills, which: Attack Sense, an ability to see through the enemy''s traps; Hostility Detection, an ability to ascertain the enemy''s movements; ord of Energy, an ability to change unfavorable attributes to advantageous ones; Offensive-Defensive Bnce Adjustment, an ability to convert the power of attack into defense and the power of defense into attack; and Automatic Recovery, an ability to automatically heals all wounds. Riser had to say that all of those abilities were useful to him, especially thest one. It might seem weird why he said that, but even though he was a Phoenix and couldn''t do it no matter what, it didn''t mean that couldn''t hurt since all of his actions needed to start with a thought. If he wanted to heal his body, he needed to think so first. However, with this ability, if he wanted to heal his body, it could be done automatically. As for the others, such as "Attack Sense" and "Hostility Detection," there was no doubt that they were useful. However, the "ord of Energy" and "Offensive-Defensive Bnce Adjustment" were so unique. In the case of "ord of Energy," which was an ability to change unfavorable attributes to advantageous ones, it was like when he was exhausted after running so long, that exhaustion would disappear as it was unfavorable to him. If he had to say, it was like the application of the "Ruler" within his body. What hurt him would make him stronger, yet it was done within his body instead of the external, which was a lower version of the "Ruler," yet, unlike the "Ruler" that needed to be activated, this ability was passive, so no matter how one would try to invade his mind, it was meaningless since this ability would activate automatically. The "Offensive-Defensive Bnce Adjustment" was also an interesting skill since it gave him the ability to have the ultimate defense and an ultimate attack like the ability of Falbium Asmodeus. In case he wanted to attack, this skill would adjust automatically to turn everything into an attack, so his attack would be stronger. But in casehe wanted to defend, this skill would also adjust to turn everything into a defense, making his defense impregnable. There were those five abilities within a single ability, and there was no doubt showing how much this skill wasworth. Those two skills had made him much stronger, butthis wasn''t the end since he still had hisst reward. Hastur, Lord of Star Wind. This skill gave him various abilities, and some of the abilities were quite simr to those he owned in the past, but the main abilities of this skill were "Weather Domination" and "Sound and Wind Domination." With this skill, he could control the weather; whether it was a storm, snow, or sun, he could change whatever he wished, causing the entire world to be in chaos. Somehow, this skill reminded him of the 2nd strongest Longinus owned by the angel side, Zenith Tempest. Still, Riser didn''t have much of a good impression of those Longinus users, as all of them felt like they were special. While that was the truth, it made him know that those individuals loved to cause trouble, and they were confident in themselves, thinking as if whatever they did was for the good. Before someone refuted him since he was the same, he had to say that he wasn''t a good person, and he was different from those who believed that they were good even though their purpose was selfish. In the future, he wouldn''t be surprised if there was trouble on the angel''s side; the owner of the Zenith Tempest would take part on the side of those who had caused trouble. Suddenly, it made him think that he should take all the Longinus in this world, taking him by himself, so no one could bother him anymore. With that idea, he felt that he needed to do it as soon as possible. Oh, as for "Sound and Wind Domination"? Wasn''t it obvious? It gave him the ability to govern over the sound and wind. It was frightening, right? "Riser-sama?" "Did I wake you up?" "No, it''s okay." "Let''s sleep. You must be tired." Grayfia stared at Riser, who had tossed her body around with a sigh, then snuggled in his arms, feeling the long-lostfort that she longed after. Kissing her white, round shoulder, Riser thought that the window of the enemy was great. Still, this also made him wonder what kind of ability he had received from Grayfia. [Congrattions, you have received "Ocean."] "...." Riser. Chapter 349: Longinus is too dangerous Chapter 349: Longinus is too dangerous Ocean. It was an ability to create a literal ocean to trap his opponents. If Riser had to say, it was an ability to create a world of water and trap his opponent inside. If he gave an example, it was like the ability of the "Dimensional Lost" or "Innovate Clear," but it created an ocean instead of another type of space. While this might seem weaker than the "Dimensional Lost" that could practically control the space and barrier, or "Innovate Clear" that could create an ideal world, the "Ocean" gave him the ability to control water, so at this moment, not only he could control the fire, but also water. While he knew that this ability might not help him that much, he knew that it was suitable for his wife as he could use "Link" to let her use this ability. There was no doubt that he was surprised by the reward he gained from Grayfia. Still,pared to this reward, the satisfaction that came from sleeping with the wife of his enemy was more than that. --- The next day, when everyone had woken up, Riser took the documents given by Suzaku and read them quietly. Suzaku didn''t say anything and just waited patiently until someone served her coffee. She was quite startled as she saw the beautiful figure of a mature maid, but she quickly thanked her. "Thank you." Grayfia only smiled politely and then stood behind Riser like a loyal maid. Nevertheless, those who saw Grayfia''s action knew what had happened. "They must be sleeping together." "I know it! He loves to take the woman of others the most!" "Widow is his favorite type of woman!" Riser frowned, especially when their discussions weren''t particrly discreet, or they might even deliberately let him hear what they talked about, which made him speechless. Nevertheless, Grayfia didn''t say anything and just stood behind him calmly, though her plump, mature thighs squeezed together as she thought about what had happenedst night. Grayfia didn''t think her affair with Riser was something to be embarrassed about. Instead, she was sure someone would even look at her in jealousy if they knew she was held by him. Still, Rias, who saw her sister-inw fall into Riser''s arms, was helpless. While she wished for her sister-inw to remain loyal to her deceased older brother, she knew that this wasn''t realistic, especially when Grayfia was in an unstable state, and it was better to be with Riser instead of a random man that she didn''t know, but at the same time, she was unconvinced as it appeared that Riser was more obsessed with her. Snorting, Rias thought that she was going to dry him tonight and showed him that she was far better than Grayfia. "So, Azazel and Ajuka have been asking you to search for the owner of the Innovate Clear?" "Yes." Suzaku nodded. "All the members of the Five Principal ns were asked so." "Why the Five Principal ns?" Rias was confused. "It should be because the owner of the Innovate Clear is in Japan." "Have you found this owner?" "No, not yet." Suzaku shook her head, but then she said, "But we found the clue." "What is that?" "The owner of the Innovate Clear is with the owner of Telos Karma." "Telos Karma?'' Everyone was surprised since they hadn''t expected that two Longinus users would appear together, showing how incredibly rare this chance was. Among the billions of people, only a few of them had Sacred Gears, and Longinus owners were even rarer as there were only 13 Longinus in this world. So, for two Longinus users to appear together was something incredible. "Who is the owner of Telos Karma?" "Momiji Nakiri." Suzaku didn''t hide anything. "She is the little sister of the previous "Ouryuu" in the Nakiri n." "Ouryuu?" "Those who are able to tame the yellow dragon in the Nakiri n. That''s "Ouryuu," though they are about to be erased." When she finished those words, Suzaku looked timidly at Riser. "Do you want me to save them?" Riser asked. The Five Principal ns were no longerplete as the three holy beasts of the Five Principal ns were taken away by Tiamat, leaving only the "Yellow Dragon" on the Nakiri n and the Vermilion Bird on the Himejima n. As of the moment, those three holy beasts were already in his hands as Tiamat gave him those Holy Beasts to him. Still, he wondered whether he should turn them directly into Mocking Gear or just use them as a pet. This was something that he had been thinking about. "No, it''s okay. Unlike me, they hadn''t paid a price." It was clear from Suzaku''s answer that the rtionship between the five ns of the Five Principal ns wasn''t good, so even if the others were destroyed, as long as her n remained, she didn''t mind. Moreover, the Himejima n''s Holy Beast was a Vermilion Bird, which was quite simr to Riser, who was part of the Phoenix, so even if the Himejima n worshipped Riser as their new deity, it didn''t really matter. Riser nodded since he didn''t want to save the Nakiri n, considering this n worshipped the Yellow Dragon, and he hated the dragon the most, especially those who thought that they could do anything. "But why did Ajuka-sama and Azazel wish to get the Innovate Clear, Riser-sama?" Grayfia asked curiously since she had been away from the Underworld, so there were many things that she didn''t know except those big matters, such as Tannin or the war with the Chinese and Hindu myth. "Probably because they want to strengthen the field on the "Rating Game"? You know, they like to y the game the most, right?" Riser wouldn''t tell them that Ajuka and Azazel wished to trap him within the space of the Innovate Clear. They might be enemies for him, but he still had some respect for their impossible struggle, and frankly, he didn''t hate Ajuka and Azazel that much since they didn''t annoy him that much. They might make him almost die due to the summoning of the Great Red, but they were enemies, and what kind of enemies would be kind to each other, right? "So, are you interested in the Innovate Clear, dear?" Rias asked. Hearing that answer, everyone was looking at Riser, waiting for his answer. "No, I am interested in all Longinus in this world." "Huh?" "Or, rather, I n to take all the Longinus to keep instead of leaving them to the hands of humans." "....." Everyone. "I know that my answer might surprise you, but not only Azazel but Ajuka died because the humans gained the power of Longinus. I feel like it is too dangerous for them to hold this power, so I am going to take them, as we don''t know that they might kill someone we know." Still, this n of his startled all of them, and they could only stare at him in a daze, yet when they thought about the death of Ajuka and Azazel were all due to the owner of the True Longinus, they felt that it was reasonable for him to think so. At least they couldn''t allow their enemies to hold the Longinus as it was too dangerous. "Should I try to search for the owner of the Innovate Clear and Telos Karma, Riser-sama?" Suzaku asked, thinking that it was a chance to gain his favorability. "You might die, you know?" "They won''t kill us. They are kind anyway." "...." Riser''s lips twitched, thinking that the world was really cruel to those kind people. Still, he didn''t stop Suzaku if she wished to do so and told him to call him when she found the owner of those twos. Nevertheless, as he had made up his mind to take all the Longinus, he didn''t hesitate and decided to take the first target. He put his finger on his temple, then made an order, ''Vali,e to meet me.'' Chapter 350: Goodbye Chapter 350: Goodbye "..." Vali fell in silence when he heard this order. He hesitated before letting out a helpless sigh. "Vali..." Albion wanted to say something, but he couldn''t since there was nothing that he could do. Odin might have helped them to find out who was the real murderer of Vali''s stepfather, but even so, what could they do? Even if they knew that it was Riser, could they defeat him? The answer was no since they knew well that Riser was the strongest being, especially his ability to turn all the attacks and anything that harmed him into something that made him stronger. "Vali, what''s wrong?" "Yeah, what happens?" Everyone quickly noticed Vali''s strangeness and quickly asked. Vali took a deep breath and apologized, "I am sorry, but we might not be able to meet each other." "..." "Huh?!" Everyone was dumbfounded. "What''s wrong?" "If you have a problem, tell us." "We''rerades! We will do each other to help you!" Vali''s lips trembled, and then he said, "Riser Lucifer called me and told me to meet him." "....." Everyone fell into silence. "I know that I might die soon, but it doesn''t matter, so do your best with your fight; I will watch over you." There was no escape for Vali, especially when Vali''s family was in Riser''s hands, and all of them were helpless to do anything to help Vali. "Don''t worry about me. Just focus on what you are doing." They wanted to say something, but no words came out of their mouths since they knew how helpless they were. At this moment, the strongest among them was the future Gasper, whose power was simr to those of Super Devils such as Sirzech or Ajuka, but even so, he was helpless against Riser. Especially when Riser''s ability was so unreasonable. Even Vali knew that they could do nothing, this world as good as Riser''s. Moreover, he was just exhausted. If it was before, he might boldly say that he would fight anyone, but now? There was no such thing in his heart at all. The pride that he had before had gone, disappeared, shattered by Riser. Moreover, as long as he was gone, he knew that his family would be saved. There was no need to live in fear, and the dead might not be a destination, a bad destination. Even Albion, who knew about Vali''s thoughts, didn''t say anything since he knew that all the struggle was meaningless in front of Riser. Nevertheless, everyone wanted to tell Vali not to go, yet what about Vali''s mother and siblings? Was it okay to abandon them? Watching Vali, who was about to leave, the future Gasper struggled since he knew that Riser might be waiting at a ce where Vali''s family was located. He needed Vali''s power to defeat Riser, yet Issei hadn''t appeared, and they needed to hide until that time came, or else everything would be destroyed before it began. In the end, no one said anything as they could only lower their heads, watching Vali, who had left. Some of them cried bitterly, yet no words came out of their mouths, showing how helpless they were. Frankly, for Vali, this might be great since staying with all of them, who were ready to fight to the death against Riser, was just painful. If he left, then he wouldn''t feel this way, right? "Vali... I... I..." "It''s okay, Albion. You don''t need to say anything." Albion never thought he would hate how powerful he was. As one of the Heavenly Dragons, all of his life had been smooth sailing, and nothing could stop him except for the God of the bible. Yet, even the God of the bible was struggling against him, and in the end, God could only turn him into a Longinus. The fight between them could only be death or alive. There was no other option like Riser, who could tame him, telling him that his fist was bigger, so Albion needed to be humble. "However, with this, I am d." Vali closed his eyes and went in the direction where they would have their appointment. Their meeting location was in Italy, the hometown of his family, which made him uneasy. "I am sorry! I am sorry! I am sorry!" Albion cried as he kept apologizing. Vali didn''t say anything and just peacefully went to his destination. Whenever he walked, everything seemed to be so peaceful, and he had never thought that peace would beso beautiful. In the past, he thought that chaos, war, and fighting were something that he longed for, yet now? Peace wasn''t bad at all. If there was something that he regretted, he only realized that feeling now, so that he didn''t have time to enjoy this peace. Along the way, neither Vali nor Albion talked about anything. If it was before, Albion might say that they should fight to the death, yet in the end, he didn''t say anything as if he had given up or just respected Vali''s decision. Either way, there was nothing he could do, so it was meaningless to talk more. Still, if Vali died and Albion got a new host, he would definitely tell his host not to anger Riser and just live quietly in apeaceful way. For a dragon, this decision of his might be seen as cowardly, yet so what? Like those whom Albion has trampled on in the past, the weak have no right! Was this karma? Albion thought so, and it also made himugh since he didn''t expect that there would be a time in the future when he would repent all of his actions. Still, as they were on their way to meet Riser, they recalled many of their memories, their battles, conversations, struggles, and many other things. All of them were unforgettable for the two of them. "I won''t forget you, Vali." "Thank you." Then, soon, they saw a luxurious vi in the southern area of Sicily. In the Mediterranean style of the vi, a single figure sat on thezy chair wearing a short-sleeved white shirt and shorts, drinking cold grape juice as he watched over the sea. It could be seen that he was alone, like how they usually met each other. Still, it might be the first time Vali saw Riser surrounded by many luxury items, which made him helpless, especially when he recalled how everyone was living likehomeless. "You havee?" Riser didn''t even turn his head, and Vali only lowered his head, showing his submission. "Yes." "Come closer." If it was before, Vali might have attacked Riser, but now, there was no such thought. Moreover, even if he did a sneak attack, it was all meaningless. Yet, Vali had to say, this ce might not be a bad ce to die. "Vali." "Yes?" "Do you want to have a normal life?" "......" Chapter 351: Announcement Chapter 351: Announcement Hey, there is a problem with the inte provider that I have always used, and it''s been a day since this problem happened. It is said that the problem will be dyed again, and I have been using my smartphone to update my story. While it is possible to tether the connection to myptop, it is so slow that my grammar correction often does not work, which troubles me when writing, especially when the weather has been raining hard for the past few days. So, I will use this chance to take a holiday. I am sorry for the sudden announcement, but I will return on Thursday or Friday. See you then. Chapter 352: Albion is useless Chapter 352: Albion is useless Manipting memory was an easy thing for Riser, so watching Vali, who joined his mother and stepsiblings like they were a family that had been together for so long, Albion was satisfied and even cried. Vali''s face might be stiff, but there was no doubt that he was smiling. In Italy, Riser also had his own industry, even though it wasn''t much, so it was easy for him to give a proper job and money to Vali''s family. Or rather, even if he did nothing, many would help Vali''s family as long as he said a single word. At the same time, he could put Vali''s family in misery as long as he said a single word. Was this what a God was? One can determine the others'' fate so easily that one might yawn. Still, due to defeating Vali Lucifer entirely, Riser got a reward. [Congrattions, you have received a "Full Counter."] Frankly, this ability was powerful since it could reflect any attack, whether it was physical or magic, twice the power. Yet, he had to say he was surprised as he got this ability from Vali. However, since he got a reward, then it didn''t matter. Nevertheless, he had to say what he gained from Vali was so rich. Not only did he get a reward from the system, but he also got the "Divine Dividing" and the power of the Lucifer. Yes, he has Lucifer''s power. As he had said before, he had decided to make Vali into a normal human, so he took all the power of the devil within Vali''s body, giving him Lucifer''s ability. It was like when he stole the power of the "Sacred Gear Canceller" from Vali''s grandfather, Rizevim Livan Lucifer. This time, it was the same. So, what was the power of Lucifer? The power of Lucifer was simple, and it was immense energy. How could Vali use the power of the "Divine Dividing" without worrying about his life being cut down? Meanwhile, Issei needed to shave away his lifespan from time to time when he used the Boosted Gear so that the almost immortal lifespan gained by bing a reincarnated devil had be simr to his lifespan when he was a human. Yet, while Issei was in trouble, Vali was okay. So, why? It was all due to the immense demonic power within Vali''s body. Due to this reason, instead of using his lifespan, Vali used his Demonic Energy, so his lifespan was still intact. However, Vali had be a normal human after his power was taken by Riser, so there was no need to mention Vali anymore as his story was over. Still gaining the power of Lucifer from Vali''s body, Riser''s Demonic Power increased even further. Still, as he had be Desperado, his Demonic Power grew day by day, even if his energy was so much, especially after he devoured the Great Red. Moreover, he also gained the traits of the multiple wings that only appeared on the leaders of the angel, the devil, and the fallen angel. His phoenix-like wings are no longer two in number but 12. As for another trait, such as silver hair, Riser didn''t need it since he still liked his blonde hair color. Watching all of this, Albion wondered why Riser wanted to know about Ddraig even though no one could defeat Riser, especially when he knew Riser''s specialty was to reverse all the attacks into anything that healed and made him stronger. This was a ridiculous ability that was impossible for anyone to do anything about. Still, as Riser had upheld his promise, Albion also wasn''t going to shy away. However, he had to say this experience was quite unique as it might be his first time talking with someone above him, so even if he knew that he needed to be polite, he was quite struggling. "Tell me from the beginning how you and that red lizard know each other." "...red lizard." However, Albion could only sigh and tell his story. His story wasn''t nice since it started with how he lived alone and no one dared to approach him due to his poison. "That poison was the "Venom," you and Vali used when you two tried to kill me, right?" "..." Albion wondered what to say at the moment, but he could only nod awkwardly while feeling how idiotic he was previously. Still, with how lonely his life was, there was one dragon who could approach him. "So, that''s Ddraig." "Yes." "By then, you two fought?" "Yes." "Then, you two were sealed by God." "...yes." Okay, that''s it. Their story was so simple that there wasn''t much to exin. When Albion wanted to cry as his moving story was being simplified into a few hundred words, Riser asked, "So, what''s Draig''s power that makes him able to approach you?" "Well, fire maniption." "That''s it?" "...it''s true that his fire maniption might not be as strong as yours, but he is strong." "But he is weaker than me." "....." Albion couldn''t refute it. "So, that''s it?" "...sorry, that''s what I remember. My memory is quite fuzzy, or it might have been erased after I was sealed, or maybe... I forgot. ...I am sorry." Albion apologized once again, especially when he saw Riser''s t expression. At the same time, he thought about how useless he was, which made him be depressed. Still, his situation should be better than the original, as he wasn''t known as a "Buttocks Dragon." Still, with this, Riser''s information about Ddraig was as good as zero. Aside from the basic ability of the Boosted Gear and fire maniption, there was practically nothing worthy of his attention. So, how could Issei defeat him? Riser looked up at the sky and wondered why the world wished to do a meaningless struggle. As he let out a helpless sigh, he decided to return and was weed by Grayfia. "Wee back, Riser-sama." "I am back." Kissing her lips, he decided to ask Grayfia to help him release his stress. Grayfia also didn''t mind helping him and even enjoyed it. However, during their moment of enjoyment, someone came to interrupt him. While he was helpless, there was nothing he could do but stop since the individual who came had helped him a lot during the moment when he wasweak. "Zekram-sama, it has been a while." "Don''t call me with "-sama." Someone might murder me if they hear that." Zekram was speechless but also happy by Riser''s greeting since Riser still remembered his help in the past. Still, his eyes became subtle when he saw Grayfia and suddenly thought about his daughter-inw. Maybe he should give that daughter-inw to Riser? As for the opinion of the others, Zekram didn''t care at all. Riser onlyughed at Zekram''s words and asked, "What should I call you, then? Uncle?" "Hmm... that''s not bad. Call me Uncle." "...." Riser was speechless, then Zekram''spanion. "It''s rare to see you with Sairaorg, Uncle." "Lucifer-sama." Sairaorg bowed his head, showing his utmost respect. "...it makes you feel weird when you act like that, Sairaog." Sairaorg''s lisp twitched, but he still maintained his posture since their position now was different. They might be friends, but even so, he needed to respect Riser, especially when Riser was the strongest among all and brought glory to the devil. "By the way, let''s talk inside. It''s rude of me to let you two stand up like this while you havee from so far away." Riser also noticed Sairaorg''s servants, who bowed their heads, but he didn''t say anything. "It''s okay. We are the rude ones foring without an appointment." "Do you have something to report to me, Uncle?" Riser was so rxed and asked curiously. "Oh, yes." Zekram nodded and said with a smile, "I just want to tell you that Sairaorg has a Longinus." "....." Grayfia and Riser. --- I am back! Chapter 353: His decision is final Chapter 353: His decision is final The "Rating Game" between Sona and Sairaorg was about to start soon. No doubt this "Rating Game" attracted as much attention as the identities of the two were special. Sairaorg was the heir to the Bael House, and Sona was the heir to the Sitri House, but more importantly, Sona was Lucifer''s wife. Frankly, there was no doubt that Sairaorg should have made a fake match by losing to Sona. While he didn''t really want to, he knew that this was the best thing as he also didn''t want to make his rtionship with Riser be sour. At this moment, it wouldn''t be weird to say that Riser was the God. Riser''s status was different when they met for the first time. Meanwhile, Sairaorg was nothing but just a talentless heir who relied on his physical ability. While he didn''t say anything, he felt that he was unworthy of Riser''s friendship and wished to show his strength. Yet, when he thought about his next opponent, he became awkward, and it made him wonder what to do. Yet, strangely enough, when Sairaorg came to his mother and discussed this problem, his mother was strangely calm and told him to leave everything to her. Still, Sairaorg didn''t have much doubt since he knew that his mother had been living in the city that was built by Riser, so his mother should have a good rtionship with Riser, right? However, the reason why Sairaorg came to Riser''s vi with his ancestor was about something else. "So, Sairaorg has a Longinus?" Riser looked at a young boy with spiky dark orange hair, golden eyes, and facial markings who stood behind Sairaorg and still bowed his head. "Yes." Zekram nodded. "I thought you would hide it from me?" "I want to do so, but I know that it can be hidden from you, and you also announce your intention to collect all the Longinus in the world." When Zekram heard Riser''s intention to collect all the Longinus in the world, he supported Riser without hesitation. The fact that Longinus was dangerous didn''t change. Not only was it the one that caused the destruction of the Norse Myth, but Azazel and Ajuka were also killed due to the Longinus. Frankly, until now, he really couldn''t understand why God wished to share the power to kill the gods with humans. Zekram felt like God was crazy, but it didn''t matter since Riser had made it right. Riser wished to get all the Longinus, so Zekram was going to support him. "So, here is Regulus Nemea. Sairaorg had tamed him and made him into his pawn." "Regulus Nemea?" "Lucifer-sama." Regulus bowed even deeper. Riser was familiar with the Regulus Nemea, one of the Longinus, which was made from the famous Nemean Lion. Frankly, its ability was kind of nd as it could only split an earth with an ax and also protected the possessor from projectile-type attacks. "Do you want him?" Zekram asked. "..." Everyone. No one said anything, or rather, they couldn''t. Even Sairaorg felt like the world stopped as he fell into a quagmire that he couldn''t escape. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t since he knew that he didn''t have a choice in this matter. If Riser wanted to take Regulus away, he could do nothing, but... but... "It''s okay. You don''t need to. You havee to report to me about this matter, and I feel relieved. Moreover, it is Siaraorg who uses this Longinus, so I believe that he will use it to protect the alliance, right?" "Yes, Lucifer-sama!" Sairarorg wanted to cry at this moment and answered loudly. Nevertheless, Zekram also sighed in relief and thought that he really needed to try to match Riser with Sairaorg''s mother. "By the way, you will have a match with my wife, right, Sairaorg?" "Ah, yes." Sairaorg quickly became awkward when he heard Riser''s question. "But... whatever you wish, I will definitely follow it." He might be rebellious, but he definitely wasn''t shameless enough to ask Riser for another request by letting him fight Sona with all of his might. Unlike when Lucifer was Sirzech when Riser was Lucifer, it was impossible for anyone to disrespect him. His aura was formidable, and whoever was affected by his aura would feel like they were lower than him. Moreover, Riser also gained the DNA of the Lucifer inside him, making him into a real Lucifer. Frankly, at this moment, as long as their races were a devil, they were as good as his ves. Riser might be Lucifer due to everyone, but there is no doubt that, at this time, his position was even greater than the original Lucifer, especially when he was the de facto leader of the alliance. Moreover, he also had Ophis by his side, and all the devils were on his side. If Sairaorg still wanted to be a Maou, then he could only follow Riser''s words. Moreover, it was hard to get excited to fight Sona. Sona was powerful, there was no doubt, but he knew that it was hard to have a hearty bloody fight since he also couldn''t do so. "It''s okay. You don''t need to worry. My wife isn''t weak." "...." Sairaog wanted to say something, but in the end, he couldn''t. The rashments that he wanted to say were swallowed in his mouth. He took a deep breath and said, "Then, I will do my best to show my worth." "That''s the spirit." Riser nodded. "I hope that you can show an interesting battle, Sairaorg." "I will." Sairaorg nodded. Still, Riser had made a new Mocking Gear by using Tannin''s body, and he was going to give it to Sona, which she would be using during her match against Sairaorg. Longinus and Mocking Gears. Which one was stronger? If it was based on the origin, there was no doubt that it should be his Mocking Gear as it was crafted by using Tannin, but Regulus Nemea definitely wasn''t weak, especially when it was used by Sairaorg. Riser anticipated this match much. What about his "Rating Game" with the champion? Riser never thought too much about it since he knew that Diehauser Bellial wasn''t even his opponent. With everything settled, they talked for a while before the matter of the collection of the Longinus was announced. When everyone heard it, they were surprised for a while, but no one said much since most of the beings in this world didn''t have a Longinus. However, what if the Longinus was used by Riser? Everyone could onlyugh as it was impossible, but even if Riser was able to use the Longinus, it didn''t change the fact that he was the strongest among all. Even if he didn''t have the Longinus, no one thought that they were his opponents. Yet, there was no doubt that this announcement brought many reactions, especially from those who owned the Longinus. However, was there something that they could do? Still, Riser didn''t care about those reactions, and at the time, he was focused on training his wife and her peerage members on the uing "Rating Game" while also giving him a new Mocking Gear that he had crafted for her. Chapter 354: Even so, Risers life is peaceful Chapter 354: Even so, Riser''s life is peaceful While Riser focused on training Sona and the others, many started to react due to Riser''s announcement to collect the Longinus. The fallen angel, the Grigori group, didn''t react much since all of the Longinus users in their group had left, and those Longinus users had be their enemies. Moreover, their former governor was killed by the Longinus, so they approved and even supported Riser''s decision to collect all the Longinus. If there was a problem, it would be the angel since Michael had a hard time deciding what to do, but in the end, he decided to visit the Underworld to see Riser with the user of the Longinus from the church as he would lead Riser to make a decision by himself. It was also a good chance to check with Irina to see whether she had done a good job or not. Still, among the Greek myths, there was no doubt that Hades made trouble again. "Hmph! I am sure he is just trying to make the devil be stronger!" "If so, then so what?" "It isn''t like nothing changed anyway." Zeus and Poseidon were at ease since their position hadn''t changed, and they also had afortable life under the alliance, so why should they make trouble? "How much you have fallen, Zeus! Poseidon!" Zeus looked at Hadeszily and then asked, "Then, go and fight Riser Lucifer-sama alone. Go to him if you are unsatisfied." "..." Hades. "If you don''t even have the courage to do that, then stop bitching. You are annoying." "..." Hades couldn''t say anything since he knew how helpless he was. Still, he didn''t give up and went to the Underworld once again, visiting someone that he had helped secretly. Walking toward the Cocytus, he met two individuals whom he had supported. "Rizevim, Euclid, how is it?" "Geez, Hades, what''s wrong? Why is your face so bad?" "Just tell me!" Rizevim only smiled and didn''t say anything, but Euclid sighed and said, "We''re about to reach our sess, but even so... I don''t think that we can do it, you know?" Frankly, unlike Hades, who was stubborn, and Rizevim, who was a nutjob, he didn''t think that there was any point in staying on the Khaos Brigade anymore, especially when Ophis stayed with Riser. Moreover, Samael was also stolen from the Cocytus. Even though no one knew who could steal Samael, if there was one person who could do it, then it was only that person. The owner of "Dimensional Lost," Georg, but as of the moment, he has already disappeared along with all the members of the Hero Faction. Lastly, how could one defeat a mighty being that could destroy the Hindu and Chinese myths at the same time alone? Euclid was in despair and didn''t know what to do, but as the most loyal servant of Lucifer, there was nothing that he could do. "It''s okay. You only need to do your research, and I will make my own team to destroy this alliance." This research was important for Hades, and he would definitely do it. Watching Hades leave, Rizevim shook his head. "What a fool. How could you kill someone who can''t be killed?" Even though he was helpless toward Riser, his purpose had never been about Riser, and Riser also didn''t seem to have an interest in him, which was a great thing for him. "Though, he is a fool for not realizing that we have been using him." Rizevim felt quite funny toward Hades. "Don''t say that, Rizevim-sama. We still need him, after all." "That''s true. It''s morefortable to live here than living on the outside." Rizevim sighed, wondering how the son of the Lucifer had fallen so low. Yet, it didn''t matter to him since his purpose had always been in a different ce. "Have you talked to that guy?" "Yes, but it seems that he is still hesitating." "Well, he is going to fight our Lucifer-sama after this, and I am sure that he will change after that." "You think so, Rizevim-sama?" "Our champion is too foolish, idiotic, and pure. It''s like we''re talking to children, you know?" "I can''t deny that." "Well, our purpose has always been to use him, after all, so there isn''t anything to worry about." "He is going to die, you know, Rizevim-sama?" "Isn''t that great? After he dies, we can use him after all." "Well, that''s true." Euclid nodded, then said, "But even so, Riser Phenex isn''t as foolish as Sirzech, and he is... strong." "I know..." Rizevim sighed at Riser''s power, but then he said, "It''s okay. You don''t need to worry and add "-sama" to him, you know? I even use a "-sama" to call him. It feels weird if you, as my servant, don''t use "-sama" on him." "...then, Riser-sama." "Use Lucifer, bastard!" "Ah, um, Lucifer-sama." Even if they were on the opposite, Rizevim and Euclid had to admit that they admired Riser since he could not only avenge his enemies but also sleep with the enemy''s little sister. He could even do what the real Lucifer couldn''t do. In their minds, Riser was much more Lucifer than the original Lucifer. Rather, Lucifer''s title was simply too small to define his existence. God was probably the most suitable. Nevertheless, they were fated to be an enemy since their purpose was to destroy this world. "Though, I hope that something fun will happen." "Hades will make it fun, right?" "Hahaha... you are right. Let''s help him. It won''t be fun if Hades loses too quickly." "Yes, Rizevim-sama." As the two did their best to help Hades, Rizevim suddenly changed the topic of conversation. "By the way, what about that?" "That?" "I mean that!" "Well... it seems that there is this strange turbulence." "I see..." Rizevim smiled and said, "I guess our Lucifer-sama still needs to work hard." "Yeah, but somehow, I can''t imagine that he is going to lose." "It doesn''t matter who is going to win since my purpose has never been that." As for the Hero Faction, who was with the future Gasper, waiting for the savior who was going to save them, nothing had changed since they only needed to wait, but they needed to be even careful since those with the Longinus had a higher bounty than anyone. Still, Tobio''s situation wasn''t good as he knew what had happened to Suzaku. However, Arthurforted him, and it caused the two to have a better friendship. Yet, no matter what, whatever those things nned to do, it didn''t affect Riser''s life much. Instead, before the "Rating Game" between his wife and Sairaorg started, he gave her a special Mocking Gear. "So, what''s its name?" "Be surprised!" "...um." Whenever Riser made a new Mocking Gear, there had always been this ceremony where everyone waited for him to announce the name of his Mocking Gear. Among Sona''s peerage members, only Sona, Saji, and Tsubakididn''t have Mocking Gear, but unlike Saji and Tsubaki, who owned Sacred Gear, Sona didn''t haveSacred Gear. Still, Sona was Riser''s wife, so there was no doubt that he would definitely give her a Mocking Gear, and finally, he decided to give it to her. Then, Riser took out his Mocking Gear first, presenting a beautiful Wakizashi, or a short Japanese de with a gorgeous silver color. When everyone saw this, they all gasped at its beauty, but they knew the name of this thing was definitely quite unique. "What''s its name, Dear?" Sona asked as she couldn''t remove her eyes from her new Mocking Gear. "Seabiscuit. That''s its name." "....." Everyone. Chapter 355: Kill, Seabiscuit! Chapter 355: Kill, Seabiscuit! "Seabiscuit..." Sona murmured. "It''s a tasteful name." "Right?" "..." Everyone. Still, no one said anything and looked at the Seabiscuit curiously. After Riser taught swordsmanship to Sona, she always learned it for several hours after she finished her job as an heir of the Sitri House. Moreover, it seemed she had a good talent for it, and unlike the others, whose innate ability helped them to give a powerful attack, the "Water Maniption" ability of the Sitri Housecked firepower, especially in the Underworld. In the Underworld, there weren''t any oceans, and the sources of water could only be found in rivers orkes. With the limitedness of those water sources, Sona could only rely on her outstanding Demonic Power. Frankly, her Demonic Power wasn''t bad, but it wasn''t great either, so there was no doubt that having a swordsmanship that made her defeat her enemies instantly was a great thing. "Check it. I made it from Tannin''s body." "Tannin''s?" Hearing this, Sona became curious and also surprised since it meant that the quality of this Mocking Gear should be simr to Saji''s, right? Simrly, Riser also put all the Sacred Gears that were rted to Vritra into Saji''s body, and it seemed Saji could do well even if he had all the Vritra Sacred Gears inside his body. "Huh?" Still, unlike thewless Vrita, whose body was cut into several pieces and then transformed by several Sacred Gears by God, this Vritra knew how to be humble as he knew facing Riser was different from facing the gentle God. Yet he had to say that hearing Tannin being made into a Mocking Gear startled him. Moreover, it was easy to tell that Riser didn''t only hunt down Tannin since he also got Yu Long and Fafnir, which left Tiamat and Midgardsorm as the only living Dragon Kings. Nevertheless, Sona took her Seabiscuit, quickly understanding its ability before she tried to change its size could be changed somehow. "Don''t point it toward me. It''s dangerous." "Huh?" Sona looked at Riser and asked, "Dear, this is...?" "I will put the information about the Seabiscuit in your head. It is faster that way." "Okay." Sona didn''t reject it, and then all the information about the Seabiscuit entered Riser''s head, which dumbfounded her. Watching Sona''s reaction, Sona''s peerage members felt confused and even curious about the ability of the Seabiscuit. "Kaichou?" Sona rubbed her temple softly and let out a long, helpless sigh. "This is a dangerous weapon." This was her impression after she learned the ability of the Seabiscuit. "Which weapons are not dangerous?" "...you are right." Even the Sacred Gears, those special weapons crafted by God, were something dangerous, or rather, a weapon needed to be dangerous. If not, what was the use of it? "How about you try it?" "Okay." Sona held her Japanese sword and then pointed it in the direction where there were no people. When everyone was confused about what she was about to do, her de glowed white and extended at high speed as if trying to impale her opponents. "..." No one could say anything at the moment, and they were all dumbfounded. However, Sona could feel that the de also carried tremendous force when extending, which made her think that it could give her another possibility. The white sh happened for a moment, yet it caused so much shock in their minds. "Wh-What was that?" "So fast!" "Scary!" Even though it was only for a moment, the aftermath of the Seabiscuit still remained, especially when the earth, forests, and everything that passed by it were all cut down, showing how cruel, merciless, and dangerous this weapon was. All of them fell in silence, then looked at the sword in Sona''s hands. Even though its size was just normal previously, suddenly, it could extend for so long. "Dear, its ability is..." "Yes, its ability is simple, and that is to extend." This was the ability of the Seabiscuit, and it was quite simple, which also originated from Tannin''s ability to manipte its horns. "Isn''t that a bit too in, Riser-sama?" Xenovia asked with some confusion. While Riserughed, Sona rolled her eyes at her stupid servant. "Xenovia, do you know what the length of this sword can extend?" "How much?" "As long as I want to." "....." Xenovia thought for a moment and asked, "The length is good and all, but is that all?" She was confused about why this weapon was so special. "......" Sona sighed helplessly, then said,"However, the real power of this ability is its speed." She looked at Xenovia and asked, "Do you know what is the maximum speed of this sword to extend?" "How much?" "Speed of light." "..." Everyone looked at the sword in Sona''s hands, shocked and speechless since they knew that if Sona wished to, nothing could escape from her attack, and she could kill anyone and anything instantly. However, Sona knew that she couldn''t handle the speed of light since the recoil from using such a speed wasn''t something that she could handle. Nevertheless, even if she couldn''t speed up this sword to the speed of light, this sword wasn''t something that one could take on. The best course when they faced this sword was to dodge, but when her way of fighting was using an illusion by using a mist, how could they escape from this sword? Looking at Sona''s satisfied smile, Riser knew that she was happy with her new weapon. Moreover, as a swordsman, naturally, she wished to get a good sword, so this sword was something that she needed the most. "By the way, there is also a hidden ability inside that sword." "Really?" Sona became even more curious. "Yeah, but you need to explore it yourselves since if I tell you everything, it won''t be fun, right?" Like the Sacred Gear without the presence of God, his Mocking Gear could develop to the imagination and the will of the users. Moreover, he also wished for them to get stronger by using his Mocking Gears so that way all the information, abilities, and experiences would be shared with him. So, as they grew stronger, he also grew stronger. "Do you want to try to ept the attack of this sword, Xenovia?" Sona asked. "Ah, um, it''s okay. Thank you, Kaichou." Xenovia decided to run away. As everyoneughed, Riser also shared the information of Sairaorg with all of them. If it was Rias, she probably wouldn''t have learned the situation of her opponent, but Sona was different since she was a strategy-type fighter. "Regulus Nemea, huh?" "Is this Longinus strong, Riser-sama?" "Its attack is okay, but if there is something troublesome, it is immune to a projectile type of weapon." "Immune?!" "Sorry, that''s the wrong word. It''s just that it has an automatic defense toward the projectile type of a weapon, but as long as the attack is strong enough, then this defense will be broken." Like the legend of the Nemean Lion, which was the origin of the Regulus Nemean, if one wanted to destroy it, then it could only be done by using a physical attack as it had a strong resistance toward a projectile weapon, but as expected, if one''s attack was strong enough, no matter how powerful the resistance was, everything was meaningless. Moreover, Sairaorg''s stamina wasn''t unlimited, and as long as he had emptied his stamina, then the protection from the Regulus Nemean was as good as gone. Then, as everyone trained for their match with Sairaorg, he looked at Rossweisse, who had be a new member of Sona''s peerage members, and she also looked at him. Their gaze met each other, and there was only one thing that they needed to do, but he suddenly received a call. "...." Rossweisse. Riser was helpless, but he asked regardless, "Suzaku? What''s wrong?" "Riser-sama! Help!" "...." Riser took a deep breath and thought that the Five Principal ns were really useless. Chapter 356: Under him, it is so easy Chapter 356: Under him, it is so easy Unlike before, the Five Principal ns werepletely different at this moment. The big difference would be that among the five ns, there was only one n that had the Sacred Beasts. Before, all the five ns had their own sacred beasts, and each of them was powerful on their own. However, everything changed after Tiamat attacked them so suddenly. Facing the legendary dragon, there was nothing they could do and one by one; those ns were taken down. Their sacred beasts were also taken away. From ck Tortoise, White Tiger, Azure Dragon, andthen Yellow Dragon. All of them were taken away by Tiamat, and most members of those ns were also killed, leaving only a few lucky ones. It was also because of this that all of them were so desperate, asking for the Japanese gods and many others. Unfortunately, their plea was meaningless, and the Japanese gods didn''t even want to have anything to do with them. Their opponent was Tiamat, the legendary dragon. Why should they sacrifice their lives for a group of humans? Facing their indifference, those five principal ns were helpless, but fortunately, they quickly joined the alliance from Ajuka and Azazel. Unfortunately, even if they had joined the alliance, no one helped them, which made them helpless. It was also the time when Suzaku came to visit Riser, trying to ask for his request. Unfortunately, they didn''t know a manner, and they were all too arrogant, thinking that the powerful beings would help them as long as they joined the alliance. There were many talks, and everyone almost gave up, but then Suzaku gave them hope. By using an item given by Riser, she protected her n. Yes, only her n. She didn''t protect the others and treated the rest coldly since she didn''t care about them, considering how they also ignored her when she was at her weakest and needed someone the most. Still, even if the other ns might have lost their sacred beasts, it didn''t mean that they had be weak as they still retained some of their powers, but even so, she didn''t care much since no one knew what kind of sacrifice she needed to give to Riser. Still, in the end, as long as they all joined the Himejima n and made it into the leader of the Five Principal ns, all of them would be protected. Suzaku didn''t mind about this as she also wished to be stronger. She didn''t wish to be so weak that she couldn''t even control her fate. Riser was a different matter, but for others? She didn''t even put them in her eyes anymore. While many wanted toin and got angry, they couldn''t do anything and asked the elders of Himejima. Usually, the elders of the Himejima would help, but no one said anything since they knew that Suzaku had be Riser''s lover, and they also didn''t feel it was bad to have all the other ns submit to them. In the end, facing the death that woulde before them, all of them agreed to Suzaku''s unreasonable demand. The only one that wouldn''t give up was the Ouryuu n, but this was normal since they still had their Sacred Beast, and Ouryuu Nakiri, the current heir of the Ouryuu n, had some rtionship with Tiamat. Unfortunately, Tiamat didn''t care about that past rtionship, and she killed Ouryuu Nakiri directly, then took away the Yellow Dragon from the Ouryuu n, leaving this n helpless. In the end, like others, this n could only submit to the Himejima n. Then, when this happened, the Five Principal ns were no longer called the Five Principal ns. Instead, it was only called the Himejima ns, along with their subordinate ns. The change of the Himejima n was so fast, and it had be the greatest n in the country, which made all of them feel envy and fear since as long as one became Riser''s lover, a power, a glory, wealth, and everything was within their hands. Even Meredith, the simple magician of Ennd, became the new queen of Ennd. Suzaku, who realized the taste of the power, felt conflicted since she didn''t expect everything to be so easy when she submitted to him. When she thought about how she took his monster inside her mouth and her innermost, she blushed and felt conflicted, yet even so, she could also see all the benefits that came from doing such a shameful and betraying act as she had a fiance. Yet, it was also because of this that she knew that it was impossible for her to be with her fiance anymore. Not only did she not dare to do anything weird since she knew that everything had be Riser''s, but as long as it was his wish, she needed to do it. Still, fortunately, Riser had never asked her to hunt down her fiance. Yet, if in the future, her fiance somehow attacked Riser, then... somehow, she could imagine she would kill this fiance of Riser. Rubbing her head, she felt that Riser had messed her up. She had be someone that she wasn''t used to, yet what could she do? Riser was everything in this world. If one wanted to live well, they could only follow him. Moreover, everyone had to agree that under his one rule, life was quitefortable. If there were some who felt that it was shackling and troublesome, it was only those who were used to doing something bad. The peace that Riser had created in this world was painful for them, yet what did it have to do with Riser? If they had gotten used to making others live in misery, then they should also be prepared to live in misery for what they had done. This is karma. Still, Riser was kind, so he put their names on the bounty list, which should make their lives more colorful, right? With a bounty list, no one dared to do anything bad, and they could only live a normal life, which wasn''t bad, right? However, there had always been someone who was too idiotic. With the protection of Riser, Tiamat stopped her attack on the Five Principal ns, but after all, these ns had a lot of enemies, especially because of what they had done when they wanted to curry favor with Ajuka and Azazel. At this moment, they were attacked by the owners of Innovate Clear and Telos Karma. Still, while it might be strange, there was only a single person, and it seemed that this one person owned Innovate Clear and Telos Karma at the same time. Yet, even so, the Five Principal ns couldn''t do anything about this enemy. Suzaku, who was helpless, could only call Riser. Frankly, she didn''t really want to do it since she knew the price of calling him was definitely high, but she knew that there was nothing she could do, and as expected¡ª "I WILL DESTROY ALL OF YOU, THE FIVE PRINCIPAL CLANS!" A young man in futuristic armor roared, but then someone appeared behind him and snapped this young man''s neck. "...." Everyone fell into silence. All of those who were wounded opened their eyes wide as this disaster was easily solved by this being. Yet, they somehow couldn''t see his appearance, only his feet, as they felt immense pressure weighing their bodies like a mountain, which made them only bow down. "Suzaku, where are you?" Holding this young man in his hand, Riser looked around. "Riser-sama, I am here!" Suzaku quickly said to gain his attention. Riser saw Suzaku, who dressed up during such a dangerous battle, which made him speechless. "Aren''t you going to fight this guy?" "Well, you have defeated him, after all, Riser-sama. What am I a weak woman can do?" Riser rolled his eyes, then said, "Is there an empty room? I need to do something." "Please follow me." Unlike her usual coldness, Suzaku appeared gentle, vibrant, and even flirty, but at this moment, no one said anything, and they could only lower their heads as the aura exuded from Riser''s body was too strong. Yet, at this point, all of them were convinced that this was a being they should follow. Chapter 357: Nothing can defeat him anymore Chapter 357: Nothing can defeat him anymore "Mitsuya Kanzaki, huh?" Riser only knew the name of this young man, who owned the Innovate Clear and Telos Karma at the same time. Still, the Telos Karma on this young man''s body was given by Momiji Nakiri, the young sister of the previous heir of the Ouryuu n, and as expected, due to the Longinus that resided in her body, she could only leave the n and lived like Akeno. Still, knowing this decision, Riser wondered why the Five Principal ns could stay alive until now. Not only did those ns cause a mess with the only daughter of Baraqiel, but there was also a Longinus user. Somehow, Riser wouldn''t be surprised if these ns were somehow destroyed in the original development. Well, this n had already been destroyed, leaving the Himejima n due to his cause. As for the Shinra n, which was from Tsubaki Shinra''s family, Sona''s queen, she didn''t care much since she had never felt a family affection toward this family either. The treatment of the Five Principal ns to those who owned the Sacred Gears was extremely harsh, as they would be banished no matter who their identity was. Tsubaki owned a Sacred Gear, and it was also the reason why she was so d to join Sona, as her family''s treatment toward her was so violent that she couldn''t bear to remember her childhood. Hearing that the Shinra n was destroyed by Tiamat, instead of being sad, she was only surprised before continuing to be indifferent. Frankly, before Tiamat destroyed the Shinra n, it had asked Tsubaki, but somehow, they didn''t have a chance to do so, and their sacred beast was taken away. Still, Riser also wasn''t in the mood to talk about those things since it was meaningless. Instead, he took out the Innovate Clear and Telos Karma from Mitsuya Kanzaki''s body. The process was smooth as it wasn''t his first time to do this, but nevertheless, Albion, who could see everything, could only stare at all of this helplessly, thinking that the world was as good as his. At the same time, Albion was d that he didn''t try to provoke Riser during that time. "Suzaku, can you take this guy out?" Suzaku, who had been waiting outside to guard Riser''s ritual, entered before looking at Mitsuya Kanzaki in surprise. "Is he still alive, Riser-sama?" "Do you want me to kill him?" "Well... I thought that taking out the Sacred Gear or Longinus from someone''s body would kill their owners." Whether it was the Sacred Gear or the Longinus, they were like an organ within one''s body. As long it was taken out, the host would die. Even if the Five Principal ns didn''t take much of the importance of those items, they still knew the basics of them as many of their n members were born with them. "That should be the case with the others, but not me." "That''s amazing." If it were others, she might not believe it, but this was Riser Lucifer, the strongest being in the world. "Just give him to those who are hurt by him. Tell them that they can do whatever they want with him." "Yes, Riser-sama." Suzaku nodded and thought that it was the most appropriate. Killing Kanzaki Mitsuya was easy, but they might as well give this chance to those who were hurt or even killed by him, considering how brutal Kanzaki was. Having Telos Karma and Innovate Clear might give him a right to be arrogant, considering the billions of people in this world weren''t his opponent, but the Himejima n had the protection of Riser, so was there something that they needed to worry about? After calling her subordinates, they bowed their heads at Riser and then took out Kanzaki like trash. Watching Kanzaki, who was pulled outside, Riser wondered whether this guy was a protagonist. This might be strange for him, but as he had be Desperado, he could see the fate. Those characters within the plots would have this bright and thick string on the top of their heads, but those who weren''t rted to the plot had a thin or almost invisible string as their fate was irrelevant to the future of the world. However, simr to Issei, Kanzaki''s string of fates was quite thick. ''Talking about fate.'' When Riser thinks about Tobio, Suzaku''s fiancee, he thinks that Tobio should also be the protagonist, considering how even if he had taken out the Canis Lykaon from Tobio''s body, there was this hidden power within Tobio. On the other hand, Cao Cao was miserable after the True Longinus was taken out of his body; he was nothing but a normal human. "So, with this, there are eight Longinus that I have collected." There were 13 Longinus in the world, and he had collected most of them. Among those he collected were True Longinus, Dimensional Lost, Divine Dividing, Canis Lykaon, Absolute Demise, Innovate Clear, and Telos Karma. Still, among those eight, he lent Dimensional Lost to Georg so he could check the situation of the future Gasper and Absolute Demise to Lavinia Reni as she was eaten by him. Those he didn''t collect were Boosted Gear, Regulus Nemea, Incinerate Anthem, Sephiroth Graal, and Annihtion Maker. Riser didn''t take the Regulus Nemea as Sairaorg held it, and he didn''t think that even if Sairaorg held it, something would change since the limit of the Regulus Nemea was only so-so. Moreover, it was impossible for Sairaorg to betray the Underworld for Issei, especially when Sairaorg''s ambition was within the Underworld. Meanwhile, "Boosted Gear" should now be within Issei, and Riser was waiting for Issei to be revived before he took this guy down. As for Incinerate Anthem, Sephiroth Graal, and Annihtion Maker, Riser wasn''t in a hurry, as there was something that he wanted to check, especially the Sephiroth Graal. Moreover, Riser also knew that there was Sacred Gear that had power that wasparable to the Longinus, such as Star Buster Star ster and Unknown Dictator, which he owned, and also Alpha Tyrant, which wasowned by Meredith, his contractor magician. Besides that, there should be Forbidden Balor View, a Sacred Gear owned by Gasper, so at this moment, he was going to visit Rias as he needed to have a showdown with Gasper. However, when he was about to leave, Suzaku was surprised. "Huh? Riser-sama, are you going to leave?" "Well..." "But... I was about to thank you..." Suzaku''s face was covered by a cute blush as she wore her old high school uniform. What was this woman? "I will stay a little while." Hugging Suzaku, Riser went to the room where Tobio had lived previously, tainting their precious memories within the room with a lewd cry from Suzaku. Still, the next day, Riser didn''t waste his time and visited Rias in Kuoh town as he told the truth. "H-Huh?! I am going to be a criminal?!" Gasper was in a shock. At that time, Rias and all the members of her peerage were in horror. Chapter 358: Parallel world? Are we going to fight ourselves? Chapter 358: Parallel world? Are we going to fight ourselves? Everyone was dumbfounded by Riser''s words, and no words came out of their mouths. If it were others, Rias and the others would refute it, but this was Riser; no matter how strange it was, if he had said there should be a reason, and even if there was no reason, no one could escape from it. Gasper, who was suddenly told by Riser that he had be a criminal, was so scared that he had just gotten stuck in a ce. "Not now, but in the future," Riser said calmly as he sipped a coffee brew by Akeno. Gasper wanted to refute as he was nothing but just a shut-in. Why should he make trouble for Riser, especially when his life was sofortable? While it was a shame about Issei, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t move on, and Riser waspletely unrted to the death of Issei. Even if Riser was rted, Gasper didn''t think that Riser did anything wrong, especially with Issei''s rude conduct, as he knew most of the news in this world through the inte, and he also often heard Issei mocking Riser. Even if he wanted to stop it, there was nothing he could do since Issei''s brain was too small, so after he tried to talk to Issei, Issei would forget about it. Nevertheless, how could he be a criminal?! "Wait! Dear, what do you mean...? In the future?" Rias asked in confusion. At this moment, those who could talk freely with Riser were only Rias. While the women in Rias''s peerage group could talk to him, they knew that it was inappropriate for them to talk about what he should do. Moreover, as he came to talk instead of catching Gasper directly, there should be a solution to this problem. "You remember what happened in Kyoto, right?" "Kyoto?" "When I was about to end the Hero Faction, there was someone who stopped my attack, and this person should be at the level of Super Devil, a devil who was simr to your big brother and deceased Ajuka." "..." Everyone fell silent; then they quickly matched Riser''s exnation with Gasper''s. "So... that person is the future Gasper?" "Yes." "..." "But... how?" "It''s his Sacred Gear." "Sacred Gear?" "Gasper''s Sacred Gear, Forbidden Balor View, like other Sacred Gears in this world, would evolve, and he would be so strong that he had be a Super Devil. While I am not sure how he cane to our timeline, at this moment, he should be helping the Khaos Brigade to destroy the alliance." Gasper wanted to say something, but he couldn''t, yet he wanted to curse his future self as this guy had caused trouble for him! "You don''t need to worry. Even though I said that it was a future Gasper, it might be you from a different parallel world." "Different parallel world?!" Rias frowned and asked, "Then, why did the future Gaspere to our timeline and even help the Khaos Brigade destroy the alliance?" She wondered what was wrong with Gasper''s future to be able to make such a decision. "This is a parallel world. There might be a difference between their world and our world." "Difference?" "Yeah, it''s like I am not the leader of the alliance, and I am not the strongest. It might be someone else who is the strongest." "Then...?" They even became confused and wondered why Gasper from the future came to their world. "Well, if they came to our timeline, then there was only one reason." "What?" "It is because I attack their world." "....." Everyone. "...will you?" Akeno asked curiously. If this was someone else, they wouldn''t think that someone dared to attack the parallel world, but if it was Riser, they believed that he dared to do so. It was like how he dared to have a war with the Chinese and Hindu myth. So, after that, he was going to attack the parallel world? "No." "Huh? Really?" "What''s with that expression? I have never thought that the parallel world even exists, to begin with, but somehow, this is the only exnation why Gasper from the future decided to be my enemy." In this parallel world, Riser could somehow imagine that the leader of that world should be Issei instead of him. "However, since this Gasper decided to be my enemy, then I wille to dominate their world." "..." Everyone fell into silence and wondered what was wrong with Gasper''s head from the future. If they lived by minding their own business, then would this be a battle between two parallel worlds? Still, if there was someone who wanted to get angry and cry at Gasper from the future, then it was a Gasper from this world since, due to this Gasper from the future, he was the most affected. "You don''t need to worry, Gasper. I won''t kill you." "R-Really, Riser-sama. Thank you very much!" Gasper was crying and bowed his head several times. "But I will take your Sacred Gear. Is that okay with you?" "Eh?" "You don''t need to worry. You won''t die after I take out your Sacred Gear, and I will give you a new power." "Please!" Gasper directly agreed after Riser finished his words. "Are you sure?" "Yes, Riser-sama. If this can erase the suspicion on me, then I will do anything." Gasper''s eyes were firm since, if possible, he wanted Riser to take his Sacred Gear as soon as possible. Riser smiled and said, "To be honest, the reason why I took out your Sacred Gear is also for your own good." "???" "I am not sure whether this Gasper from this future has this kind of power, but I am afraid that he might make himself stable by invading your body, dominating you, making your body into his, so he will be powerful." "...." Gasper. "The connection between you two is the Sacred Gear, and there is no doubt that he is more powerful, so I take out your Sacred Gear so your body won''t be taken by him." "Thank you, Riser-sama." Gasper''s face, which was already pale, became even paler as he thought that his body would be taken out by Gasper in the future. Still, others would be even more sosince if Gasper became Gasper from the future, would they beable to realize that it was him or him from the future? If this was possible with Gasper, then what about the others? "You don''t need to worry. It is only Gasper, not the others." "I-Is that so...?" After all, who wished their bodies to be taken out by their parallel selves? Riser was about to take out the Sacred Gear from Gasper''s body, and everyone was present as he didn''t mind showing this ability of his to them. "By the way, Dear, if there is a parallel world, how will it be?" "Hmm? What''s wrong? Are you curious?" "Well, it is impossible if I am not curious, right?" "I can''t give you an answer since there will be an unlimited possibility." "For example?" "For example, the Khaos Brigade dominates the world, all the supernatural beings are killed by the Hero Faction, the church bes the only force, and even Issei bes the strongest of all beings. There are many possibilities that it is impossible to count." "....." Everyone looked at Riser with a joke-like expression since they felt that this guy hadpletely said nothing but nonsense as they couldn''t imagine such a future, especially when he told them that Issei had be the strongest being. Even though they still remembered Issei, it was also because of this they didn''t think that the perverted boy could be the strongest. However, Riser only rolled his eyes since he told the truth, but why didn''t they believe it? Still, either way, as he had taken out the Sacred Gear from Gasper, he knew that the path for Issei and those who came from the parallel world had be so narrow that it was impossible for them to fight him. Chapter 359: A dhampir who becomes stronger under the sun Chapter 359: A dhampir who bes stronger under the sun "That''s it?" "..." Everyone was dumbfounded by how easy it was for Riser to take out the Sacred Gear from Gasper''s body. "Did you feel anything, Gasper?" Rias asked curiously and with concern. "Well... I don''t feel anything has changed, Buchou. Except, I can''t use my Sacred Gear." Frankly, Gasper didn''t like his Sacred Gear that much, considering how it brought him a lot of trouble. Nevertheless, after he took out a Sacred Gear from Gasper''s body, Riser understood why Gasper could be the Super Devil, an existence simr to Sirzech and Ajuka. The Sacred Gear on Gasper''s body was only part of his power; the real power of Gasper was within his body. ''It seems there''s a mutation in his body.'' Yet, Riser wasn''t surprised since Gasper was part of the protagonist''s group, so it was natural for him to have a surprise or not. Moreover, as a Dhampir, it was possible for many things to happen, such as a mutation. Gasper happened to have a mutation, but whether this was a good mutation or not was a different matter, yet there was no doubt this mutation made him stronger. Still, Riser didn''t want to kill Gasper since there was no doubt that Gasper would be a powerful force for him, considering they might fight someone from the parallel universe or even another world. Thinking about the future, Riser felt helpless since he really didn''t have time to rest, which made him helpless. "Anyway, I have taken out your Sacred Gear, so there is no need to worry about it." Riser looked at Gasper and asked, "So what kind of power do you wish to have, Gasper?" "Eh?" Gasper was startled and asked curiously, "I can ask anything, Riser-sama?" "It''s not anything since I am not omnipotent enough to make you realize everything, but for one thing, if it''s a physical ability, I should have everything." "Physical ability? Then-Then... do you mean that I am going to fight by using my fists or something?" Gasper shuddered. "You don''t want to?" "..." Gasper fell in silence since if he evaded now, then how could he protect everyone? He didn''t want to lose anyone again, so he wished to be stronger. "R-Riser-sama, I-I want a power that can make me able to protect everyone and be brave." "Protect everyone and be brave, huh? Aren''t you a little greedy?" "I-I am sorry!" Gasper bowed his head several times. "It''s okay. I am not angry, but use that power that I lend you to protect Rias and everyone else, okay?" "Yes, Riser-sama!" "Now ept." While everyone was confused about what Riser was going to do, Gasper suddenly felt an incredible force entering his body. At noon, when his power was at its lowest due to his Dhampir heritage, this feeling of weakness disappeared. Instead, he felt that he had be so powerful and somehow felt confident. The weak and small Gasper somehow disappeared, and the muscr and manly Gasper appeared before everyone. "...." Everyone. Whether it was Rias, Akeno, Koneko, Asia, or even Kiba, they opened their mouths so wide that they were unable to say anything. Still, watching this Gasper, Riser thought that the person who had stopped his attack when he was about to kill Cao Cao was really a Gasper from the future. "This power is...?" Gasper marveled at the boost in his power, and somehow, he felt so confident that it was like he could do anything. The cowardice in his mind disappeared, and he felt so happy. If there was a problem, it was the fact that Gasper was still wearing a female uniform when his body grew into a muscr state. "That''s my ability, Sunshine. I lend it to you." "Sunshine?" "Oh? It''s like Otou-sama?" Akeno was surprised. "Yes, it is simr to the power that I lent to Baraqiel." "What is this power about?" Sunshine? What was this? "It''s a power that makes you stronger under the sun." "S-Sun...?!" "....." They didn''t know what to say since, as a Dhampir and a Devil, the sun was Gasper''s weakness. If possible, he wanted the day to be nonexistent, so when he gained a power that made him strong under the sun, it made him a littleplicated. Yet, when he thought about the brimming energy in his body, he felt that it was okay. "Though, if you can develop that power further, it is possible for you to be stronger all the time." "Really, Riser-sama?" Gasper''s voice was quite heavy and strong when he was in this form, so Riser had to say it felt creepy when Gasper talked cutely. "Yes." With "Ruler," it was possible to change the effect of "Sunshine" into a "Midnight," but it was better for Gasper to learn those things by himself as he had given him power. Riser wasn''t Gasper''s babysitter, and he wasn''t going to take care of him all the time. "Thank you, Riser-sama." Still, that didn''t mean it was over, as Riser took out the Demon Swords he took from Sigfried. "Kiba, you can have them." "Eh?" Kiba was surprised and asked awkwardly. "Is-Is this okay, Riser-sama?" "Whether my peerage members or I don''t need them. You can use them." Kiba didn''t dare to ept Riser''s rewards immediately, even if he wished to, so he looked at Rias. "You can take them, Kiba." Rias nodded. "Thank you, Riser-sama." Watching Kiba ept the Demon Swords, Riser wondered what would happen if, in the future, Issei appeared once again, but it didn''t matter as Kiba was weak. Rias and all the female members of Rias'' peerage didn''t care much about Kiba and Gasper, but if he could be used by him, then why not? Still, he noticed that Rias and the others were staring at him. "Cough! Cough! Rias, there are a few things that we need to discuss. Something important." "..." Rias was speechless, but she decided to follow him anyway. Except for Gasper and Kiba, all of them followed as they had something important to discuss with Riser. Nevertheless, everything was already within the ce, and he had taken almost everything, so with the world that was almost dominated by him, how could Issei fight? --- After fierce discussions with Rias and others, Riser shared some of his abilities with his women before he returned to the Underworld as he needed to do his job as the Lucifer, and also checked on the training of Sona and her peerage members, but somehow, he happened to meet Irina. "Ri-Riser-sama... can I ask for your help for a moment?" Irina asked nervously with a cute blush on her cheeks. "..." Riser. Chapter 360: Pervy Angel Chapter 360: Pervy Angel "Do you want me to help with the heaven''s research on the Interdimensional Room?" Riser looked at Irina strangely. "I-I am sorry! Bu-But heaven is stumped, Riser-sama... and... and this room is important for us..." Unlike before, it was hard for Irina to be so ignorant in front of Riser, but this was normal since their status was much different. However, there was no doubt that her request was too much. Riser was the leader of the devil and even the alliance, but he was asked to be a researcher for the Interdimensional Room, which was a job that should be taken by a researcher instead of a leader like him. Naturally, he was familiar with this room, as it was a room crafted by the angel to fight their extinction. Due to the death of the god, it was impossible for the angel to reproduce anymore, and unlike the devil and the fallen angel, who could mate easily, the angels couldn''t do that as they would fall due tolust. Some angels might be able to remain sane and hold their beliefs, but with the many numbers of fallen angels in this world, it was clear how limited the number of angels that could hold their beliefs before they fell. There was no doubt that it was trouble, but simr to the devils, they tried to create the reincarnated angel by using an item simr to the "Evil Piece," but in their terms, it was known as a "Brave Saint." In front of him, Irina also happened to be one of the reincarnated angels. Nevertheless, even if they had created a reincarnated angel, they weren''t satisfied as the reincarnated angels weren''t pure-blood angels. They also wanted to have their own pure-blood descendant, like the devil. So, this Interdimensional Room was their solution. However, the angels always had one weakness, and that was the fact that they didn''t have a good researcher. Unlike the fallen angel and the devil, the angel didn''t have a desire; thus, they didn''t have a will to improve. It was also due to this reason that there wasn''t anyone exceptional in business and research on the angel side. This was probably also the reason why the angel side let the humans take care of most of the matters in the church, as they were also helpless in this situation. It was the same case as the "Brave Saint," as it was developed by Ajuka previously. This Interdimensional Room was a project under Azazel, but Azazel had died. Even Ajuka, who was in charge of the technology in the Underworld, also died. If there was something fortunate, there were many fallen angels and devils who could handle these technology matters. Riser also sometimes came to help, taking care of thoseplicated things, but as he waszy, he only came to help when he remembered. Still, it was also due to this that whether the devil or the fallen angel only focused their research on what was important for their races. This Interdimensional Room was one of those useless,plicated inventions, but it was meaningless for the devil and the fallen angel, so along with the death of Azazel, the angels didn''t know what to do since their knowledge of this research wasn''t as good as Azazel''s. Michael had always wished to visit Riser, hoping he would take care of this, the International Room for the future of the angel, yet with Riser''s position and his position on the alliance, he knew that doing so was as good as mocking Riser. While Michael was clueless about what to do, Irina came and told him that she was willing to help, which made him feel conflicted, but in the end, he agreed. "I beg you, Riser-sama. Please help us toplete this Interdimensional Room." Irina begged so hard that she even groveled on the ground. "...." Riser was speechless before he let out a sigh, picking up Irina on the ground. "You don''t need to grovel like this. If Xenovia saw us, she would think that you had a special hobby." "I-I don''t have a special hobby!" Irina refuted with a blush as she let herself be picked up by Riser. Still, it might be their first time being so close to each other, especially when he was holding her armpits to lift her up. Irina felt so strange somehow; her body became a little hot, and she felt a little naughty for some reason. Still, she knew that she needed toplete this mission as it was important for the angel, but when she tried to think about what to do, Riser said, "Well, I will help you." "Huh? Really?" "Yes." Riser nodded. "Where is the room?" "Here, Riser-sama." Irina quickly took the door handle out of her bag and gave it to Riser. Riser looked at the door handle of his hand for a while before he stuck it on the wall of his vi. It was connected automatically, and when it was opened, it was connected to a simple room. Still, the room had a fancy bedroom and was decorated with angel statues, portraits of various Saints, and other religious items, which made him a little speechless somehow. Still, if it was before, he would feel ufortable, but now? He was okay and didn''t feel much different than walking on the street. Still, as he entered, Irina also entered and closed the door, but when she turned, she saw that Riser was looking at her. "What''s wrong, Riser-sama?" "Nothing." Riser wondered whether Irina didn''t know anything and just pretended that she didn''t notice anything, but he felt that it should be the former since this girl was still a virgin. "So, can you fix this, Riser-sama?" "Who do you think you are talking to? If it was someone else, it might be hard for them to solve the problem in this room, but for him? It was so easy, especially when he got the "Dimensional Lost" and the "Innovate Clear." Still, even if he didn''t have those two, he would still be able to solve this problem. Checking it for a while, he quickly solved this room and made it a truly safe ce for the angels to have intercourse. As long as they had sex in this room, he knew that they wouldn''t fall. "It''s finished." "Huh? Really?" Irina was surprised. "What? Are you doubting me?" "No, it''s just... the angels work so hard, yet they are unable to do anything, so... I am just surprised." Irinaughed awkwardly. "Then, do you want to test it?" "Test?" "Yes, to see whether this room is working or not since it is for the future of the angel, right?" "That''s true, but what should we¡ª" Her voice grew quiet, and she realized what they should do to test whether this room would work or not. Her face grew a cute blush as she stared at him with moist eyes. Her heart was beating so fast as she thought about what Xenovia often told her. Irina knew that this was wrong, yet somehow, she also anticipated it. "Wh-What should I do, Riser-sama?" "Just leave everything to me." Hearing his words, Irina nodded shyly as she let him teach him the forbidden knowledge that had many angels to fall from their grace. Chapter 361: The good days are great Chapter 361: The good days are great "Oh, God... please forgive me for falling into this forbidden delight..." Irina made a prayer to the deceased god before she looked at Riser with a lewd smile. "Riser-sama, let''s do it again." "...." Riser wasn''t sure how to describe his feelings. Still, he had to say that the appearance of Irina with her beautiful angel wings, praying piously so she wouldn''t fall into the sin of lust, was kind of hot. It also made him think that it would take a while before she fell, yet he hadn''t expected that she would fall so fast. However, he didn''t mind. As he made love to her, she kept praying as she stuck out her tongue lewdly. "Kiss me~! Kiss me~! Riser-sama~!" Was there such a lewd angel? "You are an angel. Hold back a bit." "But... it feels good~!" She swung her buttocks left and right as she rubbed her head against his like a kitten. Or like a bird? After all, her white angel''s wings were wrapped around him, hoping so they could get even closer. Still, this was probably the aftereffect of the fasting. As an angel, it was natural for Irina to suppress all of her desires, so when it was released, it was like a flood, gushed out, unable to be stopped. So, at that time, the two of them stayed for a day or so inside this Interdimensional Room. It was fortunate that they had food and drink inside, but naturally, they needed to go out for the toilet and bathroom. This Interdimensional Room was good since it could stop the angel from falling when they had sex, but as expected, there were a lot of limitations as the room couldn''t be expanded after it was created. In other words, it was like a t in the apartment; the size was just that. While it could be renovated, it couldn''t get bigger. However, he knew that the angels only sought minimalfort as they didn''t want to be distracted and fall. Still, he felt that as long as this Interdimensional Room was crafted, the angel wouldn''t feel satisfied with just a normal room with a variety of religious items. In the future, he was sure that they might even add morefort, such as a bigger room and better facilities. Suddenly, he wondered whether he had be a real estate developer. Nevertheless,pared to this Interdimensional Room, there was no doubt that the Innovate Clear was far better. Yet, this was normal since the Interdimensional Room was something created by Innovate Clear. Innovate Clear''s ability was to create a space where the user could create anything. On the space created within this Longinus, it wouldn''t be strange to say that the user was the God. Riser had tried it before, and in that space, whether it was andscape such as a volcano, an ocean, or a mountain, he could create all of them. He could even create a living being and observe them from above like a God.More importantly, he could even absorb someone to enter this space. Somehow, this ability reminded him of the "Ocean," which he had received previously, but unlike the "Ocean," which could only create a sea, he could create practically anything within this space. As he also had "Dimensional Lost," this ability to "Innovate Clear" was enhanced even further. The two of them couldbine, and it probably wouldn''t be wrong to say that he could create anything. By now, it wouldn''t be weird to say that he was a God. No, by some people, he might have already be a God. Still, he didn''t care about his title as long as he could live a peaceful life, so whatever the title that people gave him, he was okay with it as long as they didn''t bother him. Anyway, as Irina was one of the main heroines, naturally, he got quite a good reward. [Congrattions, you have received a "Holy Affinity."] "....." Riser wasn''t sure how to describe this feeling, but he knew the moment he got this reward, the weakness of the devil, which was a light and a holy element, waspletely erased from his body. The "Holy Affinity" ability might be simple as it only gave him an affinity to the holy element, but it was a good thing for him, who was a devil. Still, as the devil originated from a fallen angel, Lucifer, they shouldn''t have a weakness toward the holy and the light elements, right? Was it due to God? The chances were high. Still, as the devil was a being that was created from the womb of Lilith, there was a lot of difference between their race and an angel. Either way, no matter what, he had be an existence that was simr to an angel due to this reward. There might be only a single reward, but it greatly helped him. As for his weakness toward the light, it had already disappeared after he ate the "Pika Pika no Mi," which made him into a devil of light. With this, as long as he gained "Divinity," then he would be a God. Or, rather, hadn''t he gained a "Divinity"? After all, he had eaten the "Great Red," which was one of the Dragon Gods. Still, as he had exined his reward from Irina and also the Innovate Clear, it might be unfair if he didn''t exin about the Telos Karma, thest Longinus that he gained. Like any other Longinus, this Longinus was amazing, but it was on a different scale, as it could control fate. Yes, fate. If he gave an example, it would be like he could forcibly make something that was usually impossible to happen. If he gave an example, it was like when one would trip when something like that definitely wouldn''t happen. If he wished to, he could also make someone have bad luck, and he could even make his day full of luck. There was no doubt that Telos Karma had a frightening ability, and with this ability, it was impossible for Kanzaki Mitsuya to be caught. Even Ajuka and Azazel were helpless. However, as Riser had be a Desperado, he could control fate, and even if Longinus tried to control him, he could fight back. So, it was Kanzaki''s bad luck to meet him. Still, with all of that, the match between Sona and Sairaorg was about to start. As her husband, Riser naturally went to support his wife. As for Sairaorg? While Riser felt sorry, especially when it might not be wrong to say that he was Sairaorg''s stepfather, he needed to prioritize his wife. Even Mi understood his situation. Nevertheless, it seemed like she told him Zekram wanted her to seduce him. The two feltplex, but neither of them mentioned this matter since the press conference of the "Rating Game" between Sona and Sairaorg was about to start. Chapter 362: While many are smart, some are stupid Chapter 362: While many are smart, some are stupid The press conference of the "Rating Game" between Sona and Sairaorg was all smooth. There were no teasing questions or rude questions, and all of them were satisfied with the straightforward answers given by Sona and Sairaorg that would give them everything in this "Rating Game." As for why this happened, it was naturally due to the fact that the press conference happened at the headquarters of the mediapany owned by the Phenex House. As Riser''s wife, it would be a shame if Sona didn''t use the power of her husband, right? Sairaorg also didn''t mind this since he had practically nothing. He might be the heir to the "Bael House" in the name, but as expected, no one supported him. Whether it was his father or ancestor who didn''t like him much as he didn''t inherit the power of the destruction of the "Bael House." Still, Sairaorg was on the rise, especially when he showed his worth during the "Rating Game." All the opponents he had fought were defeated easily, and even the new heir of the sya-Labs House, Zephyrdor, became frightened and lost his will to fight anymore after being defeated by Sairaorg. It was also for this reason that Iryuka became the new heir of the sya-Labs House. However, this matter had nothing to do with him. It was good that Sairaorg was able to show his worth by using his own power. Still, as Riser had said before, the world was only kind to those who were strong. If Sairaorg could show his power, then there was no doubt that he would be revered. No matter how strong he was, as long as Sairaorg didn''t reach his level... no, it should be the level of Ajuka and Sirzech, it would be impossible for him to be a Maou. As for the new head of the Bael House? Riser was afraid that no matter how strong Sairaorg was, it was impossible for him to be one, especially when his head wasn''t that good. Like Issei Hyoudou, whose great point was only his pervertness, Sairaorg''s great point was only his physical ability. While Sairaorg had tried to work hard in other areas, the result was limited. Riser knew that this was a bit rude, but the reality was this. Frankly, even though no one said anything, no one thought that Sairaorg would win. Not because Sona was strong but because there was just no point in winning this match for Sairaorg. Instead, if Sairaorg gave up this match, there was no doubt that it would bring him more benefit. Riser was sure that the others would ask Sairaorg to do so, yet Sairaorg was Sairaorg. After their previous conversation, there was no hesitation from Sairaorg, and Sona also didn''t wish to win because of the influence of her husband and an older sister. Yet, there was no doubt that, with their current power, it was impossible for them to gain the pureness of a match that they sought after. Losing her on this "Rating Game" wasn''t a shame; these were probably the words that Sairaorg heard as his "Rating Game" with Sona became closer and closer. Watching Sairaorg, Riser somehow reminded him of himself as he had also deliberately lost two "Rating Games" in the beginning, but now? Even if he didn''t do anything, the family he had lost directly killed those two people who had lost, and even their peerage members. His losing records were also erased, and it made his record on the "Rating Game" be perfect. Still, even if he didn''t do anything, those who had lost would do something, as they didn''t want their Lucifer''s name to be tarnished. Bedeze Abaddon and Roygun Belphegor were the same, and they were definitely involved in the death of those he had lost before, as losing to Lucifer was far better than being lost to no-name devils. Under the interests of many, one could only bow down. Yet, whether Sona or Sairaorg were still young, they didn''t know the adult world. While Riser wanted to protect Sona from how reality works, he also knew that he needed to teach her since she wanted to prove herself. Still, if his wife was Rias in the original, he somehow could imagine how naive Rias would be. Yet, as Rias had grown up, she knew how cold the world could be, and even if she was present at the press conference of the "Rating Game" between Sona and Sairaorg, she didn''t think too much. This might seem like a normal match, but Rias could imagine how much pressure Sairaorg took on this match, which made her d that she had retired early. Previously, she was stupid for paying attention to the winning or losing between her and Sona; after all, she realized the "Rating Game" was nothing but just a game. As it was a game, why should you get serious? If there was something that Rias wished to do, it was to get Riser''s child since she just wanted to take care of him now. Soon, the press conference ended without any trouble, unlike when in the original, where Sairaorg''s opponent was Issei, who was being teased by the reporters for getting stronger by sucking nipples. Everyone was then prepared to go back and get ready to write the articles as there was no doubt the match between Sona and Sairaorg would be a great appetizer before the match between Riser and the champion of the Rating Game, Diehauser Bellial. Still, when the press conference ended, Sairaorg didn''t go back immediately but went to Riser and greeted him politely. "Lucifer-sama." "Sairaorg." Riser nodded. "You don''t need to worry. Use your everything since I hope this match can be a pure match." "Thank you, Lucifer-sama." Sairaorg felt that he wanted to cry as Riser had been gentle to him. Except for his mother, Riser was the only one who had been kind to him, so even if he lost to Sona, he didn''t mind as Sona was Riser''s wife, but then, since Riser had said so, he also felt relief. Still, was this a feeling of having a father? Even if Riser wasn''t his father, Sairaorg felt like Riser was one. They talked for a while before Sairaorg and his group left since they needed to prepare for their match. Only Rias stared strangely at her cousin, Sairaorg. "What''s wrong?" Riser asked curiously. "I wonder... did he know that?" Rias looked at Riser since she knew the ambiguous rtionship between him and Mi, Sairaorg''s mother. "...no." "He won''t get angry, though." "Really?" "I think he thinks of you like his father." "...." Riser looked at Sona speechlessly and said, "Do your best." "Thanks." Sona smiled and said, "I will win." "That''s my wife." Hugging his wife, Riser asked, "By the way, who is thementator of the "Rating Game"? Serafall?" "No way." Sona shook her head. "If Onee-chan is thementator, then it will be partial." "Then?" "It''s the champion and the leader of the fallen angel, Baraqiel." "Oh." Riser only raised his brows, but he didn''t say anything. "Then, let''s go back." "Okay." With that, they only needed to wait for the "Rating Game" to start, but then, as the day of the match came, before the "Rating Game" happened, the MC and thementators expressed their opinions toward this match. "As expected, I can''t watch this exciting match! What do you two think?" As usual, it was Naud Gamigin who was the MC, but before Baraqiel talked about his opinion of this match, Diehauser said, "I just hope that this match can be pure and fair." "..." At that moment, everyone was silent. Chapter 363: Sometimes stupidity cant be cured Chapter 363: Sometimes stupidity can''t be cured At that moment, no one said anything. All of them fell in silence and lowered their heads, looking away from Diehauser, afraid that their Lucifer would think of them as involved with this champion. Even the children, who didn''t understand anything, also frowned, wanting to say something to Diehauser, but their parents told them to be quiet. For everyone who heard what Diehauser said, they swore that they wouldn''t get involved with him. Still, Diehauser never thought that he had said anything wrong and even firmly believed what he had said. Meanwhile, Riser, his woman, and his family, who stayed in the VIP area, couldn''t help but be agitated by Diehauser''s words. "What the hell is wrong with that guy~?! Did you think as long as you be the champion, you can do anything~! So-chan won''t ever do something unfair and unjust!" Serafall was furious at Diehauser. "Is this guy serious?" Rias was speechless when she heard Diehauser''s words. This was probably also why she didn''t think to join the "Rating Game" after this, as she realized how idiotic the champion of the "Rating Game" was. Did bing the champion give you the capital to talk so rudely in front ofLucifer? What was wrong with this guy? Or would bing the champion make him so great that he could question the fairness of the Rating Game in front of Lucifer? Everyone wanted to stay away from this guy; even Sairaorg, who was involved, couldn''t help but want to smash Diehauser''s head. His head might not be that bright, but he felt like he was smarter than Diehauser. "Sairaorg-sama..." All of his peerage members looked at him worriedly as they didn''t want to be on the bad side of Riser. Frankly, they didn''t want to y this match, either, as they knew how fearsome Riser was. Previously, they had joined the war of the alliance with the Hindu and Chinese myths, and they knew how frightening Riser was. If Riser wished to, he could even destroy this alliance, even if he was the one who created it. "Calm down. I will handle this once we walk out." Sairaorg quickly said, but then he looked at all of his peerages and asked, "Say, what do you think should I say?" Hearing his question, everyone started brainstorming about what they should say when they were about to enter the stage. Still, the ones that felt the most ufortable were definitely Sona and her peerage group members. "Did he think that he can get away because he is the champion?" Xenovia gritted her teeth, wishing to tear Diehauser''s mouth. The rest also wasn''t much better, but Sona only coldly stared at the screen. --- "Dear, are you not going to do anything?" Serafall asked with a pout. "It''s okay. I will have a match with him soon," Riser said calmly, waiting for his match with Diehauser. With that said, they knew that Diehauser wouldn''t end well. Nevertheless, while Naud was stumped since he didn''t expect Diehauser to be so idiotic, causing him to not know what to say, Baraqiel frowned and asked, "What do you mean by those words, Diehauser?" Usually, one would add a "-dono" suffix or even "-sama" when they called Diehauser, but Baraqiel didn''t use any of that and called his name rudely. Diehauser frowned, but he wouldn''t cause trouble with the leader of the Grigori for this small matter. "I just express my thoughts. We are all here to love the "Rating Game," and it is also a ce where everything is fair. I don''t want this sacred game to be tarnished" "Enough!" Unexpectedly, the one who refuted Diehauser wasn''t Baraqiel, Riser, or others who were close to Sona. Instead, it was Sairaorg who was being supported by Diehauser. "Bellial Diehauser-dono." Sairaorg held his microphone and came out all of a sudden from the waiting room to the stage as he stared at Diehauser. "This might be thest time I call you that, but don''t you dare the fairness of this game. Whether it is Sona Sitri or Riser Lucifer-sama, they are all my friends; we have known each other for so long, and there is no way for them to do something despicable such as tarnishing this sacred match. "Even if you are the champion of the "Rating Game," I won''t forgive you for making such a nder!" His voice was full of rage and clearly showed his hostility toward Diehauser. However, in front of Sairaorg''s usation, Diehauser was stunned and looked at Sairaorg in disbelief. What went wrong? Shouldn''t Sairaorg support him? Diehauser said all of that because he wanted to support Sairaorg, as he could tell that this match would definitely be hard for Sairaorg. After all,pared to Sona, who was the wife of Lucifer, Sairaorg didn''t have much support, but even so, he was still amazed by this young man who worked hard to fight his destiny, and that was why he decided to support him. Yes, Riser might be the de facto leader of the devil and the alliance, but even so, the Rating Game was different. This was a ce where everyone could show their power, abilities, and worth without being restricted by anything. Regardless of their status, everything was fair on the "Rating Game." Diehauser wanted to tell Riser that point and also supported Sairaorg even though no one would support Sairaorg, but why would the one whom he had supported look at him with such hostility? "I see..." Baraqiel nodded, then said, "I think that the champion isn''t suitable to be today''s Rating Game''smentator. What do you think, Naud?" "I think so, too." Naud nodded. "I think you are exhausted, Champion-dono. You should go back and rest." The word "Champion" was like sarcasm in their mouths. Moreover, between Riser and Diehauser, who should they choose? This was a stupid question. Even if Naud wasn''t as powerful as Diehauer, he couldn''t help but disdain Diehauser since this guy''s head was really stupid. When one had stood high on top of everyone else, one definitely wouldn''t feelfortable when they fell below. "No, I am fine." While Diehauser wasn''t sure why he felt ufortable, he still exined that he was fine and wouldn''t leave. Naud was speechless by Diehauser''s words as this guy couldn''t read the meaning behind his words. Was this guy really that stupid? Naud then looked at Baraqiel, hoping for him to help. After all, even if he was a famous presenter and came from an aristocratic house, he wasn''t Diehauser''s opponent, but Baraqiel was different. Still, Baraqiel didn''t talk immediately but tried to contact Riser, and as he gained his answer, he just let Diehauser go, which Naud also followed. Nevertheless, whether Naud or Baraqiel pretended that Diehauser didn''t exist, everyone weed Sairaorg and Sona into the stageexcitedly. Yet, watching everything that had happened in front of him, Diehauser still didn''t realize what kind of a mess he had done. Chapter 364: Lets go ahead! Chapter 364: Let''s go ahead! Frankly, no one really cared whether this "Rating Game" was fair or not. Even if this "Rating Game" wasn''t fair, it didn''t matter since who did it? Their Lucifer, Riser. Helping his wife to win was just a small fault or a mistakepared to what he had done to all of them. Instead, what they hated the most at the time was Diehauser as he dared to question Riser. As Riser had said before, in the eyes of many, he was already a god. God was an existence that couldn''t tarnished, so even if Diehauser was a champion with a lot of fans, at this moment, all of them directly threw away all of the merchandise and anything rted to Diehauser as they didn''t want to have anything to do with him. At that moment, Dieahuser''s poprity fell downward sharply, without any intention to stop. Even the Bael territory was also affected by his words. Moreover, Sona was the one who had proposed the school of the "Rating Game" school for the low-ss devil and the reincarnated devils. If she hated the "Rating Game" and stopped this school due to Diehauser''s problem, what should they do? After all, everyone wished to gain status, wealth, and everything from a "Rating Game." Even if Diehauser was their idol, they wouldn''t hesitate to abandon him if he caused them trouble. Yet, it was Diehauser''s problem, and it had nothing to do with this "Rating Game." To make it fair, the rules of this "Rating Game" were chosen randomly, and neither Sona nor Sairorg knew what kind of game rule they needed to follow to have their victory. Still, whether Sona or Sairaorg, they were so much different from each other. If Sona was good at strategy, then Sairaorg was good at straightbat. So, it was also due to this that depending on what kind of rule was chosen on this "Rating Game," it would either give the advantage to Sona or Sairaorg. Nevertheless, no matter what kind of a rule was chosen, whether Sona or Sairaorg would give up. While this "Rating Game" was soiled in Diehauser''s mouth, it didn''t mean that they would stop this match. Instead, they needed to continue this match and bring their all in this match. "It''s Lightning Fast Game!" Naud shouted, announcing the rules of the game. "Oh, it''s been a while." Baraqiel somehow felt mncholy when he thought about this rule of the game since, at that time, Azazel was still alive, and their Grigori hadn''t been invaded by Riser. Yet, life continued after all, and under Riser, the lives of the fallen angels weren''t bad at all, so there was no need to fight, especially when it was pointless to fight. Moreover, he was already Riser''s father-inw, so his position was great. "Yes, it also happens to be the rule of the "Rating Game" when it''s our Lucifer-sama''s first return game," Naud also said with a smile. Everyone also felt mncholy since, at that time, Riser hadn''t be Lucifer, and they thought that many things had happened in the past year, which made them feel like a trace, thinking that it was great that they could stay alive till now. Still, the rules of the Lightning Fast Game are simple, and it is just a quick match (a blitz). Within the one-hour time limit, whoever defeats their opponent''s "King" wins. In the case that neither yer can defeat the enemy king, a winning team is decided by the number of points calcted by the number of pieces each side has imed from the other. "I think that this rule will bring a lot of advantage to Sairaorg," Diehauser suddenly made ament, but no one said anything. Instead, Naud simply ignored Diehauser and looked at Baraqiel. "Governor Baraqiel, what do you think of this match?" "Hmm... I have heard that Sairaorg''s physical ability is frightening, or rather, we can see from his match that he is a master of martial arts, and moreover, I have heard that he has a Longinus." "Longinus?!" Everyone was startled. "Yes, Sairaorg''s pawn is a Longinus, Regulus Nemea." Naturally, for those who didn''t know, Naud directly exined what the Regulus Nemea was to everyone. There was nothing to hide, and everything about this Longinus was told. In the original, this wouldn''t happen, especially because the Great King faction and the Four Maou faction were two different factions. The two of them were also often in an argument. Sirzech and Ajuka might be powerful, but their powers weren''t enough to deal with all the members of the Great King Faction. However, Riser was different. Whether it was the Great King faction or the Four Maou faction, all of them were the same. They were all under him, especially when he had be the leader of the alliance. If they wanted to rise along with him, they needed tobine their strength together, following him obediently. Such a thing definitely couldn''t happen to Sirzech, Ajuka, or even Issei. All of them might be powerful, but they weren''t strong enough. As for being smart, knowing emotions, and many other things, all of them were meaningless in front of overwhelming power. It was due to this that Zekram came to tell him about the Regulus Nemea to Riser. After all, being discoveredter anding by himself to report this matter was different. It was also due to this reason that his rtionship with Zekram was as good as ever. Nevertheless, Zekram''s family didn''t seem to inherit Zekram''s wit, which made him and Zekram feel speechless. Yet, in his eyes, they were just clowns. It was like Diehauser, who was being ignored by everyone at that moment. Still, everyone''s eyes quickly changed due to Sairaorg''s ownership of the Regulus Nemea. Sairaorg might be powerful, but he was famous for being talentless, yet at this moment, everyone''s opinion of him changed as they thought that he might be the next generation of Maou. Still, this also made them worry about Sona, yet they also knew that it was impossible for Riser not to train his wife. Nevertheless, it was also due to knowing this factthat everyone in the supernatural world became curious about how this "Rating Game" was going to conclude. In the Lightning Fast Game, Sairaorg might have an advantage, and he also had Longinus and Regulus Nemea. Yet, Sona was Riser''s wife, and as she could stand until now, there was no way for her to be weak. Still, whether Naud or Baraqiel was talking as much as everyone was already impatient about the match so quickly, whether Sona and Sairaorg, along with their peerage members, were teleported to the stage of the "Rating Game." The stage was the Kuoh Academy, a school where Rias, Sona, and most of his women were learning. Still, at this moment, this learning ce became a battlefield for Sona and Sairaorg. "START!" At that moment, the two groups were ready for the fight. Sairaorg charged forward directly, leading his entire group to defeat Sona''s group, yet he was surprised by the one who came to fight him. "So, you are the one who will fight me?" Saji grinned and said, "I won''t lose!" This time, Saji was going to show everyone the result of his training! Chapter 365: Saji, who is going all out! Chapter 365: Saji, who is going all out! "Genshiro Saji?" Rias was surprised when Sona''s pawn decided to face Sairaorg directly. Even though many thought of Sairaorg as a talentless guy, she knew that her cousin was strong. Even in the previous war against the Chinese and Hindu myth, Sairaorg was on a rampage, sting many of his enemies, especially when he was under the protection of Riser, so no matter what his wounds were, he would be healed instantly. Knowing this, he was happy and even became akin to an MPV during the war. Moreover, while she knew that this was wrong, she didn''t think that Saji could match Sairaorg. Sairaorg had a Longinus, and he was also a pure-blood devil. Meanwhile, Saji was a reincarnated devil, and while his Sacred Gear came from one of the Dragon Kings, Vritra, it was still far from the Longinus. So, Rias was surprised when Sona decided to send Saji. "Well, just watch." If Riser didn''t know anything and wasn''t the one who trained Saji, he knew that it was impossible for Saji to defeat Sairaorg. It wasn''t because Saji didn''t work hard, but his upper limit was far lower than Sairaorg''s. Sairaorg might not have a talent with Demonic Energy or the Power of Destruction, but his talent for physical ability was outrageous. Moreover, as Rias said before, he had a Longinus. Meanwhile, Saji was just a normal human before. If there was something special about him, it was that he had a Sacred Gear made from one of the Dragon Kings, Vritra. Yet, it was also his weakness since being as strong as Vritra was his limit. If Saji had a different talent, then he might be able to be stronger. Yet, there was no such a thing, so being as strong as Vritra was his limit. However, Saji wasn''t a dragon. He was just human and also a reincarnated devil. Even worse, he wasn''t the main character, so his current strength was impossible to be as strong as the real Vritra. It was also the same case as Issei Hyoudo, the protagonist. There was nothing about him, and his only redemption was that he wasn''t ugly and also the host of the Red Dragon Emperor. Yet, it was also due to this that his strength only be limited to being as strong as the Red Dragon Emperor, which was simr to Saji. However, Issei was the protagonist, so he would get more chances to be stronger, which was natural by using the help of Ophis and the Great Red. Unfortunately, Issei had died, so there was no need to talk about him anymore unless he was reincarnated. Still, at this moment, we need to talk about Saji. So, with a power that was limited only to as strong as Vritra, could he defeat Sairaorg? Saji might be Sairaorg''s disciple, but even so, he was going to defeat him. "I am going to defeat you, Sensei!" "Haha! Come to me, Saji!" Sairaorg didn''t use his Longinus and raised his fist, ready to st Saji. Yet "Malebolge Vritra Promotion!" Saji didn''t hesitate and used his everything directly! In battle, one usually wouldn''t use all of their power, fighting for a while to gauge each other''s strength before using everything. However, under Riser''s tutge, Saji had a different view. If they can end the battle faster, why do they have to fight so long? So, the moment they were about to sh, Saji directly used his every power! Unlike before, Saji had be stronger. Before, even though he had a Vritra type of Sacred Gear, he only had one of them, but as he was Sona''s peerage member, Riser helped him to get the rest of the Vritra type of Sacred Gear and then put all of them inside his body. Even though it was painful, Saji could control this power, and due to this, his strength grew even stronger! "Hahaha, let''s go, Saji!" The consciousness of Vrita inside Saji roared in excitement, especially when Saji used his everything directly. Yes, Saji used the "Bnce Breaker" version of the Vritra Sacred Gear without hesitation. Under this "Bnce Breaker," his entire body was covered in the Jet-ck Dragon Armor. Moreover, it also increased his physical ability. His abilities were also enhanced as not only could he use tentacles to absorb his opponents'' energy, but he could also send deadly ck mes to burn his opponents, suppress the opponent''s powers, and give his ck mes the ability to restrain his opponents. In this form, he also gained a sparkling white bone-colored nodachi with des that look almost like a saw with a dragon head on the top. Yet, more importantly, after he used this "Bnce Breaker," his body would emit a deadly curse that would curse someone to death! Even Sairaorg was stunned that his Touki was corroded by this curse, but as he was about to strengthen his Touki, it grew even stronger. As for Saji''s de, he didn''t fear it and even wished to sh it with his body. Yet, Saji decided to go all! "Twin Kings Dragon Tail, Dragon Fang Iron Gun!" As Saji roared and impaled his sword forward, a gigantic dragon head like a Vritra head appeared. This head was made entirely of the deadly cursed ck mes with dangerous fangs that would kill anyone who was bitten. "ROOOOOOARRRRR!!!" This gigantic dragon head charged forward at Sairaorg and bit him to death! "OOOOOOOOOHHHHHH!!!" However, there was no way for Sairaorg to be defeated so easily. Still, his body was severely injured by the sudden powerful attacks, and the area in the surroundings was demolished. Yet, when he was about to fight back, the dragon''s head suddenly sted deadly energy into him. *BOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!* "SAIRAORG-SAMA!" All of Sairaorg''s peerage members were startled by this sudden change, yet they couldn''t help their master as Sona and her other peerage members took them down in a group, and some of them were even easily defeated, considering Sona chose the weak target first. At this moment, Sairaorg''s peerage members were bullied by Sona. Sona''s victory was in front of the eyes. Nevertheless, Rias and the others, who didn''t know about Sona''s strength, were dumbfounded since they didn''t expect Saji to be this strong. "Dear?" "I am just helping his training." "..." Compared to those self-proimed genius or prodigy trainers, being trained by Riser was definitely far better. Yet, it was impossible for Sairaorg to be defeated so easily. "My lion! King of Nemea! You, who has been called King of Lions! Answer my howl and turn into my armor!" When Sairaorg was about to lose, he started to sing, then shouted, "Bnce Break!" his body suddenly exuded a golden light, trying to fight back from Saji''s deadly attack. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!* Yet, even under such a powerful attack, there was no notice about Sairaog''s disappearance. Instead, what was seen in the aftermath was a tall and strong figure with a golden lion armor whose helm has a golden mane growing from it and a lion''s face on his chest. "SAIRAORG-SAMA!" There were many people who still believed in him, and he definitely wouldn''t lose so easily! Chapter 366: The result is obvious, right? Chapter 366: The result is obvious, right? Regulus Rey Leather Rex. This is the Sub-Species Bnce Breaker of the Longinus Sacred Gear: Regulus Nemea. It is achieved when the lion is sealed inside Regulus Nemea; Regulusbines with his master, Sairaorg Bael. In this form, Sairaorg was covered in golden lion armor, increasing his offense, defense, and speed to a drastic extent. Still, the main ability of this "Bnce Breaker" was to increase his defense, which made him rtively immune to a projectile type of attack and allowed himto focus on the physical battle. "SAJI!!!" Even so, it was a bit toote for him to use this form, and his body was wounded severely by Saji''s attack. Yet, even if he was in pain, he was grinning happily, like a beast. "Sensei!" Yet Saji also appeared vicious and charged forward Sairaorg! Facing this invitation, Sairaorg was also charged forward. A fist met a sword. Their collision echoed through space and caused the earth to be gouged, the buildings crumbled, and trees were uprooted. Everyone inside the battlefield quickly moved away from their battle, but even so, no one stopped fighting. Still, there was no doubt that the protagonists of this battle were Saji and Sairaorg. The fight is between the host Evil Dragon King, Vritra, Saji Genshirou, against the heir of the Bael House and the owner of the Nemea Leon, Sairaorg Bael. The audience focused on their battle and couldn''t look away as they were afraid to miss their fight. Meanwhile, Sona and her peerage members mowed down all of Sairaorg''s peerage members. Yes, most of Sairaorg''s peerage members have been taken down. It couldn''t be denied that Sairaorg''s peerage members were strong, especially his Queen, Kuisha Abaddon, a member of the Abaddon House, which had the power of the "Hole," an ability that allowed her to create a hole-like portal anywhere she wished to. Yet, even so, Kuisha was helpless against Sona''s peerage members. At this moment, Sona didn''t even do anything, and she just let her peerage members take down the rest as she made various orders, depending on the situation. Nevertheless, her first target was those weaklings and supporting roles of Sairaorg''s peerage members. As for Kuisha? They could leave her sooner orter; if Kuisha didn''t want all of her friends to be defeated, she could onlye. While Sairaorg fought Saji, all of his peerage members were defeated. "Sairaorg-sama..." Kuisha closed her eyes in regret as she watched Sairaorg''s figure fight bravely against Saji. Yes, Sairaorg was strong, yet a brain or strategy wasn''t his virtue. His way of fighting had always charged forward with him as a leader, and then the rest followed him from behind. Frankly, this strategy wasn''t bad, and there were many who did so; even Riser also did the same. However, this strategy had a big weakness, and that weakness was that this leader needed to be strong enough to defeat all of his opponents instantly. Unfortunately, Sairaorg wasn''t strong enough to do that with Saji. Still, there was no doubt that Saji had a disadvantage, and the reason why he could hold on was all due to his guts! "ARRRRRGGGGGGG!!!!" Nevertheless, watching Saji fight with his everything, the rest couldn''t bear it, and moreover, they had defeated the rest, which meant that they only needed to defeat Sairaorg. Still, Sona shook her head and said, "Let''s just wait. Let him fight." Frankly, she didn''t care much about this man-to-man fight, but as Saji had worked hard, she decided to appreciate him even though she didn''t think that he would be able to win. Nevertheless, due to Sona''s words, everyone waited and watched how the fight between Sairaorg and Saji was about to conclude. As expected, Saji lost, but he hoped that his cool fight could be remembered by everyone. Unfortunately, no one cared much about Saji''s loss since they knew that Saji didn''t die and he would be okay as long as he was teleported back to the infirmary. Moreover, with the current medical technology, it was impossible for him to die in his current situation. Still, even though Sairaorg had defeated Saji, it didn''t mean that he wasn''t injured. His body was corroded by a curse, and many parts of his armor were broken by Saji''s fangs. Nevertheless, facing Sona''s group, he was calm and said, "You are kind to wait for me." "Don''t misunderstand. I respect my servant''s choice, and since he wants to fight you alone, then I let him do so, but this is a battle after all. No matter whether you are fair or not, it doesn''t matter as only the winner will be remembered." "You are right." This was easy to see since whether it was the original Lucifer, Sirzech, or many others, those who died were forgotten and even pictured as viins by the winner. The winner took everything. Yet, this was the naturalw of this world. "Then,e! I won''t lose so easily!" Even if he was surrounded by many, so what? He wouldn''t lose! Yet, Sona didn''t even bother to listen to Sairaorg''s words and directly ordered her servants. All of a sudden, Rena used her mocking gear, fair y, and multiple floating small satellites to shoot out beams of light toward Sairaorg. Still, Sairaorg only shrugged off all of that attack. "A long-range projectile is meaningless to me." His Longinus allowed him to be protected by the long-range attack, but Sona only shook her head. Although the Regulus Nemea protected Sairaorg from long-range attack, it didn''t mean that he waspletely immune. As long as they drained his energy, that protection would disappear. Moreover "Huh?!" Sairaorg was startled since, all of a sudden, his senses were all messed up. He suddenly became blind; his nose smelled an intense disgusting scent, his ears were constantly attacked by annoying noise, and he could feel that his body seemed to touch something slimy. Momo Hanakai also started to act by using her "ck Caviar" to cast an illusion on Sairaorg. Sairaorg might be protected by a long-range attack, but what about an illusion? Moreover, this wasn''t all since Tomoe, Xenovia, Yura, Ruruko, Tsubaki, and Rossweisse also started to attack Sairaorg at the same time. This was the difference between a beast and an intelligent creature. If a beast could only move around using its instinct to fight, then the intelligent creature used their brain to fight. Still, there was no way for him to lose! The power of feeling... this was probably how one could be stronger. So, at the time when Sairaorg was about to lose, he started another chant, yet *Stab!* Sairaorg felt intense pain in his lungs before he was teleported and disappeared. "....." No one could say anything. Everyone fell in silence, dumbfounded, as they realized how strong Lucifer''s wife was. "Th-The winner is Sona Sitri!" "OOOOOOOOOHHHHHH!!!!" Everyone cheered loudly, but a single stupid person ruined everything. "That might be amazing, but I believe Sairaog is better, considering how he could show such strength." "..." --- "...." Chapter 367: Try to not make me yawn, okay? Chapter 367: Try to not make me yawn, okay? Yet, even if Diehauser said those words, the cheers of the crowds didn''t stop, and it became even louder, which made him confused. "What''s happening?" Diehauser touched and checked his microphone but realized that it didn''t seem to work. "Is this broken? Nevertheless, Baraqiel and Naud sighed in relief when they saw how Diehauser''s microphone didn''t seem to work, yet they wondered how one could be so stupid?! They wanted to curse Diehauser''s stupidity since it seemed like this guy never learned at all. Fortunately, Riser anticipated this situation and turned off all the cameras that faced Diehauser and turned off the speaker and microphone by using his Unknown Dictator. With this Sacred Gear, he could manipte iron and electronic devices, so it was easy for him to stop Diehauser. "What''s wrong, Riser-chan?" Serafall asked. "Well..." If it was someone else, they might keep this matter a secret so Diehauser wouldn''t be hated, but who was Riser? Hearing his story, everyone looked at Diehauser in indignant, wondering what was wrong with this guy?! "What''s wrong with him?" "He didn''t even join the war, right?" "How ridiculous!" Unlike many who had joined the war, Diehauser, while he was a Champion, didn''t join the war with the Chinese and Hindu myth as he expressed his view that this war was meaningless and it would kill many, which he wished for Riser to stop. While the media was mostly controlled by Riser, there were some who didn''t know their ces. Still, Riser ignored all of them and waited for them toe out. Then, when the victory came, even if he didn''t do anything, the media were all destroyed and went bankrupt. Many of those who were working were even being killed by fanatics. After all, not everyone can be as strong as Diehauser, who could protect himself. So, all of them died. Just like that. Nevertheless, until now, Diehauser couldn''t even understand his mistake and kept thinking that he had always been right. Still, it didn''t mean that Riser didn''t understand Diehauser. While Diehauser had nothing, he might not be wrong and even respectable, but as he grew stronger, he gained a privilege that he had never felt before. Still, when Riser came to power, that privilege slowly disappeared. If there was a reason why it didn''t disappearpletely, it was because he was known as the "Champion"! The only devil who had never lost in the "Rating Game." Diehauser''s power was strong, but even so, he was nothing in front of Riser. Still, when one had been in thefort of luxury, it was hard for them to return to how when they were poor. As his rights, poprity, and wealth slowly disappeared, naturally, Diehauser tried to fight back. Unfortunately, his method was wrong. Diehauser thought that as long as he worked hard and fought, he would be rewarded, but there was something known as impossible after all. Sometimes, knowing how to give up was a good thing. Even if one couldn''t give up, they could use their brain to pretend, and when they gained power, they could move. Yet, Diehauser didn''t seem too smart, and his pride blinded him, thinking that he would be okay. Still, even if there was trouble with his power, nothing could stop Diehauser. Even some media decided to help him, giving him a space to talk, showing that his power and prestige were still there. Unfortunately, Diehauser had chosen the wrong opponent. "Riser-chan, kill him." Riser looked at Serafall and wanted tough. "Rx. I am going to fight him soon anyway." Hearing his words, they somehow wanted tough. To be honest, they forgot about his match with Diehauser since Riser didn''t make any preparations; he was the same as ever. Nevertheless, this was normal, and they didn''t think it was weird. After all, Diehauser wasn''t even Riser''s opponent. Still, Riser had always been confused. Why was there always trouble around him? Even though he had cleared up Issei, Ajuka, Azazel, and even Vali, many still jumped up, showing that they were unsatisfied with him. Even if he had defeated the Great Red, the Hindu Myth, and the Chinese Myth, many didn''t think that he was strong, and they still thought to fight him. Meanwhile, why were there no people who tried to fight those who were strong like the Great Red, Indra, or Buddha before? If there was a reason, Riser thought that it might be because he was the new generation or he wasn''t ruthless enough. Yet, even so, he wouldn''t change and be more ruthless since being ruthless meant that he would lose apanion. It was like the Great Red and the other dragons who could only stay alone in their lives. While he didn''t mind being alone, he had tasted the sweetness of thepanionship. If there was someone who had to be a loner, then it shouldn''t be him but those who provoked him. Still, Riser knew that sometimes, an individual was just too stupid. His silence was thought of as a weakness, but wasn''t this how a creature was? Nevertheless, Riser didn''t bother with Diehauser. With the end of the battle between Sona and Sairaorg, Riser decided to throw a party, and naturally, Diehauser wasn''t invited and just left alone. The respect that everyone had for Diehauser had already disappeared. Still, Diehauser had a chance. The "Rating Game" between Sona and Sairaorg was nothing but just an appetizer. What made everyone excited was the fight between Riser and Diehauser. Lucifer and Champion. Who would win? Just kidding. What kind of stupid question was that? Even the children knew who would win! Even those who were fanatics toward Diehauser couldn''t make an argument that he could win against Riser, yet inwardly, they still hoped for Diehauser to show a miracle. Diehauser also thought so since he was going to show his power in front of everyone. Riser might be strong, but his arrogance was going to be his downfall. So, at the "Rating Game," when everyone was already prepared and waiting for the battle, Diehauser faced Riser and thought that he would show him why he was called the champion. Meanwhile, Riser tried to hold his yawn since he felt this fight would be boring. "Riser-sama, please try not to yawn. Your image might be ruined due to this." Yubelluna, his queen, made a whisper, causing everyone tough somehow. Riser only chuckled and said, "It''s okay. Your words wake me up." "Onii-sama, how much do you need to defeat the "Champion"?" Ravel asked. "Try to count." Riser wasn''t sure, but he was probably going to make a record on this "Rating Game." Chapter 368: Work hard! Chapter 368: Work hard! "...." Everyone was in silence. They thought that even if Diehauser wasn''t Riser''s opponent, he would show a worthy fight as a "Champion." Unfortunately... "It''s 0,0001 seconds!" "Riser-sama has made a record for the fastest match to end on the "Rating Game"!" "At the same time, the legend of the champion is broken!" At that moment, no one paid attention to Diehauser. Instead, all of them cheered so loudly that the earth was trembling. After all, with this, Riser was truly the number one devil in the entire world! There is no doubt that as the "Champion," Diehauser''s power should be about Maou''s level. Even Serafall and Falbium didn''t think that they could defeat Diehauser, but Riser defeated him so easily. Moreover, Riser only defeated Diehauser in such a short time that everyone could only stay in a gaffe due to this result. Nevertheless, he didn''t even bother to look at Diehauser and just returned since everything was over. Still [Congrattions, you have received a "Combo Star."] "....." Riser felt weird since his opponent was so weak, yet how could he get a good reward? However, soon, he almost pped his forehead since he forgot that Diehauser was strong. Diehauser was probably the strongest under him on the devil. Unlike Serafall with her ice ability or Falbium with his attack and defense mode, his ability was "Worthless," which made him able to nullify all the abilities as long as he understood it. Moreover, with his genius battle intellect, it should be only for a moment before he is able to understand the ability of his opponent. Riser didn''t exaggerate this matter since this was the truth, but there was a huge difference between the 1st and the 2nd, and this gap was impossible to shorten no matter how hard Diehauser worked. Moreover, even if the power of the "Worthless" was good, it still needed a Demonic Power to use it. The difference between Diehauser''s Demonic Power and Riser''s Demonic Power was as much as the difference between ake and space. What is there even aparison to begin with? Not at all; Diehauser was defeated, that''s it. Still, Riser was happy with his reward. Combo Star. It is a strength-enhancing ability. As long as he continues attacking his opponent without interruption, each consecutive blow receives an additional 200,000 pounds of forcepared to the previous one. Strong, right? However, if the chain of attacks is interrupted, then it resets, and he has to restart his count once more. Nevertheless, it was strong, as every one of his attacks would gain an additional 100 tons, and the numbers increased even further as long as his attack was interrupted. Yet, the problem was that Riser felt that this ability was a bit meaningless. If it was before, he might feel happy, but now? All of his attacks were enough to crush a What was the use of an additional 100 tons for? ''It can be useful for others." Riser thought of using his "Link" ability to lend this ability to others, especially to Xenovia and Yura, who were brainless fighters. ''Well, I can give it to my peerage members too.'' Probably because he hadn''t mentioned his peerage members for so long, but whether it was Xun and Isabe, who was his Rook, this ability would be useful for them. No, frankly, this ability was useful for everyone. Still, he could think about this matterter as he left with everyone, along with the cheers of the audience. Nevertheless, everyone knew that, at this point, no one could stop him anymore. His position at the top couldn''t be shaken, no matter what. It was as firm as his erection. Jokes aside, everyone had decided to follow Riser, so there was nothing wrong with it. Nothing had changed even if he had defeated the Champion, Diehauser. Instead, they felt that it was normal. Nothing went wrong.However, they knew that Diehauser''s end was definitely not good.Thoughthey knew that this guy was so stupid, they didn''t say anything since they were satisfied with this "Rating Game," and it wastime for a party. Hopefully, Riser would pay attention to their daughters or even wives, so that way, their status would greatly rise. --- "Trash!" Hades snorted in disdain when he saw how easily Diehauser was to be defeated. He wanted to see if Diehauser could give a miracle, especially when he heard about Diehauser''s ability. Unfortunately, he encountered junk, and he thought that only the gods could be relied on, especially for the future, and took care of this devil, pretending to be god. Pluto, who was the Grim Reaper under Hades''s Grim Reaper Legion, knew that Hades was also defeated by Riser, but he didn''t say anything since he was sure that Hades, his Lord, would get angry. "What a waste of time." "But didn''t we learn something, Hades-sama?" "What did you learn from this match?" Hades looked at Pluto speechlessly since Diehauser was defeated by Riser so fast that there was nothing to see at all. "He is fast." "...." Hades. "Probably, as fast as the speed of light." "...." Hades couldn''t deny Pluto''s words, but how should he deal with this ability then? If Riser''s speed was as fast as the light, then was there even a possibility for him to defeat him? No! Hades knew that God was the strongest being in the world, and he couldn''t give up! "Let''s go back. The party is good, but I know that being there is only a humiliation." While Hades hated Riser, he had to say that he loved Riser''s taste as it was sofortable to stay in Riser''s town. While a little unwilling since the one that was being embarrassed was Hades, not him, but as the loyal servant of Hades, Pluto also decided to leave. --- "Are we still going to talk to him, Rizevim-sama?" Euclid asked helplessly since he didn''t see any point in fighting now. "Why not? Right now, he is seething with anger. I am sure that he will be happy to know of our great cause. Oh~! But I can''t wait to see his despair when he is being targeted by Riser and his group~!" Rizevimughed, thinking how fun it was to y with Diehauser. Euclid only shook his head, but he didn''t say anything. Still, with the death of Sirzech, he knew that his older sister was free, and somehow he wished to meet her. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see her, and he also wasn''t sure where she was, so at this moment, he could only follow Rizevim. "By the way, what about the vampire?" "While I am not sure, they are starting to act strange, or rather..." Euclid''s expression bes ugly when Rizevim mentions the vampire group, especially when someone interrupts their n. "We can''t do anything against that man. He is too strong." Rizevim sighed helplessly. "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, let''s move to the next n~! We''re going to get busy, Euclid~!" "Yes, Rizevim-sama." The two left quietly and started their n. Nevertheless, Diehauser, who had lost, only stared at the ceiling in silence, feeling that everything was over and what was left was just a feeling of helplessness. Chapter 369: He is a gentle guy~! Chapter 369: He is a gentle guy~! After the "Rating Game," there was a party hosted in his city to celebrate his victory over the unbeatable champion, Diehauser. While everyone knew that Riser would be the winner, nothing stopped the party as it was their chance to meet him. Riser was quite elusive, and his work time was quite limited as he didn''t like to work. His work was also so efficient that no time was wasted, so they could only try to meet him like this. It was also due to this that there were so many individuals that came, whether it was from the Norse Myth, Greek Myth, Chinese Myth, Hindu Myth, Angel, Fallen Angel, Devil, Youkai, Japan Myth, and many others. All of them gathered together, trying to get to know Riser and also each other. Frankly, this was the first time for something like this to happen, as no one expected that everyone could be under someone''s rule. Riser Lucifer. Yet, even so, while some might not ept it, many also epted it since his rule wasn''t bad. Riser was sox that he mostly left the rest to his people as long as it wasn''t something important. As for the development of economics or other things, they were left behind by the others. Moreover, in the worst case, they could suck the wealth of the humans as, unlike supernatural beings, humans had so much of numbers. They were greedy and insatiable beings, so there was no need for them to hesitate. Riser knew that it might be wrong, but probably, in the eyes of the gods, a human was likelivestock. Like how a human could kill livestock to eat, god could also kill a human for their own use. It was as simple as that. Nevertheless, the power of the Longinus changed everything. Fortunately, Riser decided to take all the Longinus as it was too dangerous. No one disagreed. Instead, they all agreed since no one felt that they were safe with the Longinus. As for the fact that Riser was the one who took the Longinus, so what? They couldn''t defeat him anyway, and he could kill them anytime, so why should they think too much? Even with Longinus, Riser would, at best, be a little stronger than usual, so there wasn''t much changed, and no one thought to challenge him other than the stupid ones. Still, if they thought that they could trouble him, Riser had to say that they were wrong since his big project was about to finish, and he also had a spy organization like the CIA, KGB, MI6, Cab Intelligence and Research Office, or even RAW. Yet, he knew that the world wouldn''t let him be at peace. While everyone was talking happily with him about many things and even invited him to visit their ces, which he rejected, he noticed Michael''s mncholy expression. "What''s wrong, Michael?" "Ri..." Michael stopped, then closed his eyes, then said firmly, "Riser-sama." Riser raised his brow since he knew that it would be the first time for Michael to use the "-sama" suffix on him. Frankly, he didn''t care what the others called him, but like it was as natural as a human breathing oxygen, they subconsciously used the "-sama" suffix on him. However, Michael was different after all, as he had been with him when he hadn''t reached this height. Moreover, no matter what, Michael was still an angel, a being who served under God and the enemy of the devil. Even though they had be allies or even his subordinates, he knew that there was still resistance to Michael, but at this moment, Michael had probably already acknowledged that he was above everyone. Was it due to the "Holy Affinity" that he received from Irina before? There was a high chance, but it didn''t matter since he wanted to know what was happening to Michael. It was easy for him to know what was happening as long as he asked his followers, but hearing it from the source was better, right? It also showed Michael''s loyalty to him. Though, if Michael decided to betray him, it also didn''t matter since the angel had no power to fight him. All the resistance was meaningless. It was like how Diehauser could do nothing in front of him. Moreover, they got the peace that they sought after, and no one died anymore, so it was good, right? Especially when Riser also helped with thepletion of the Interdimensional Room, which gave the angel a chance to mate without bing a fallen angel. At this moment, the majority of the angels had listened to him much, but "I know that I have promised you to meet the user of the Zenith Tempest, but he is... such a troublesome child." Michael let out a helpless sigh. A child has always been a child. They firmly believed in their opinion without considering others, ignoring the consequences, and thinking that they had always been right. If it was facing others, Michael would believe, but this child was going to face Riser! Michael knew the consequences of facing Riser, so he might as well have expressed his thoughts directly, truthfully, without hiding anything. Still, there was no doubt that Michael''s words caused the mood of the party to slightly dampen, but Riser was as calm as ever. "What are you going to do?" "He is still a child. I hope to give him a chance since he is a good child, and as long as he learns, he will reflect, but what do you think, Riser-sama?" Riser looked at Michael with a smile and thought that even if the angel was known for their pureness, they were still crafty, and they knew what they should do. In the end, an angel was a being thatcked a desire and was moved by their logic. Naturally, that didn''t mean that it was as absolute as the fact that there was also a fallen angel. "You can do what you want, Michael. I don''t need to remind you." "Thank you, Riser-sama." Bowing his head, Michael was full of sweat, thinking that he should give Gabriel as soon as possible so they could strengthen the tie with Riser, but as expected, the group of humans had always been in trouble, which made him helpless. Riser didn''t care about what was happening on the angel''s side since it was a small problem for him. Nevertheless, as the party was over, he thought of going to his wife since he knew that she would reward him well. "Huh?" When Riser was on the bed, not only Sona but also a familiar silver hair was there whose face and body were slightly hidden on the nket. Was it Grayfia? What a cute widow~! Was she shy? Yet, it didn''t matter since he was going to be gentle. Chapter 370: The Villain Cant Catch A Break Chapter 370: The Viin Can''t Catch A Break No, it wasn''t Grayfia, but it was Rossweisse. However, nothing had changed since Rossweisse also wished for him to take her down. Rossweisse was so happy at this moment that shey on his arm like a kitten as she slept contently. She had been waiting for this moment after all, and she also had been quite restless, especially when, one after another, many girls became women due to him. Yet, she was the only one that was left behind. Was she going to stay single like this? Without any experience and not knowing what to do, Sona, her master, reached out to her, and somehow, she understood why such a holy being like Irina was so much in love with him. Still, this lewd activity was nice, she thought, especially when it was done with someone that she loved the most. Rossweisse thought that she wanted to recover as soon as possible so that she could be with him more. Watching how happy Rossweisse was, Riser didn''t feel surprised since he had to say that he might have neglected her, yet with so many women around him, it was hard to take care of all of them fairly, so while it was unfair, he chose after his wife and those of his favorites. Nevertheless, all of those with him were his favorites, so nothing really changed much. If there was something that he was d about, it was the fact that he was a Phenex since it made him able to recover faster, and he wouldn''t get exhausted no matter what. [Congrattions, you have received "Ton Ton no Mi (Complete Version)."] "...." Riser wasn''t sure about this reward, but since he got it, then it didn''t matter. Ton Ton no Mi. It was Devil Fruit that gave him the ability to manipte weight. Frankly, this ability ovepped with "Combo Star," but since he got it, it didn''t matter. Still, he might have realized it, but the rewards he got from a woman were much better than the reward he gained from defeating his enemy. Was it because he was too strong? ''That''s probably the reason.'' No one in this world was his opponent, and it was also due to this that he wasn''t in a hurry to clear up everything. When Issei returns from death, he can clear up all of them and then gain peace. What would he do after he gained his peace? Riser wasn''t sure, but he could think about thatter since he knew his life as a devil would definitely be a long one. Still, let''s talk about the difference between "Ton Ton no Mi" and the "Combo Star." The two of them had the ability to add weight to his attacks, but if the "Combo Star" was given when he attacked someone, "Ton Ton no Mi" would integrate into his body. Moreover, the development of the "Ton Ton no Mi" was better as this Devil Fruit gave him many possibilities to develop a weight maniption ability. If he wished to, he could make someone else''s weight increase and make them unable to move. It was like gravity maniption to a certain extent. Naturally, there was a limitation since, unlike gravity maniption, which was one form of force, weight was something from the body, a mass, so if his body couldn''t bear the mass, it would be impossible for him to increase his weight to an unlimited number. In this case, the "Combo Star" was better since there was no need for him to train, and he could use this ability directly without worry. However, as he trained himself, there was no doubt that the "Ton Ton no Mi'' was far better. In other words, the potential of the "Ton Ton no Mi" was better. Still, as hey on his bed, he thought about Issei once again. He had a feeling that Issei would return to this world soon, and by that time, he knew that he should kill him as soon as possible. Yet, there was no doubt that it wouldn''t be easy. Issei''s existence was something that was born due to the will of this world.It might not be wrong to say that he was the child of this world. Meanwhile, Riser was like an invader who destroyed the natural course of this world. Yet, that was how the world worked, right? Those who were strong got everything, and those who were weak would be defeated. Even in the original, the reason why Issei could get all of the glory was because he was able to defeat all of his enemies. If Issei was defeated, then it was impossible for him to be the main character. Nevertheless, who would be Issei''s help? Future Gasper, Hero Faction, and the remnants of Vali''s group. Riser knew that those three would be part of Issei''s help. Yet, Riser knew that they wouldn''t be the only ones. There must have been another force. If the Great Red and Ophis weren''t by his side, he knew that they would also be Issei''s help. Closing his eyes, he tried to make his strategy, thinking about how to defeat his enemy, yet as expected, even if he thought of nothing, nothing would change. All the struggle was meaningless in front of an overwhelming power. However, Riser knew that even though he had conquered almost all the parts of this world, it didn''t mean that his rule was perfect. There were still many who were unconvinced or doubted him, yet they were too weak to do anything against him. However, as long as they were given a chance, they would attack him without hesitation, so there was no need for him to hesitate, and he was going to attack them after all of this. "What''s wrong, Dear?" The next morning, as he enjoyed a morning tea, Sona asked him a question. "It''s okay." "What? Tell me if you have something that you are worried about." Riser looked at his wife and smiled. "I am just thinking about where I should take the next trip." "...." Sona was speechless, then said, "How about you go to the Kuoh then?" "Kuoh, huh?" Riser had been on the Kuoh many times, but well, it didn''t matter even if he came to that city again. Moreover, there was something that he wanted to do. With that decision, he went to the Kuoh. Yet, a few dayster, in the corner of the world, a single familiar figure appeared in this world with a cheerful smile on his face. "I HAVE RETURNED!" The smile on the young man was so vibrant but then became so lewd, especially with how long he had been away. "Buchou! Asia-chan! Akeno-san! Koneko-chan! "I AM COMING~!" Issei Hyoudo missed everyone''s boobs~! --- "......" Chapter 371: Your return Chapter 371: Your return Issei felt like he wanted to cry since he had been away for so long, but it didn''t matter as he had returned. [Partner...] Ddrairg let out a helpless sigh as he thought how Issei had never changed, but wasn''t it the reason why Issei could stay alive until now? It was because Issei had always seen everything in a positive manner, and his pervertness would always give him strength. [But are you ready, Partner? You are going to challenge him, you know?] Even though Ddrairg hated Riser, he had to admit that Riser was strong. "You don''t need to worry, Ddraig. I will win! No, we will win! As long as we''re together, we will be able to defeat anyone!" Issei said confidently, especially when he thought about the power he gained from the Chichigami, the God of Breasts. [You are right.] Ddraig also had confidence when he thought about Chichigami. Due to Chichigami, Issei was different from before. He was no longer just a normal human who was reincarnated as a devil. Instead, after his body was destroyed, he gained the body of Ddraig, the Red Dragon Emperor and one of the Heavenly Dragons. Moreover, he also gained the body of Chichigami, the God of another world. Thebination of the Heavenly Dragon and God gave him a powerful strength. Even if Issei was stabbed by the poison from Samael once again, nothing would happen to him as his body from the Chichigami would protect him. At this moment, whether it was Issei or Ddraig believed that they could defeat Riser.Still, at the same time, when they thought of Riser, they also felt chilled by Riser''s viciousness as Riser used Diodora to kill him. Diodora definitely wasn''t the only one, and there were many people who were used by Riser. Issei knew that he couldn''t let this evil go on the rampage in this world any longer, especially when Riser also nned to reach out his hand toward another world. Issei was given power by Chichigami, and it was also due to this that he realized the great mission that was given to him. Issei was going to protect this world! Still, before that, Issei wanted to meet everyone first. "I wonder how everyone is." [Are you still going to be a devil, Partner?] "Naturally! I want to be Buchou''s strength no matter what, after all." For Rias, Issei would do anything. Ddraig looked at Issei helplessly, but he didn''t say anything. Still, he knew that Issei might say something with dignity or worthy of being admired since Issei would do anything for the woman he liked, but he knew that this guy was just lustful toward Rias'' breasts. "Buchou, I aming!" Issei was ready to meet Rias, but suddenly, a burly figure suddenly appeared before him. "Issei-senpai!" "?!" Issei and Ddraig were startled and felt like their hearts almost stopped. However, the one who appeared not only this burly figure but there were many others around this figure. "Wh-Who are you guys?!" Even though Issei had be powerful, his mentality was still the same as ever. He had never thought of himself as special and thought of himself as nothing but a perverted high school. There was no doubt that Issei was full of contradictions. When Issei met someone that he didn''t like, he would pretend that he was above them, but when he met someone that he didn''t know, he would cower and feel slightly inferior, especially when all the guys who appeared in front of him werehandsome! Why the hell are all of them guys?! I want girls! Still, Isseimented, wondering why the one who greeted him was a group of guys, but even so, their sudden appearance startled him, and he quickly made a fighting gesture, ready to fight all of them. Yet, strangely enough, Issei didn''t feel any animosity from them. Instead, all he felt was like they were seeing... a hope? What was happening? Whether Issei or Ddraig felt confused since they had just been away for a while, but why was there so much change? Before they were reincarnated, Chichigami had told them that they had been away for a few months; what could happen in those few months? If it had been a few years, Issei might have panicked, but this was just a few months, after all, so there should have been nothing, right? Moreover, why was the robust and muscr man in front of him quite familiar for some reason? As Issei squinted his eyes, wondering who this man was, everyone who saw Issei felt like they were saved. Issei might not realize it, but his body exuded a special aura that would give anyone who believed in him hope, especially when Chichigami had be part of his body, causing a Divinity to exude. At this moment, Issei had be thebination of a man, a dragon, and a god. Issei was simply the hope of everyone who had been living in a torment of both fear and oppression. They knew that as long as they had this man, they could defeat that devil, they thought. Yet, Issei didn''t know that since he didn''t even realize that he was a special existence. Nevertheless, Gasper, from the future, was already in tears when he saw Issei. In his timeline, everything was ravaged, and he was the only one that escaped. No, with his power, it should be impossible for him to escape. If there was a reason why he could escape, it was all due to Issei from the future, giving him a chance to go to the past, so he wouldn''t waste this chance, and he was going to save everyone! Still watching Gasper from the future, who cried, Issei was startled and asked unsurely, "...Gasper?" "Yes, Issei-senpai?" "GASPER?!" Issei and Ddraig almost popped their eyes out since the girly young man had be such a muscr man. "What''s happening? How could you be like... this?" Issei couldn''t believe his junior, who always dressed in the girl uniform, would suddenly be like this. Still, he shook his head and suddenly had a bad premonition. "What about Buchou? Asia-chan? Akeno-san? And Koneka-chan? Let''s go and meet them!" With such anticipation, Issei wanted to meet everyone, but Gasper, from the future, didn''t know how to exin this matter. "Wh-What? What''s wrong?" "Issei-senpai, calm down." Gasper took a deep breath and said, "Rias-buchou and everyone had been taken by Riser Lucifer." "....." Issei. Chapter 372: Issei is powerful! Chapter 372: Issei is powerful! It was like a blunt weapon was mmed into his brain. Issei felt like his world was spinning as he couldn''t believe what Gasper had said to him. "No way! I won''t believe it!" Issei screamed with all of his might and didn''t believe what Gasper had said to him. No, he knew that it was possible, especially when he thought how close Rias and the others with Riser were. While he tried to fight Riser, the others didn''t want to have much of a conflict. Yet, how could he ept it?! Riser was the person who had plotted to kill him! Riser used Diodora as a pawn to kill him! Riser was a downright evil that should be erased from this world! Issei thought that as long as he returned to Rias and the others, he could take down Riser, especially when he had gained the power of Chichigami! By using the power of breasts, he would grow stronger and defeat Riser! Yet, unexpectedly, Gasper told him that Riser had taken down Rias and others! The possibility existed, but Issei didn''t want to believe it! So, at this moment, Issei quickly ran into the direction of the Kuoh Town! Even though he wasn''t sure how he could know the direction, he moved by instinct. It was like how an ant was attracted by sugar; he could detect his beloved boobs so far away! Even if Issei was on the edge of the world, he could pinpoint the location of those beloved boobs! Watching Issei, who left so suddenly with a speed that stunned everyone, they had even more confidence in Issei as their savior, so at this moment, everyone had decided to follow Issei wholeheartedly, fully believing that he was the savior. Yet Gasper panicked, especially when he thought about what had happened between Riser and Rias and her group. "You guys go back first! Georg, help me!" While they were all confused, they all followed Gasper''s words from the future. Still, those who weren''t extras, especially Tobio and Arthur, sighed and knew what was happening. "Georg, help him!" "Go!" While Georg was confused, under the urging of everyone, he quickly used the "Dimensional Lost" to return everyone to their hiding ce and also followed Gasper to chase after Issei. Nevertheless, Issei was desperate, trying to erase all the nightmares that kepting to his head. He didn''t want to believe it, but the more he thought, the more possible it was. It was also for this reason that he didn''t dare to meet Rias, Akeno, or even Koneko. As for the current timeline for Gaser and Kiba? Issei knew that those two would be alright, so the first person he thought to meet was Asia. Yes, Asia. Among all the people Issei knew, there was no doubt that Asia was the one that he trusted the most. They had been together for so long, and he was also the first person who had ever given her kindness. They even lived together, and he also saved her from Diodora. Even if the others got angry at him due to his stupidity and perverted act, she would only scold him lightly before relented to his worldly desire as she had probably given up. However, Issei didn''t know that and only thought that Asia was probably the only one that hadn''t been eaten by Riser. Yes, as he walked on this returned journey to the Kuon town, many thoughts gued his mind, and the more he thought, the more he felt it was possible for Rias to fall into Riser''s arms. Rias was like that, after all. When they met for the first time, Rias unted her breasts, and she even dared to sleep with him. Also, wasn''t it possible for Rias to do the same with Riser? Moreover, with what Rias had done to him, like pping or even getting angry, Issei didn''t believe in Rias, yet somehow, deep in his heart, he still wanted to believe that Rias could give her virginity to him! No, Buchou''s virginity is mine! Issei made a vow, but due to his timidity, he decided to visit Asia first since he knew that Asia was the most stable and kindest among all the girls. Moreover, he also felt worried about his parents since he had been away for a few months. A few months might be short for a supernatural being, but for a human, it was a long time. Still, he didn''t think that Riser would do anything to his parents since he knew that unlike him, whose heart was small and even stinky, Riser''s heart was so vast that Riser wouldn''t even care about a small being such as his parents. Yes, his parents were normal humans. Even so, they were his parents! Still, if Riser dared to do something unforgivable to his parents, then he wouldn''t give it to him! With that thought, he quickly arrived at Kuoh Town without realizing how powerful he had be. Issei nned to go home and check with his parents and also Asia since they were living together. Yet, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t beat teleportation, and as expected, he was stopped by Gaster from the future. "Wait, Issei-senpai! Wait! Don''t go!" "No! Let me go, Gasper! I need to see them!" "No! Please! You won''t be able to bear it! And you might make Riser-sama notice you!" They were just at the outer part of Kuoh Town; they hadn''t entered this town, but Gasper knew that as long as they entered, they would be noticed by anyone! Especially when Issei''s aura was zing high as if trying to attract everyone''s attention. Frankly, it was a miracle that no one noticed Issei at this moment. "No, I need to go!" Issei didn''t care about Gasper''s words, and he didn''t want to believe in Gasper. Moreover, he wanted to confirm with his own eyes! "Then, see it from here! Your eyes should be able to see your house from this spot!" "Eh?" Gasper didn''t think to stop Issei anymore since it was impossible for him to stop. His power might reach the Super Devil, but Issei''s power was alreadyparable to the Great Red! Yes, Issei was as strong as the Great Red! Chichigami wasn''t a weak god. Instead, he was a powerful god worshipped by every man. Moreover, breasts were the spring of life. In other words, Issei, who hadbined himself with Chichigami, had be the God of Life! Still, Gasper''s words awoken Issei. While he was stunned, he squinted his eyes, trying to search for his house, and he was surprised that he could see it from such a distance. After all, this had never happened to him before. Was this the power of Chichigami? Issei thought that he might need to learn more about the power of Chichigami, but with his brain, he was afraid that it might be a little hard to do. Nevertheless, it was great to know that he had be powerful! Issei was so happy, thinking that he would be weed by everyone, especially after he became so powerful. Nevertheless, when he looked at his house even deeper, his eyes widened, and his world spun once again as he saw Riser and Asia together inside his room. "RISEERRRRRRR!!!!" Chapter 373: One day Chapter 373: One day Issei wasn''t sure how he felt. His heart wasplex, filled with anger and disbelief, and also... strangely excited. Yet, watching the kind-hearted and gentle Asia show such a lewd expression while under the arms of his enemy, he wanted to run away! Yes, he wanted to run away! Issei didn''t want to believe it! What was happening? How did this happen? Moreover, Issei had to say that Riser was too evil since he dared to y with Asia in his room. While Asia was shyand didn''t want to, it was easy to see that she didn''t hate the feeling of being pounded by Riser in his room. While Issei hoped this was a dream, he knew that this was a reality. Still, when Issei didn''t know what to do, he was hugged by Gasper. "Gasper?" "It''s okay, Senpai. It''s okay. They are just being deceived by Riser. Riser is evil! As long as you defeat him, then you will get everything! Whether it is Rias-Buchou, Asia-senpai, or the others, all of them will go back to your arms!" "Ye-Yes! That''s right! It''s all that guy''s fault! If it isn''t because of that guy, then this won''t happen!" Issei, who didn''t want to believe in reality, felt better when he heard all of this. He felt like everything was Riser''s fault, and it was all because of Riser that everyone became like this! Yet, when Issei thought about how strong Riser was. Can I defeat him? "Senpai, let''s go back to our hiding ce first. We need to build our strength first and gather our allies. That way, we will be able to defeat him and gain victory, so they won''t be controlled by Riser anymore!" "Can... Can we really do it?" "Believe in yourselves, Senpai! You have the power of the Red Dragon Emperor and Chichigami! Right now, you are just as strong... No, you are stronger than Riser Lucifer! Believe in your strength! If you don''t believe it, why don''t you train first?" "Train?" "Yeah, you have a lot of unique powers within you. Let''s learn it first before we start to defeat this evil!" Issei didn''t feel that this was a bad idea since he didn''t want to stay in this ce any longer. When he had be stronger, then he would return, bringing down Riser, who had caused a lot of misery to everyone. "I will definitely be stronger!" "That''s Issei-senpai that I know!" Gasper was excited since he could see that Issei had returned to how he used to be. Issei, who was strong and confident and never gave up! This was his Issei-senpai! Still, Gasper didn''t lie since the power of Issei had be stronger than Riser Lucifer, but Issei''s mentality hadn''t been adjusted, and he was still hit by what was happening between Riser and Asia. Nevertheless, unlike the girls who left Issei, he wouldn''t leave Issei, and he would be with him forever! "Let''s go, Issei-senpai. Georg, we need to do this." "Yes." "Where are we going?" Issei was curious as he was eager to grow stronger to defeat Riser. "Romania." "Romania?" While Issei was confused, he followed Gasper and Georg obediently, wishing to pay back what Riser had done to him a thousand times! As for Rias, Asia, and the others, Issei thought that they were being forced by Riser! Yes, that''s right! They were forced by Riser! ''Wait for a while, Buchou! Asia-chan! Akeno-san! Koneko-chan! I''ll save you!'' Along with all the women with wonderful boobs, he would save all of them from Riser''s evil clutch. However, what they didn''t knowwas that Riser had been waiting for them, thinking that they had time to grow stronger. ''Finally...'' Even though Asia tried to be aggressive, it was hard for her to do so with her nature, but Riser enjoyed it regardless. Still, he had expected this, but he felt conflicted by how easy it was for Issei to grow stronger. When he almost died due to the Great Red and became stronger, Issei suddenly returned and became as strong as him by relying on the power of the god from another world. ''God from another world, huh?'' Not only someone from the future but even a group from another world wanted to take him down. What was wrong with this world? Was it not okay for him to be the leader of this world? Why had there always been trouble? Riser wondered why the world wished for Issei to be the king of this world. Was it because Issei was a pervert? Was it because Issei was an idiot? Or was it because Issei was "Yasashi"? Probably, thest was the reason why Issei was chosen. Yasashi (Kind). This is the universal trait of every protagonist of thelight novel. Unlike those who were kind, gentle, and willingly being pushed around by everyone, Riser couldn''t do that, and it was probably the reason why many tried to take him down. Whether it was Hades and his group, Rizevim, and the others, Diehauser, then there was also Issei. ''Lastly, gods from another world and also someone from the future.'' Riser wondered what he did to be attacked like this. He had never ever thought to attack another world or the future after all, or were they thinking that he wouldn''t attack them? With that thought, he didn''t have any hesitations. The moment he erased Issei from this world, he was going to take down the parallel world and also another world. No matter what, they were going to die. With that thought, Riser was about to leave, but Asia held him tightly. "Asia?" "Stay here, Riser-sama~! I willfort you more~!" Asia tried to seduce him, but Riser asked, "You know Issei has returned?" "...." Asia. Riser wasn''t surprised by Asia''s decision to seduce him and did something that she wasn''t used to. Yet, he wondered how Asia could tell whether Issei had returned or not, but he wouldn''t be surprised if she could tell since she was one of the main heroines. "You know that he is nning to kill me, right?" "I..." "Do you want to go to him?" Hearing his callous question, Asia showed a wry smile since she knew that her worth in his heart wasn''t so significant. Even if she left, it didn''t matter to him, but she didn''t want to lose him. "...I can''t leave. I am already like this. You have stained and shaped me into your shape." "Wasn''t it you who seduced me?" Asia blushed and buried her face in his chest, trying to hide her pout since wasn''t it he who seduced her during her weakest? Yet, she was also willing to fall for him and wished to be held by him, so she knew that she was also at fault. "One day," Riser said. "I will give him one day. I know that you owe him, but don''t expect me to give him mercy since he is the one who wants to kill me first." Frankly, in his mind, Issei was nothing but just a tool for those around him. In his thoughts, Issei was just like a nuclear weapon in the hands of bad people. Yet, it was also probably why Issei was chosen since it was easy to control Issei. "Thank you, Riser-sama." One day... How could Issei have such a short amount of time? Nothing. Yet, Asia knew that this was Riser''s gentleness toward her. It was because she could be a good woman for him that he was willing to give Issei a day. Knowing that put her heart at ease somehow since it made her realize that he thought of her more than she had thought, and slowly but surely, Issei disappeared from her heart. Chapter 374: This is our time! Chapter 374: This is our time! Romania. It was one of the biggest countries in Eastern Europe. While Issei didn''t know why he was brought to this ce, there was no doubt that this was the best ce to hide. Why? This was the territory of the Vampire, a powerful supernatural being that didn''t join the alliance. Due to their nature and also origin, they were proud beings. Even if they were troubled, they wouldn''t ask for help, thinking that they could handle everything. However, in front of the power of Gasper from the future and the remnant of the Hero Faction and also Vali''s group, they quickly took down and controlled the entire territory of the vampire in Romania. As for why Gasper chose this ce, it was partly due to his selfishness. Yet, there was no doubt that this ce was the most perfect ce to hide. Still, to exin from the beginning, Gasper was born in Romania as a Dhampir, with a noble vampire as his father and a human female as his mother. However, due to a certain mutation in his body, no one liked him, and he was isted or even hated due to this mutation. He didn''t know the reason previously and thought that he was just an unwanted child, but then everything changed when Rias came to him and made him her servant. Nevertheless, many things happened, and here he was, bing a powerful devil that reached a Super Devil level. However, even if Gasper had be so powerful, he was still helpless against Riser. Even in the future, Issei was unable to do anything, so here he was, returning to the past, trying to get rid of Riser, nipping off the bud before it bloomed into a carnivore flower. Issei was that hope. Still, as Gasper waited for Issei, he also went to Romania to clear up all the obstacles for his dearest friend, Valerie Tepes. ording to the timeline in the original story, at this moment, the leader of the vampire of the Carmi Faction went to visit the devil, asking for Gasper. However, such a thing didn''t happen on this timeline since Gasper from the future came and cleared up everything for Valerie Tepest. Like him, Valerie Tepes was also a Dhamphir, an existence that was born between a vampire and a human, and like him, she also had something special inside her body. Longinus. Yes, she owned Longinus, which was the strongest type of Sacred Gear in the world. Yet, there was no doubt that what Valerie had was among the unique types. Sephiroth Graal. It is named after the Holy Grail from the Last Supper that Christ used and the Grail of Arthurian Legend. Sephiroth Graal, along with True Longinus (Holy Spear), Incinerate Anthem (Holy Cross), Alpha Tyrant (Holy Nail), and the Shroud of Turin are known as the Holy Relics. It takes the appearance of a golden cup. Still, hers are special, and it gives her three golden cups of the same appearance. Still, this Longinus allows the possess toe into contact with the principles of life itself. The possessor is also forcefully told about how both life and souls are made, in addition to taking in the mind and concept of death, living, and various other things. Yes, if Valerie wished to, she could reincarnate death. It was also for this reason that she was being targeted by Rizevim, the leader of the Old Satan Faction, which became the Qlippoth. Theck of people and the weak were the disadvantages of this terrorist group, so how could they deal with this problem? They decided to return death to the living world. In the original, their n seeded, as they had reincarnated many powerful evil dragons to help them with their n. Yet, in this world, there was no way for Gasper to allow that to happen. Watching his beloved be tortured every day, even if he knew that she would be okay, he couldn''t let that happen, so he directly attacked the headquarters of the vampire and then pushed the Qlippoth away. Naturally, he also took down the Vampire group along with two noble houses, but they weren''t his opponents. Some of them might fight, but facing his power, nothing could be done. If they wanted to escape from Gasper, they needed the help of the alliance, but the arrogance of the vampire knew no bounds, so they might as well be followers of Gasper in the future, considering he was partly a vampire. Still, Valerie, who saw Gasper as the future, also happily helped him, and it was also due to her that their n for this revolution saw bright hope. "Is this where the vampire is living?" Issei asked curiously and also felt a bit strange as everyone was staring at him with reverence. Still, he never understood his power, so he didn''t know what kind of effects his small action, just walking like this, would have on everyone. "Yes, this is the territory of the vampire. It''s a secret ce that no one wille to us." "Isn''t that a perfect ce?" Nevertheless, Issei had to say that this ce was quite gloomy as it was mostly dark. Still,pared to the hatred he felt at that moment, he didn''t care much where he would stay. As long as he became stronger and defeated Riser, he would do anything! "Senpai, you will be surprised after this." "What?" Issei was confused, but Georg, who followed them, could only smile since he knew that under the leadership of Issei, Gasper from the future, and also Valerie, everything would be okay. Still, the surprise that Gasper wanted to show Issei hadn''t ended, and he brought Issei to a luxurious mansion within the territory of the vampire. While Issei was confused, he still followed Gasper until his eyes widened. "Si-Si-Si..." "Yo, Issei-kun." Sirzech greeted Issei with a gentle smile. "Sirzech-sama!" Issei was crying when he saw Sirzech. However, Sirzech wasn''t the only one since Ajuka, Azazel, Odin, and many others. Yes, with the power of Sephiroth Graal, Valerie returned everyone from thend of death. Moreover, they weren''t the only ones, as Valerie also reincarnated many others from evil dragons and those powerful beings that were dying. At this point, it wouldn''t be wrong to say that their force wasn''t even lost to the alliance! "Issei-kun." "It''s been a while. "Yo, Red Emperor Dragon!" Everyone was so happy to meet each other, and when they saw the power emitted from Issei, all of them saw hope, so the moment Issei calmed down, they quickly told him what was happening. Still, to not scare Issei, they tried to lower Riser and told Issei what kind of evil Riser had done to the world. This time, the initiative was in their hands, and they would definitely take down Riser! With that thought, they made Issei full of spirit so he would be ready to fight Riser. "Yes, I will do my best!" Issei shouted with all of his might, showing his determination to defeat Riser, yet what they didn''t know was that Riser was already on his way to destroy all of them. Chapter 375: Greed and Catastrophe Chapter 375: Greed and Catastrophe As everyone pinned their hope on Issei, wishing him to master his power as soon as possible, there was no doubt that the vampire nobles that had been conquered probably had the mostplex attitude toward Issei and his group. If it was before, they might not have said anything and even supported them since they had helped them kill all those who tried to harm the interest of the vampire. However, what they didn''t expect was that Issei, Gasper, and the others would try to conquer all of them and invite them to fight the alliance! At this moment, all the nobles, whether they were part of the Cami Faction or Tepes Faction, gathered together and talked about this problem as they feared that they would fight the alliance. They might not join the alliance, but it didn''t mean that they wanted to fight it! Still, it was impossible for them to talk about this matter openly, especially when they could see Issei, Gasper from the future, Valerie, and those who returned from death were all so powerful! So, in the secret room, all of them gathered and discussed the problems that had been weighing their minds. "Queen, what should we do?" "King!" Queen Cami and King Tepes fell silent since they couldn''t answer this question. They were all too weak, after all, and facing a mighty power, there was nothing that they could do. "Do the alliance know about them?" "No, they shouldn''t know." "We have been in istion after all." This was probably the best news that they had heard, and they were also d that their vampire had always been in a state of istion. "I think that''s the best, isn''t it?" "I agree." All of them at that moment agreed that they just pretended that they didn''t know anything. Anyway, the alliance didn''t ask them, and Issei and his group didn''t do anything, just staying in their ce, training to be stronger. Whether it was the alliance or Issei and his group, they didn''t want them to be their enemies. "But is it really okay, Queen?" "What do you mean, Elmenhilde?" Elmenhilde Karnstein, a noble of the House of Karnstein, hesitated for a while, then said, "If we just pretend that we don''t know anything, what will happen if the alliance knows that we have been hiding Issei and his group?" "Then, what do you want us to do, Elmenhilde?!" "Yeah, they are too powerful!" "Especially that Gasper..." Everyone was still shocked and shaken by Gasper''s ability to stop the time. Moreover, Issei''s aura was just too unbelievable. Frankly, they felt like it was better for them to support Issei and his group instead of the alliance, as the alliance only had several nonmain gods. Their leader was Riser Lucifer, a devil whom they were looking down on. Yet, this was normal as they had never seen Riser and only stayed on their territory, ignoring the outside. "Even so, he had defeated Buddha and those gods from Hindu myth." "That''s just the news; who knows the truth?" Elmenhilde rolled her eyes, then said, "I don''t want to say this, but can we really fight the entire alliance, and will this group of strangers help us? They are not vampires, after all." When this question was asked, no one could say anything. Could they really trust Issei and his group? They weren''t so naive to believe that they could entrust their life to Issei and his group. Instead, if a danger came, they wouldn''t hesitate to abandon Issei and his group. Yet, the question was their attitude. If they reported Issei and his group to the alliance, then they knew that even if they didn''t be members of the alliance, the alliance wouldn''t mistreat them. Moreover, they also had to admit being a member of the alliance was great as they would be protected by anything. They didn''t need to fear terrorist organizations, and they started a trade of culture, magic, technologies, and many others with other myths. The benefits were so great that they knew that it was stupid for them to reject this offer. If there was something that made them stop this, it was because they would definitely, under Riser Lucifer, whether it was Queen Cami or King Tepes, not be their queen or king anymore. Moreover, they also weren''t sure whether Riser would be fair to them. Even worse, they also had heard about Riser''s hobby of sleeping with other wives and women, which was something that they hesitated about. Still, sleeping with the wives and the women of others was nothingpared to many bad hobbies that evil beings usually had. So, at this moment, all the nobles fell in silence and turned into their king and queen, wondering what their decision would be. "To be honest, I want to believe in this group." "This group?" "You mean?" "Yes, Issei Hyoudou." Not only the queen and the king but also all of them wanted to believe in Issei and his group. They didn''t know why they felt like this, but they felt like Issei was on the righteous side. They felt like they could believe in Issei and wanted him to be the real leader of the world. But "But I also don''t want us to be the enemy of the alliance." Yes, the alliance might not be like that on the righteous side, but it was more realistic. The stronger got everything, and the weaker lost everything. If they had joined the alliance when it was weak, it would have been great, but the alliance had be a behemoth that if they joined, they were nothing but just a side character, so there was no doubt many were jealous of the East Youkai Group, who had joined Riser from the beginning when he had nothing. Moreover, it was clear if they became the enemy of the alliance, they would be killed by Riser, like the Chinese and Hindu myths that were ravaged by him. So, what should they do? Should they bet on Issei and his group? Or should they just give Issei and his group to the alliance? After all, it wasn''t bad to maintain the status quo. As they had a hard time determining what to do, Riser had already arrived at the territory of the vampire, and without hesitation, he took all the people inside this territory into the space created by the "Duelist," "Dimensional Lost" and "Innovate Clear." "Reality Phantasm." At this moment, no one thought that they were teleported into a different dimension, especially when Riser used the "Area of Invisibility" ability, but it didn''t matter since Riser had decided to erase all of them. "Cardinal Catastrophe." The sea of fire swallowed everything, burnt, and killed everything. Chapter 376: Everything is about to end Chapter 376: Everything is about to end Whether it was Issei, Gasper, or the others, they had a chill and realized they were about to be killed! "ARRRRRGGGGHHHHH!!!" Issei wasn''t sure where this power came from, but as he wished to protect everyone, he used his power to protect everything from this catastrophe as expected. As it was so sudden and had so much might, the numbers that he could protect were limited. Still, those who weren''t protected by Issei were all instantly killed, and there was no resistance. If there was something that they were d for, they were d that their death was painless. Nevertheless, Riser was surprised by how strong Issei had be. Was this the power of the god of another world? He could tell that Issei''s body exuded a strange divinity, which made him appear different from others. It was like this guy was a god, but it was also because of this that he felt the world was really such a bastard. It was so easy to kill Issei before, but when Issei suddenly returned, his power dramatically increased. Riser could tell that Issei was as strong as the Great Red, or even slightly stronger. Yet, when he thought about how a god from another world could contact Issei without being noticed, he knew that he needed to take those creatures from another world seriously. Nevertheless, while Riser was thinking about the creatures from another world, Issei was enraged. "RISEEEEEERRRRR!" There was no trace of respect, and what was left was only hatred since, at this moment, he could see how evil Riser was. Due to the Riser attack, there was no trace of anything. The majority of the living beings that lived on this territory burned into nothingness directly, and those who could stay alive were those who stayed behind him. At this moment, everyone was filled with both fear and hatred, especially those from the devil. "WHY DID YOU DO THIS TO US!?" "WHY DO YOU HAVE TO KILL US?!" "IS THIS HOW THE ALLIANCE WILL BE?!" All the nobles cried and shouted furiously toward the de facto leader of the alliance, Lucifer Riser. Even if Riser was frightened, how could they control their emotions when they saw many of their loved ones were killed? If they weren''t lucky with their meeting position to be behind Issei, then they knew that they would be on the same fate as those who were killed! So, there was no way for them to control their emotions! Yet, while the vampires were enraged, like Issei, Sirzech, Ajuka, Azazel, and others, they had aplicated mood as they didn''t expect Riser to grow into such a monster. "Georg, we need to run away!" Nevertheless, Gasper knew from the future that they needed to run away. It wasn''t that he didn''t think that Issei wasn''t Riser''s opponent. As long as Issei worked harder, the defeat of Riser was just in front of their eyes, yet Issei didn''t even have time to train! Riser didn''t even give them time to breathe, and he directly attacked them! As of the moment, all of them, except for the vampires, wondered whether Riser had been waiting for Issei to return from death. All this time, Riser just let them go, waiting patiently, and when all of them were inside the, he took all of them down! They were unable to talk, and their lips were trembling, thinking about what they should do, but they also agreed with the decision of Gasper from the future to run away. "Wait! He can teleport anyone to his side!" Azazel quickly remembered something, but as expected, it was toote. Whether it was Georg or Valerie, the two of them were already in Riser''s hands. "GEORG!!!" "VALERIE!!!" Yet, no matter how hard they screamed or tried to help those two, everything was toote. Riser took out the Longinus within the two and threw them away, killing them. Georg aside, probably others might feel that it was a shame for Valerie, but this woman was so vicious, wishing to kill him with the army of the death. Was there even a point to keep her then? "RISEEEEERRRRRR!" Gasper from the future was furious, and he lost his mind directly, but before he did anything, his body was cut in half. Fortunately, he was able to return to the past and stay alive once again, but once again, he was cut, but he stayed alive once again by using the power of time. Riser felt that Gasper was troublesome, so he thought he would take out the Sacred Gear of Gasper in the future, but then, if he couldn''t kill Gasper, then he might as well torment him. Still, Azazel saw this n. "HURRY UP AND STOP HIM! ATTACK HIM!" He knew that their situation was at its worst, but as long as Issei could do something, they would be able to save this world! "ARRRRRGGGGHHH!!!" As Gasper''s body was burnt by the eternal fire, the others started to attack Riser. The hero faction, especially Leonardo, the owner of the Annihtion Maker, is a high-tier Longinus with the ability to create any creature that the possessor can imagine. He directly sacrificed himself and turned himself into a 1,000-tall monster made of light to destroy Riser. Sirzech and Ajuka also used their everything to stop Riser, but suddenly, their bodies stopped. "D-Dammit..." "As expected, huh?" As Riser had taken Sephiroth Graal out of Valerie''s body, Riser had taken control over their bodies, and it was also due to this that the two of them attacked Leonardo, who had be a monster. Facing all of them, there was no trace of mercy on him, especially when he had decided to kill all of them. "Hurry up and attack him! Kill him! Otherwise, we will be killed!" Yet, after saying those words, Azazel died. With the power of Sephiroth Graal, Riser controlled them, and along with the power of "Mirror Lion," his control over this Longinus was stronger. At this moment, no one could stop him, and it was just a time before he was about to die. Still, watching how many of those who still had the will to fight, Riser wondered whether the aura of the protagonist was as strong as ever, but it didn''t matter. Suddenly, the world lost its color, and ck lightning shed all over his body, bringing a powerful impact to all the present. Those who couldn''t endure it directly died, or rather, all of them died. Riser ignored Issei and focused on Gasper from the future, yet how could Issei allow all of this?! "AARRRRGGGGGGHHHHHHH "I WON''T FORGIVE YOU!!!! "RISEEEEERRRRR!!!! "DIVINE DRAGON!!!!" His armor''s shape and the armor''s color changed from pure crimson to a mix of crimson and white. Additionally, this form gained a total of four wings, each one containing a cannon. Two of the cannons are over his shoulders, and the other two are under his arms. This was the power he newly gained from Chichigami! Divine Dragon! "HEAVENLY BLASTER!!!!" The four cannons on his wings aimed at Riser before Issei shot out a powerful holy aura st, intending to kill Riser! Yet, Riser didn''t dodge, and he just raised Gasper, which he grasped in his hand on this st. "Wa" Issei wanted to stop this attack, but it was toote! *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!* The world, the space, and everything shook. Due to this attack, the firm space cracked like a broken mirror before it was destroyed, returning them to reality. Yet, while Issei was wallowing in regret due to his rash actions, Ddraig quickly reminded him. "Partner!" "Wha" Under the destruction, Riser stood in midair calmly,pletely unscathed. Chapter 377: DDD! Chapter 377: DDD! "HOW?!" Issei and Ddraig were screaming in horror. They knew how powerful their attacks were, yet why was Riserpletely unscathed?! Or rather, why did Riser be stronger?! This waspletely unreasonable! If Riser knew what they were thinking, he would say that they had the same existence, too, as they had be as strong as him after a moment of reincarnation. Yet, even if Issei was as strong as him, it didn''t mean that Issei could defeat him. Instead, as Issei grew stronger, he also grew stronger. However, more importantly, his abilities were much better than Issei''s. Issei''s ability came from Ddraig and a god from another world, Chichigami. Ddraig''s ability was as simple as it was only a me and a physical enhancement. Meanwhile, Chichigami''s abilities were all perverted abilities. Those abilities weren''t bad, but facing Riser, they were meaningless. Riser had so many abilities that he might rarely use some of them, and all of them were powerful! With the "Ruler," all the attacks he received would be reversed and turned into healing and fortification. With "Agni," he could amplify something near-infinitely. With "Full Country," he was able to reflect on all the attacks he received, double its original. With "Sunshine," he could be stronger under the sun. With "Satanael," he could create a nuclear fusion reaction in his body, creating an almost unlimited amount of energy. Lastly, Riser also devoured the Great Red and made him able to inherit all the abilities owned by this dragon. So, whatever the attacks that Issei sent him, all of them were meaningless. Instead, the more he fought, the stronger he was. In the beginning, Riser only had a slight advantage, but the more they fought, the more advantage he had! "Why?! Why?! Why?!" Issei was scared silly as he faced Riser since all of his attacks were meaningless. Instead, he was the one that was being pushed. His body was full of injuries, he was bleeding all over, and he started to lose this confrontation. Even worse, he started to feel that death wasing! At this moment, he was filled with fear, wondering whether he was going to die once again. If so, then what was going to happen? If that was happening, could he reincarnate? When his thought was drawn into the abyss, Ddraig''s voice woke him up. "Partner, use my ability!" "Your ability?" "Prate!" Draig said strongly. "This is one of my ultimate abilities!" Like Albion, who had "Venom," a poison that was capable of erasing every being, Ddraig, as the Heavenly Dragon, also had a unique ability. Naturally, he had two abilities; one was pration, and the other was ultimate fire, but there was no doubt that the ultimate fire was meaningless to be used against Riser, butpration was different! This was his strongest ability! An ability that was capable of prating anything! With those words, Issei didn''t hesitate and used this ability. Even though he had never used this ability as a protagonist, it was natural that he was able to master every ability like he was breathing, so all the defenses on Riser''s body were directly prated. "We did it!" 2x Issei and Ddraig felt happy, but what they didn''t expect was that Riser''s body would be a light, and Riser would suddenly appear on top of Issei and then smash his head. *BOOOOOOOOMMMM!* Issei felt like his skull was cracked, and his face was melting as he was smashed by a powerful force that caused an earthquake in the entire eastern Europe. As the space that was created by Riser using "Duelist," "Dimensional Lost," and "Innovate Clear" was destroyed by Issei, it was impossible for his fight not to cause damage to the surroundings, but if there was someone that was med, it could only be Issei, right? Yet, Riser couldn''t help but frown as he didn''t expect that his space could be destroyed as the Great Red was unable to do so in the past. Naturally, their fight attracted the attention of many, and the Greeks and those from the church who were closer naturally came to see what was happening before they were dumbfounded by the aura exuded by Riser. Due to Riser''s aura, no one dared to get close, and all of them could only bow their heads in fear. Some of them even directly died as their souls were unable to endure the pressure from Riser''s aura. Yet, those things didn''t matter for Riser as it was their fault foring. "Get away from here, or you will die." Still, Riser reminded them, as he didn''t want many to die, after all, but if they didn''t listen, then that was it. Nevertheless, this fight was going to end, even if Issei had gained Chichigami''s power; Issei wasn''t his opponent. Riser is ready to give a finishing blow, but suddenly, a powerful force envelopes Issei and forces him to back away. His eyes became stern when he saw this pir of light before he turned his gaze and saw Gasper from the future. ''This guy...'' Riser didn''t expect this guy to be like a cockroach that was so hard to kill. He had taken out the Sacred Gear from this guy''s body, but somehow, Gasper was able toe back once again. Was it because Gasper had been using his Sacred Gear for so long that the ability of the Sacred Gear had be innate? If so, then how do you kill Gasper? Gasper couldn''t die as he could return to the past as long as he wished to, returning from death. Yet, if Gasper thought that he could do whatever he wished to, he was wrong. Riser directly invaded Gasper''s mind by using the ability he gained from the Great Red before he devoured him. If he couldn''t kill Gasper, then he might as well devour him and take all of Gasper''s abilities since he had to say Gasper''s ability was nice. Still, as expected, when he took Gasper''s ability, something happened to Issei. Issei, who was about to die at that moment, felt like his body was being invaded by something. "You... Who are you?" In his mind, Issei saw someone like himself, but he seemed much older and even had a goatee. It was like he was looking at his future self. "I am you from the future." "Yo-You are me from the future?!" Issei and Ddraig were dumbfounded when they saw Issei from the future. "Why are you here? What do you want to do with my body?" "Calm down. I am here to help you." "Help me?" "Yes, I will help you to defeat Riser, and after I clear him up, you will be able to get everything, so will you entrust everything to me?" In other words, Issei from the future was going to take over his body. If it was someone else, Issei might hesitate, but this was "him" from the future, and he could even see himself from the future to show such an expression. Only he knows himself the best. So, Issei''s answer was obvious. "Please defeat him for me." Issei knew that he couldn''t do anything against Riser. Even if he had be powerful, his cowardly heart couldn''t be erased so soon, so at this moment, he decided to entrust everything to Issei from the future. "You don''t need to worry. I will defeat him." At that moment, another transformation happened on Issei. The ck color suddenly mixed with the crimson and white dragon armor worn by Issei. "DDD!" "DIVINE DIABOLOS DRAGON!" Once again, Issei became even stronger. "......." Riser. Chapter 378: Your final is near! Chapter 378: Your final is near! As Riser gets stronger by devouring Gasper from the future, Issei also bes stronger due to hisbination with his future self. Yet, Riser had to say that this world was quite unfair. While he needed to do something tedious and even life-threatening, this guy became stronger due to a chance. Moreover, what was this? "I WON''T FORGIVE YOU, RISEEEERRRRR!!!!" Issei, who hadbined with his future, rose once again and started his attack. DDD. Diabolous Divine Dragon. This was his most powerful form. Thebination of current Issei, who had the body of a god, and his future self, who had the boy of the dragon and the devil, created a powerfulbination. Moreover, along with the experience and bravery that came with his future self, he had be so dangerous that he could even destroy this world. What is even more dangerous is his anger, which fueled his power and also made him even stronger. Nevertheless, facing this anger, Riser was confused. Why did he do it? Did he do something wrong? Why did Issei suddenlye to him from the future and say that he wouldn''t forgive him? As for the original Issei? Did this idiot forget that he was trying to take his former fiancee? Was Riser wrong to fight for his rights? In the beginning, no matter how ugly they were, Rias was his fiancee. Did Issei think that he could take Rias without angering him? How unreasonable! Nevertheless, Riser didn''t underestimate Issei since he knew that Issei hadbined even stronger, so strong that Issei''s existence was so bright. At that moment, Issei was like the brightest light in the abyss. He was an existence that led everyone during their darkest moment. But Riser? He had be evil, the one that plunged this world into misery.Nevertheless, it didn''t matter since he had gotten used to the role of viin. Even though he knew that he wasn''t a viin and he just wanted to live well, he was portrayed as evil in this world. Yet, it didn''t matter since being evil gave him everything, and he didn''tck anyone who believed in him. So, even if Issei appeared in front of everyone, it was hard for one''s heart to be swayed by Issei''s existence except for those who had a bad rtionship with Riser. As for those who had a great rtionship with Riser? All of them were solemn, wondering how to help Riser. Yet, Riser didn''t need their help. Even though Issei might have be stronger bybining the power of the Red Dragon Emperor, Chichigami, Ophis, and the Great Red from another world, he didn''t fear this guy! Taking out the True Longinus, Riser moved with the speed of light, charging with the intention to kill Issei in one go! Facing Riser''s vicious attack, Issei was startled by the future, but it was toote! At that moment, Riser''s brightness wasn''t even lost to Issei. His existence was bathed in the holiness that shouldn''t appear on a devil, yet it appeared on him. Issei might havebined himself with Chichigami, a god from another world, but Riser had devoured the God of the bible. The strongest Longinus, True Longinus, held the soul of the god of the bible, and he directly devoured it after he had gotten the "Holy Affinity" from Irina previously. "O Spear. The true Holy Spear which pierces through God. "Suck the ambition of the King of Domination sleeping within me and pierce through the gap of blessing and destruction. "You. Announce the will and turn it into a glow. "True Idea." At that moment, Issei felt death was near, but due to sheer coincidence, he was able to dodge it like a bug. The time seemed to stop and rewind, and his action to dodge somehow couldn''t be done, erased before his body was stabbed by this holy spear. Riser used the power of Desperado, erasing all the coincidences, fate, and many others, leaving only a result where Issei was dying at his hands! Issei widened his eyes, and he was in disbelief! "HOW?!" If it was a normal viin, they would be proud of his action and would arrogantly tell why the hero had lost. Yet there was no such thing on Riser. Riser was going to kill Issei! No one could stop him! Nevertheless, the world didn''t want Issei to die, and somehow a circle-like portal appeared and then sucked Issei, so Issei wouldn''t die along with summoning a powerful creature from another world! When this creature appeared, Riser ignored the presence that made everyone tremble with fear and killed it directly. Yet, this single moment gave Issei a chance to escape, and somehow, everyone also appeared as if they were called into this ce. "DEAR!" "DARLING!" "LUCIFER-SAMA!" Everyone was looking at Riser with concern before they were all dumbfounded, looking at Issei, who had somehow appeared once again. Nevertheless, watching everyone there, Issei''s expression became gentle, and then he shouted, "RISEEEERRR! I WILL COME BACK! I WILL SAVE THIS WORLD! I WILL SAVE THIS WORLD FROM YOU! YOU EVIL! YOUR TYRANY WILL DEFINITELY END! FOR SIRZECH-SAMA, AJUKA-SAMA, AZAZEL-SENSEI, AND EVERYONE! I WILL AVENGE THEM!" His shout was so loud as if he was afraid that no one would hear him. Yet, Riser was as calm as ever and had just thrown the True Longinus, who had escaped from another world, into Issei. "?!" Issei was startled, and others also quickly tried to close the portal whiletrying to erase the connection of the True Longinus with Riser. However, it was impossible. As the portal closed, the True Longinus kept chasing Issei, but Riser knew that it was impossible to kill Issei with it, so he might as well destroy it. In another world, the True Longinus was detonated by Riser. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!!!!* Yet, even so, Riser knew that it was impossible to kill Issei with that. However, he knew that it should be enough to kill many of the beings in another world. Still, the words that were shouted by Issei carried a magic-like effect, simr to brainwashing that would believe his words, which made many think that Riser had done something evil, yet under Riser''s aura, those thoughts disappeared. Even if Riser was evil, so what? They werefortable under his role, and all of them loved him. Moreover, even if they knew Riser was evil, was it even a problem? After all, they weren''t his opponent, and he could kill them anytime. As for Issei? This guy who had run away, was there even a need for them to think about him? Still, those who were still unconvinced by Riser had a seed of doubt, and they waited for Issei to return to this world to bring the world into the righteous! Nevertheless, even if Riser knew that he was still as calm as ever and called every one, he knew the end of his war would be soon. Chapter 379: Our next battle is against another world and parallel world Chapter 379: Our next battle is against another world and parallel world After the battle, Riser brought everyone to the meeting, whether it was the Maous, the Great King, an angel, a fallen angel, gods, and many others, whowere all called for this meeting. Nevertheless, it was all clear what Riser was going to say to them, especially when Riser''s battle was seen by everyone. Still, even so, they had to say, Riser was strong, so strong that they were unable to breathe or even look him in the eyes, so he was in silence. No one said anything, and they just lowered their heads, waiting for him to talk. Still, while they couldn''t talk, Serafall could say, "Dear, what''s happening?" "There is nothing much, but I will fight with creatures from another world and someone from a parallel world." "...." All of them were stunned still and couldn''t even say anything. They were tongue-tied, wishing to say something, but they couldn''t since it wasn''t the first time for Riser to be this decisive. It was like when he suddenly announced a war with Chinese and Hindu myths. It was so sudden that they were bbergasted, then suddenly he announced that he was going to fight with creatures from another world and someone from the parallel world. Nevertheless, the existence of another world and a parallel world stunned all of them! "I know that you might be confused, but like before, even if you don''t want to follow me, then you don''t need toe." Yes, Riser''s power was so mighty that their help wasn''t needed at all, which made them speechless. Frankly, his earlier battle had almost destroyed the eastern part of Europe. It was a disaster, and tens of millions of people died, but even so, it was just tens of millions, which was nothingpared to the billions of numbers of humanity. "What are you talking about, Riser-sama? We will follow you!" "Yeah, we will fight along with you!" "Even if our opponents are from another world or the parallel world, it doesn''t matter! We will win as long as we have you!" Riser smiled but then said, "Thank you, but you are a bit too weak." "...." Everyone. "Nevertheless, while I know that I don''t need to exin, I will tell you what they are and why I fought Issei Hyoudo." Riser knew that many wished to know, especially Rias and the others, since they didn''t expect to see Issei. Nevertheless, they didn''t believe Issei, especially when Issei was so strong. While they knew that they might be mocking Issei, the truth was like this. Issei wasn''t Riser''s opponent. The Red Dragon Emperor was just a Heavenly Dragon, after all. Even if it was strong, it was just an existence below the Great Red and Ophis. However, Riser was already above the Great Red and Ophis, so it was impossible for Issei to be his opponent. Yet, during that fight, Issei could be Riser''s opponent, so how? So, Riser told them from the beginning about the existence of another world and also a parallel world. It wasn''t that he needed to exin this matter to them, but he knew that his women wanted to know, and the others? They were just bonuses, as he was toozy to exin. Still, he exined from the beginning how he knew Gasper from the future, the one who helped Cao Cao and the other Hero Faction, the killer of Azazel, which made the fallen angels furious, but also sighed in relief as that member of the hero factions, especially Cao Cao, had been killed. "I waited and waited, and finally, I found out that they were waiting for Issei Hyoudo." Why? This was what made them confused since they didn''t understand why Gasper from the future, which Gasper from the current timeline trembled in fear as he was watched by everyone, waiting for Issei. Still, Riser''s answer made them speechless. Another world. God from another world used Issei as a way to dominate this world. Yes, Riser directly told them that the creatures from another world used Issei to control their world. As for whether they would believe in him or not, there was no way for them to doubt him since he was already dominating this world, so what was the point of him lying to all of them? Still, the creatures of another world aside, what about the parallel world? Why had they attacked them? No, why did theye to attack Riser? "What about the parallel world, Dear?" Sona asked curiously. "If I have to say... probably, they are afraid." "Afraid?" "Yes, they are afraid that I might invade, attack, and dominate them." "..." Everyone. "Would you do it, Dear?" "If it were before, I might not think so since I don''t even know the existence of a parallel world, but since they havee to attack me, then I might as well conquer them since they will give me nice resources." Hearing his words, everyone nodded. Riser was realistic, after all, and this is what they liked. Nevertheless, with this, whether it was the existence of another world or a parallel world, it didn''t matter since all of them were going to be conquered by Riser. Moreover, wasn''t it exciting to go to another world? "But, why Issei Hyoudou?" This was also a question that couldn''t be understood by everyone. Rias and the others knew the answer since Riser had talked about this matter to all of them, so Riser only repeated what he told Rias and the others. "Probably, in another world, he is the chosen one. You know, like the protagonist in the Shounen manga. He is the savior and the one who saves all of us. It is something like that." "..." They all fell in silence and couldn''t imagine how the perverted Issei Hyodou could be the savior of everyone, especially when Riser was so strong! "Anyway, whether it is another world or a parallel world, they are going to be my enemies. However, you don''t need to worry about them since they are as good as dead as theye. However..." Riser then looked at everyone and said, "There might be many stupid ones who think that Issei Hyodou is the one savior and will try to fight me, so when that happens, you should be prepared." Hearing those words, everyone nodded. As for Issei''s words that shouted to all of them that Riser was the real killer behind Sirzech, Ajuka, Azazel, and the others? They didn''t care since many weren''t involved with Sirzech, Ajuka, Azazel, and the others. Moreover, it was impossible for them to believe what Issei said one-sidedly. Even Grayfia didn''t believe that Riser had killed her husband since it was clear the one that killed Sirzech was Vali, and the others were Cao Cao. With those words, the meeting ended, and Riser knew that he needed to clean up all the pests before they were going to be Issei''s helpers to fight him when he returned. Still, before that, he was going to check his rewards since it definitely wouldn''t hurt for him to be even stronger, right? Then, as expected, his rewards were rich. Chapter 380: I love you Chapter 380: I love you As the meeting ended, Riser decided to check the rewards he gained from defeating many famous enemies. Nevertheless, he knew that everything was about to end soon. As long as he was able to defeat Issei, the creatures from another world, the parallel world, and also those who thought that they were on the right side, he knew that everything would beover. Yet, he had to say that it was so hard. Unlike the protagonist, who had the help of everyone, fighting with the power ofrades, Riser used the power of an individual, fighting by himself. However, it didn''t mean it was bad. Riser felt that it was better this way as he didn''t want to involve his problems with anyone, and the feeling of putting your life and future in someone else''s hands definitely wasn''t anything unpleasant. Closing his eyes as he enjoyed the quietness of his yard, Riser thought that this was going to be thest. Then, with that thought, he checked his rewards. [Congrattions, you have received "Cthugha, Lord of me God."] "...." Riser had to say that even though he only got one skill, this skill was amazing, and it was probably his reward after defeating all the members of the Hero Faction. Still, this was an evolved version of the "Agni, Lord of Charity" skill he had previously. If someone forgot, his "Agni" ability gave him the ability to amplify something near-infinitely. When used on a person, it can be used to either increase their strength to or past the limit of their bodies, resulting in living things being burned alive by their own body heat or otherwise falling apart. When used on an attack, the result is absolutely catastrophic, increasing its power to the absolute limit and creating the strongest offensive power. It was powerful, right? Yet the "Cthugha" skill was the enhanced version of that, which made it several times stronger. Not only was the ability to amplify anything almost infinitely,but this ability also included Thought eleration, Scorch Excitation, Parallel Existence, andSpace-Time Maniption. Dimensional Leap and Multi-Dimensional Barrier Now, let him exin what those abilities were used for. Thought eleration allows the user to greatly increase the speed of their thought process. It was quite simr to the skill which he had before, but it was stronger, he thought. Scorch Excitation. It was the "Agni" ability, giving him the ability to amplify anything infinitely but with a different name. Parallel Existence. It allows the user to split their consciousness and give flesh to independent alter egos of themselves, referred to as "An Other Body." "...." Riser had to say that this skill gave him a surprise as it allowed him to create a copy of himself, which was a great skill for him, to save his life as it would give him two lives. While he had never thought of using this skill to do so, he was sure that someone might think of using this skill for something perverted, but he wouldn''t do that. Still, let''s talk about the next skill. Space-Time Maniption. It allows the user to manipte and utilize the Elements of Space and Time, allowing them to perform Space-Time Connection or even Instant Motion, depending on their proficiency. With this skill, even if his opponents moved to a different ce or dimension or even stopped the time, they wouldn''t be able to stop him. Riser also tried to use this skill and tried to go to another world to end Issei and creatures from another world, but it seemed he needed to master these abilities more before he could do that. Still, this way, no one would be able to escape, and he also understood why those from the future or parallel worlds wished to kill him somehow. Yet, it didn''t matter, as he was the one who would kill them first. It was their fault for provoking him and wishing to kill him, after all, so don''t me him. Then, what about the next skill? Dimensional Leap. It''s a skill that allows the user to freely locate and travel to a location, even if it is in different dimensions or worlds, as long as there''s a guide or connection to it. ''Oh-ho?'' Riser smiled and thought that it was the only time before he ended everything. Then, thest skill. Multi-Dimensional Barrier. It is a barrier-type skill that achieves Absolute Defense through the utilization of an always active Multyer Barrier with a variety of abilities. It boasts a foolproof defense against physical, elemental, and emission-type attacks. While there are attacks that could potentially break it, if the user is able to analyze the nature of the oing attack, they can adjust the barrier to block it. Perfect, he thought. With this skill, no one could run away from him anymore. As he thought of that, someone gently massaged his temples. He opened his eyes and saw a beautiful crimson hair that was impossible to forget. "Does it feel good?" "A little harder." "Like this?" "Yeah, that''s good." Rias smiled and said, "If you need my help, just tell me." "Comfort me tonight." "I mean... if you want me to fight, I can do it too." Riser fell in silence and looked at Rias. Under his stare, Rias took a deep breath and said, "I could tell that Issei was hesitating when he saw me. If you used me, then your chance to win would increase." Even if Issei was controlled by creatures from another world, Issei was still the same pervert as ever. She could tell that as long as she asked him to do something, Issei would follow her words, and it would give Riser a chance to end him. "No." "Why?!" Stretching his hand, Riser pulled Rias into his embrace and hugged her in his arms. "I don''t want to use you for something like that." Riasy on his chest and said, "But... I want to help you. I don''t want to be a vase." "That feeling is enough. You are not strong enough. This Issei is different from the previous Issei." "...can you defeat him?" "I can kill him if he doesn''t run to another world." "Those hateful creatures from another world!" Rias gritted her teeth, then let out a helpless sigh as she put her hands on his chest. "You know..." "Hmm?" "I wish that... such a past never happened between us." "But it had happened, after all, and if we didn''t do so, our rtionship wouldn''t be like this." "...maybe, you are right, but there is always another possibility, right? There is a parallel world, after all." "What kind of possibility do you want?" "I mean... when you are with me, our family is happy, Onii-sama is living, and many others. Though, I can imagine that you are still with many women even if you are with me." Rias wasn''t confident about holding him alone, especially when she knew how strong he was, yet it didn''t matter as she didn''t mind him having a lot of lovers. Still, Riser was silent and didn''t say anything. "Riser?" "Hmm?" Looking at his profile and gentle smile, Rias also understood that if many things didn''t happen between them, it was impossible for them to be like this. "I love you." "..." Riser. "What''s with that expression?" Rias pouted since he didn''t show much of a reaction. "I didn''t expect you to say that in this situation." "So, what about you?" "Aren''t you clear?" "I am not." Watching Rias act like a baby, Riser only smiled and kissed her forehead. "I love you, Rias." Rias felt like her heart had almost exploded, and she hugged him tightly as she really couldn''t control her emotions. Whatever had happened in the past, she knew she loved him so much that he would give her everything, so she knew that in their next battle, they had to win. Chapter 381: Set up the right thing! Chapter 381: Set up the right thing! Still, by the end of the meeting, the existence of another world and the parallel world were quickly known by everyone. At that moment, they knew another danger was about toe to their home, and their battle was near, so all of them were prepared for that war to protect their homnd. Yet, while others wished to be protected, there were also those who were in doubt. One of them was those from the church, as they had seen the discussion that had happened in Eastern Europe. They felt like this battle was meaningless. Was a war necessary? Why should they kill each other? Why did so many have to die? They also couldn''t understand why the angels supported Riser in this war. Issei Hyoudou... This was an existence that they couldn''t forget. Unlike Riser, who appeared so evil, Issei was so bright, like the light that existed to guide them when they were blind. This was wrong! This was wrong! This was wrong! Their minds kept screaming as they refused to ept this war as they watched the catastrophe that appeared before them. "We can''t allow this wrongness anymore. We need to correct everything. There is no need for us to join this meaningless battle!" A young man with a gentle and kind appearance looked at everyone and said, "Can you lend me your strength?" With those words, everyone was moved, and they knew this was the time for them to correct everything. At the same time, in the realm of death, Hades and many other evil gods gathered together. "What do you guys think?" "What should we do? We need to fight." "Yeah, those creatures from another world are going to invade us, after all." Hades was speechless, but he didn''t deny that they needed to fight the creatures from another world. Still, watching their expressions, he knew that no one seemed to have any intention to fight Riser anymore. While he was speechless, he knew that the only one who could handle Issei Hyoudo was Riser Lucifer. Even though he hated Riser, it couldn''t be denied that Hades knew that Riser was strong. After all, if Riser wasn''t strong, could he humiliate him? "Hades, how about you give up?" "Yeah, there is no need for us to fight anymore." "I think the world under his ruler is great." For the evil gods, Riser''s firm, realistic lead while also letting them do whatever they wished way of the ruler as long as they didn''t bother him was a great thing. Moreover, he also had taken all the Longinus and Sacred Gears from those humans, which made them helpless and powerless against all of them. A human should be like this. It was also due to this that they hated the god of the bible who gave the powers to fight against the gods to the humans. What Riser did was correct, and they also didn''t mind following him. Moreover, he also wished to have a war against the parallel world and another world. It''s such a fun thing... how could they let Riserdo it alone? They also wished to be by Riser''s side, following and fighting! Or rather, all of them felt itchy, waiting for those creatures from another world and parallel world to fight! As for Hades? If there was no friendship between them, they wouldn''te at all. Anyway, Riser didn''t do anything to them, and they could just enjoy their lives without worry. Watching everyone, Hades was speechless and helpless, but there was nothing that he could do since their powers weren''t weaker than him. If they were together, he would be even more helpless. Moreover, they were in the realm of death, his home, and if they fought, his home would be destroyed. Frankly, Hades didn''t really hate Riser, either. If there was something that annoyed him by Riser, it was because he treated all the devils the same way as he hated a devil. However, in reality, he was weaker, and there was nothing he could do. He was like those who he had killed in the past,pletely helpless. "Just give up." Nyx, the Primordial Goddess of the Night, patted Hade''s shoulder. "I think it is better for us to follow him." If it was on the original, they wouldn''t give up no matter what, as Issei was a human, and they didn''t like him. However, Riser was a devil, a supernatural creature, and he was also a phoenix, which somehow rted to their myth, so no one hated him. "By the way, I want to meet him after this. Do any of you want to follow me?" Nyx suddenly said. "Huh? What are you nning to do?" "I have a surprise for him!" "Well, it doesn''t matter. I also want to meet Riser-sama too!" "Ah, how dare you use his given name! Use Lucifer-sama, bastard!" "Oh, I am special~! I am close to him~!" "How unfair!" Watching all the evil gods, who talked happily to meet Riser, Hades was speechless and helpless. Even if Riser didn''t do anything, the Alliance of Hell, an organization that he created to fight Riser, ended just like that. Letting out a helpless sigh, he hoped Rizevim wouldn''t give up, so it would be fun. Yet, as Hades had thought, Rizevim didn''t give up. Even though he knew the creatures from a parallel world and another world was going toe, he still wanted to plunge this world into more chaos, so here he was,ing to the territory of Bellial House. Unlike before, the Bellial House was quite empty, and the poprity of the champion was no longer there. Diehauser was as good as a dog in the eyes of many, so even if Rizevim came, he didn''t need to worry about anything as no one would find him. As expected, Rizevim found Diehauser, who was sitting on the top of the stone like an ill person. Heughed and said, "Hahaha... it''s funny to see the champion has fallen so low." Hearing thisugh, Diehauser turned his head in silence before widening his eyes. "You are..." "Hiahaha... you have guessed, right~! I am the real descendant of the Lucifer~! Diehauser-kun, do you want to follow me to bring this world to the right~?" "..." Diahauser was silent, but then, he took a deep breath and stood up, following Rizevim obediently. Nevertheless, Riser, who was in his vi, was speechless when a group of evil gods came to him happily as if they were his fans. Wait, they were his fans! However, he wondered why he became popr among the evil gods, which made him wonder whether a viin was the only path that he could choose. Chapter 382: The evil gods are nice Chapter 382: The evil gods are nice Riser wondered how many evil gods wished to follow him. Yet, it was great that they didn''t do anything strange and decided to follow him. Though, he had to say, he was surprised when he saw Hades was there. Hades stood in the corner, seemingly awkwardly, looking away. If Riser had to say, Hades was like a boy who had made his friend cry, then feeling regret before he was forced by the teacher to apologize. "Hades, what are you doing?" "Come! Didn''t you want to apologize!" "Hurry up!" Hades felt so ashamed at this moment; his skill-like face blushed somehow before he looked at Riser with an awkward expression and apologized, "..I am sorry for what I have done before, Riser Lucifer-sama." He probably also wasn''t used to apologizing, so he wasn''t sure what to say after this. Yet, this couldn''t be med. He is Hades! The god of death! How could such a mighty being apologize to others? If someone made a mistake, they would be the one killed by him! Yet, Riser was different since Riser was much, much stronger than him, and Hades also didn''t want to fight with him anymore as having a peaceful life and fighting the creatures from another world and parallel world was better. "...no, it''s okay. It''s great that we don''t need to fight each other due to a small matter." Riser was speechless, but he decided to ept Hades'' apology since he was amazed by Hades'' willingness to apologize. Unlike others, who could only apologize unwillingly after being forced or just stayed outside, ignoring everything and pretending that they had never done anything wrong, Hades was a man for being able to take the initiative to meet him and apologize in front of his friends. "Yeah, it''s great." The beginning of their fight all started due to the Five Principal ns, the human, and for them, the human was just a small insignificant being; why should they be troubled by it? Still, Hades also realized that Riser wasn''t bad at all. Even though Riser was above all of them, Riser didn''t pretend to be such a being and even treated them like a friend, which was great! Nevertheless, Riser realized when he lost something, he would also receive something. When those who followed the original would leave and even fight him, those who fought the original main character would all follow him. Even Hades, who at first tried to antagonize him, somehow mellowed up and told him everything about Rizevim. "Rizevim." "Yes..." Hades felt a little awkward, but he said, "He used Cocytus as a ce to hide." "You let him hide in your ce?" "Um." "....." What should Riser say at this moment? "Well, it isn''t really that big of a problem." In his mind, Rizevim was nothing but a tool. Rizevim thought that he could make a ssh on the world, but what he didn''t know was that everything was already in Riser''s control. Still, if Issei could get stronger by being from another world, Riser wondered whether he could be even stronger by devouring the 666. Yes, Riser knew that Rizevim''s purpose was to release the 666 to the world and use it to destroy the world. Yet, he let Rizevim do such a thing as he wished to get his hand on this beast, devouring it and making himself even stronger. Moreover, he could even use 666 to destroy those who fought him. Still, Riser thought of something and suddenly asked, "By the way, do you know what Rizevim did on the Cocytus?" "No, I don''t know. He is so secretive, after all." Hades didn''t hide anything since he really didn''t know anything. It might be his arrogance as he thought that it was impossible for Rizevim to escape from his palm, so he let Rizevim do whatever he wished to do. However, he felt regret as he let him do so since now he lost Rizevim''s trace. "It''s okay, but I feel like he must be hiding something there." "If that''s the case, do you want to go to the Cocytus now?" "Is that okay?" "Why not?" "..." Riser realized how chill Hades was, and he wondered why they had even fought in the first ce. "Wait! Wait! Hades, you can''t take Riser-sama away from us!" "Yeah, we talked to him first!" "It''s unfair! It''s unfair!" "....." Riser was speechless, and Hades was so angry at this group of evil gods, wishing to beat all of them up, but he knew that he was powerless against all of them, so he could only snort and look away. "..." At this moment, Riser wondered whether all the gods were a tsundere. Still,pared to the good gods, he felt like he could trust the evil gods more somehow. Why? It was because the evil gods didn''t hide that they were evil. They were different from the good gods, who judged everything as good and evil. The evil gods were chill as they only did a bad thing and didn''t shy away from acknowledging that they were bad. However, it didn''t mean that they would do something sowless or cause chaos. Instead, what they did was necessary to create a bnce in this world. "By the way, Riser-sama, can you tell me more about another world? I can help you search for the path to go to another world." "Can you?" "Yes, I am fairly good at teleportation magic, so I might be able to help crack the path that leads us to another world and parallel world." Erebus, the Primordial God of Darkness in Greek mythology, took the initiative to help Riser. Still, this was good news for him since Risercked someone who could help him research a path to go to another world, so Erebus''s help was something that he was happy about. By then, Riser told Erebus about what he knew about another world. Though he had to say, he wasn''t sure how those creatures from another world coulde to them. If there was a reason why they could contact and even open a path to their world, it was because of Issei''s perverted power, which was the main power of the original protagonist. "Perverted power..." Hearing this answer, no one knew how to react after it was so ridiculous, yet when they heard the existence of the God of Breats, Chichigami, they knew that Riser didn''t lie. Even though it was ridiculous, it was another world, so anything could happen. "I will do my best." This is what Erebus could say. "Oh, right, Riser-sama, I have brought a gift for you~!" Riser looked at Nyx, the Primordial Goddess of the Night and the younger sister of Erebus in Greek mythology. He had to say that this goddess was beautiful and had a cute face with long ck hair and pointy ears. It was also due to this that he wondered what she would give him, but unexpectedly, she would give him "A girl?" Chapter 383: What do you think of this girl? Chapter 383: What do you think of this girl? The girl is beautiful. Her long hair is purple in color, and she appears to be in herte teens. Her eyes were closed, and she appeared to be sleeping. Watching this girl, Riser looked at Nyx and asked, "Does she have a sleeping disease?" "Yes." Nyx nodded. "For you, it should be easy to handle, right?" There was no doubt that the "Sleeping Disease" was the most troublesome disease in the underworld, as those who caught it would be unable to wake up and just sleep as if they were dead.However, due to Riser''s Feng Shui ability, he was able to ease this disease momentarily. Frankly, Riser could heal the "Sleeping Disease" with his healing ability as he also had cured Mi Bael, Sairaorg''s mother, who was also his lover, but he kept this matter a secret. Instead, he created a medicine that could temporarily cure "Sleeping Disease," so as long as one consumed it, they wouldn''t fall asleep. If Riser had to say, he was like those pharmaceuticalpanies who made medicine for cancer or HIV. He might have created a perfect cure for those diseases, but he hid it and only showed the one that healed temporarilyso they would continue to consume his medicines, generating more money for him. Was he evil? Riser had to say "yes," but people often said that one would sell their souls to the devil for money, right? Well, Riser was a devil, though, so don''t expect him to be a great guy. Still, it was also due to this achievement that Nyx thought that Riser could handle this girl well. However, Riser was confused, "Who is this?" Why did Nyx want to give this girl to him? What was so special about this girl? "This is Ingvild Leviathan." "Leviathan?" The surname of this girl quickly caught his attention. "Yes, she is the only descendant of the Leviathan now," Nyx reported happily while wondering whether she would be praised. However, Riser didn''t praise Nyx since he didn''t have much of an interest in the descendants of the original Four Satans. If it was someone else, they would be happy and think that this was a chance for the devil to rise, but for him, it didn''t matter whether the original Four Satans existed or not since their existence was redundant to him. However, Nyx had given this girl to him, and he felt like it was good to have the descendant of the original Four Satans by his side as it would help him politically. "Thank you, Nyx." "Um~!" Did this goddess fall for him? Riser was speechless, feelingplicated by a Primordial Goddess for falling for him. Yet, he focused his attention on the sleeping devil before him. He could tell that she was half and she was born from a devil and a human. Even though she was the descendant of the Leviathan, she wasn''t pure blood, but it didn''t matter as it was almost impossible to search for the descendants of the Four Original Satans. Still, he didn''t take this girl first; he talked with the group of evil gods for a while before he could be with this girl alone, but before that, he called Serafall, Sona, and many others, as there was no doubt the existence of this girl would affect Serafall the most. "So this girl is the descendant of the Leviathan?" Serafall looked at the girl curiously. "Yes." "Who is her name?" "If I am not wrong, ording to Nyx, her name is Ingvild Leviathan." "So, her name is Ingvild-chan." Serafall nodded. Watching Serafall''s reaction, Sona and Riser couldn''t help but feel curious. "Are you okay with this, Onee-sama?" "Why not? Isn''t it good for the descendant of the original satan to be found?" As the mother of the devil, Lilith, was no longer by their sides, it was impossible for pure blood to be born once again except by having sex. Still, unlike humans who could get pregnant easily, it was hard for the devil to do so, and for one to get pregnant, it might take several decades or even a century to do so. The proof of that was the fact that even though Grayfia and Sirzech had been married for so long, their child was only born recently, right? With that proof, it was easy to see how hard it was for the devil to get pregnant. Nevertheless, they needed to discuss Ingvild, who appeared before them. "If you don''t have a problem, then I will wake her up now." "Okay." Unlike Katarea Leviathan, whom Riser had met in the past, he could tell that Ingvild was the real deal. It was also why he could tell that she was strong and she should have the original ability of the Leviathan, Sea Serpent of the End, an ability which was simr to the Sitri house but stronger. Moreover, as Ingvild was half-human, Riser knew that she also had a Sacred Gear, and this Sacred Gear wasn''t weak. It even had a power that was close to or matched the Longinus, like Star Buster Star ster and Unknown Dictator, which he owned. Nevertheless, Riser wasn''t that excited by this girl. Even though she was beautiful and was also the descendant of the original Four Satans, she was just a normal girl. Suddenly, he thought about Kuroka''s words, which made him think that he might only be interested in the wife or the women of others since the feeling of robbing was nice, which made him realize how degenerate he had be. Yet, this was also good news for Ingvild as she didn''t have to worry that something happened when she stayed by his side. Nevertheless, while Serafall was okay, Riser wondered what his wife was thinking about Ingvild."What about you, Sona?" "It''s okay, isn''t it? Her existence can make your ruler stronger." While Sona didn''t think that there was someone stupid enough to challenge him, when she thought about Diehauser, she knew that someone was just so stupid sometimes that they couldn''t be saved anymore. As for the others? They didn''t have many opinions since Ingvild didn''t affect their lives much. The only one that was affected was Serafall, who was the current Leviathan and also the Sitri House, but even so, with Riser, what could others do with them? Moreover, with the gentle nature of Serafall and Sona, they also couldn''t bear to see this girl sleep all the time due to this "Sleeping Disease." With that decision, Riser used his ability and woke Ingvild up. Her eyes trembled before she opened her eyes in confusion as everything was unfamiliar. "Congrattions, the operation was sessful. You have be a beautiful girl." "..." Ingvild wasn''t sure what to say. After all, wasn''t she a beautiful girl? Nevertheless, she knew she had woken up from her "Sleeping Disease." Chapter 384: Riser who dont want to have any regrets Chapter 384: Riser who don''t want to have any regrets "How do you feel, Ingvild?" "Thank you, Riser-sama. I feelfortable here." A week had passed since Ingvild woke up, and she had been staying at Riser''s vi. Naturally, Riser had also told everyone about her existence to all the devils, but frankly, there weren''t many reactions to knowing Ingvild''s identity. If it was in the original, where the politics were divided into various factions, the reaction when one knew the existence of Ingvild would be huge, but in this world, there was only one voice in the Underworld, and that was his voice; nothing was happening. Moreover, even if they knew that Ingvild was the descendant of the original Leviathan, what did they want to do? Creating a new political party to attack Riser? If they dared to do so, there was no need for them to wait for Riser to move, as the others would definitely take their lives. At this moment, everyone worked their best, trying to get into his best side. Even if they had to devour others, they would definitely do it as it was hard to impress him, and killing other devils was much easier than going to another world or parallel world to fight his enemies. His announcements that the fight with the other world and the parallel world that wished to invade all of them had spread in every direction. Everyone was tense, and they were training hard so they could stay alive during this battle or just hide so they wouldn''t be involved. Thest type of people might be rare, but it didn''t mean that it didn''t exist. However, this type of people was much better than those who wished to fight the alliance, thinking that they were wrong. "Is that so? I am d to hear that." Riser smiled and said, "Though, if you wish, you can walk around instead of staying in the vi all the time, you know?" If it was Kuroka and the others, he might not have cared, but Ingvild was so pure that she didn''t understand anything. Unlike Asia, who had been tainted by him, he didn''t intend to do anything to this girl, so it was better for her to leave. As for the chance of her being kidnapped by the pro-old satan faction or others? Riser onlyughed. "No, I feel this ce is better, Riser-sama. The outside world is scary..." Ingvild quickly declined Riser''s words, then said, "If you are worried that I might bother with your intimacy with your women, then you don''t need to worry. I won''t disrupt you, and..." She lowered her head shyly with a blush, then said, "I-I can help you too, you know?" "....." Riser''s lips twitched before he could only close his eyes, deciding to ignore this descendant of Leviathan. Like any other girl, she was also willing to open her legs for him. Yet, how could she not be? Who wouldn''t have to have an intimate rtionship with a being like Riser? Even if they didn''t want to, could they reject him? Moreover, even if they had a partner, many were sure that whether it was their husbands, parents, or boyfriends, they would push them into Riser so they could get into his good side, as his hobby was obvious to all. This was also the reason why Kuroka didn''t appear most of the time, as she was punished by him, considering she was the one who made such a mess. "By the way, how is your training?" "Well... it''s fine. I can control my Sacred Gear quite easily, too." Ingvild sighed regretfully, but she quickly answered him as their position didn''t allow her to be disrespectful, yet she really wished for him to sleep with her as she could see how much his women loved to be held by him. It seemed so enjoyable, especially when they fell asleep. Their sleeping faces were so peaceful, and it seemed so nice. Probably because she had a "Sleeping Disease" that even though her disease was cured, she still loved to sleep. So, she wanted to feel how it felt to sleep after being held by him. Nevertheless, the real reason why she wished it was him was because she was the man who had woken her up, and his attitude toward her was sincere, unlike many others who approached her due to her origin as the original descendant of the Leviathan. In the original, her meeting with the original protagonist, Issei Hyoudou, was rtively strange as he suddenly appeared in Kuoh Town, as if she was there trying to seduce him. Still, the original development aside, it didn''t matter, considering how she had met Riser, and she wished to be her strength. Her life had been a mess due to this "Sleeping Disease," whether it was her parents, family, or many others; she had lost all of them due to sleeping for hundreds of years. Moreover, those who tried to cure her of this disease didn''t do this wholeheartedly and deceived her family, using her as an object of research. In this world, only Riser was the one that she could trust, and that was why, to gain his attention, she wished to be stronger. While Riser was a bit speechless knowing her feelings, he didn''t reject her and let her stay by his side, especially when he knew she had a unique Sacred Gear. Nereid Kyrie. This was her Sacred Gear. It had the ability to control the sea and the dragon, enving them. This was also why Riser knew that Ingvild''s existence was important to him, especially when his enemy was partly a dragon. However, Riser also felt speechless at how Issei could have be so strong before. ''DDD... Diabolos Divine Dragon, huh?'' When Riser thought about hisst battle with Issei, he wanted to crack the whole world, destroying it as this thing wasannoying, but he endured it as his loved one was living in this world. Still, Riser knew that when he fought Issei once again, it definitely wouldn''t DDD. It would be, what was it...? He didn''t know, but he was sure that Issei would definitely be much stronger. Nevertheless, it didn''t matter, as he would definitely be the one who became the winner. Still, if there was something that surprised him. "By the way, did you join Rias''s peerage group?" "Um." "...you are too hasty, you know?" Hearing Riser''s words, Ingvild didn''t get angry, but a voice from the side suddenly interrupted their conversation. "What do you mean by that, Riser~?" Turning to the side, he saw Rias walking with Grayfia and puffed her cheeks, showing an annoyed expression. ''Come to think of it.'' Have I done both of them? Riser realized that he hadn''t, and as there would be a big battle before them, he knew he should try something he hadn''t tried. While Grayfia and Rias didn''t know, they knew that this guy was definitely thinking something bad. Chapter 385: To live without a regret Chapter 385: To live without a regret Rias knew that Riser was thinking something bad, but it didn''t matter as she wished to help him, so even if it was a little strange if he wished to, she might even try to change the color of her crimson hair for him. "So, what do you mean by those words?" Nevertheless, Rias wanted to know why this guy said it was something bad for Ingvild to join her peerage. "I am not saying anything bad, but it''s just been a week since she woke up, and you suddenly made her into her peerage member." "Early bird gets the worm." Rias sat on hisp intimately and said, "Have you heard those words, Dear?" "..." Riser couldn''t argue since he was sure that with Ingvild''s identity, there would be many who wished to make her part of peerage members. She might be a descendant of the original Leviathan, but there was no rule that she couldn''t be turned into a peerage member, right? Moreover, among all the people who could make her into a peerage member, Rias wasn''t the only one, as there were others too, such as Ravel, Iryuka, and Latia, who could do the same. So, Riser didn''t me Rias that much, but this girl moved really fast, which made him speechless. "By the way, what piece did you use to make her into part of your peerage?" "Pawn." "Eight of them?" "Eight of them." Rias was decisive, and once she decided on something, she would do it. Moreover, instead of a group of small frieswinning by using the numbers, she liked to have a group ofelite. "What pieces are left on your Evil Pieces, then?" Nevertheless, with this, there was no chance for Issei to return to Rias'' peerage anymore, especially when all the eight pieces of pawns used by Rias were used for Ingvild. "Hmm... one knight and one rook. That''s all." "Have you found them?" "Not yet, but it''s okay. I am not in a hurry." Rias didn''t have much interest in the "Rating Game" anymore, as she thought that it wasn''t as interesting as she thought, and so what if she became a "Champion"? In the eyes of others, the "Champion" was a worthless position. However, a peerage member was someone that she could trust, especially to handlefamily matters. Even if Rias had be Riser''s woman, she knew that she still needed to handle the matter of the Gremory House, and those peerage members were someone that she could trust to handle those problems. As for Grayfia? Rias knew that Grayfia was more than willing to go to Riser''s ce instead of staying in the Gremory House, which made her helpless. "By the way, what about Gasper and Kiba?" While Riser didn''t care much about Gasper and Kiba, unlike Rias'' other peerage members, those two guys had a chance to betray Rias due to their deep connection with Issei. "Right now, they are working hard to be stronger for our next war," Rias said with a serious expression. "They are too serious." "You are the one who is toox, Riser-sama." "Ouch, that hurts, Grayfia." Riser looked at Grayfia, who casually jabbed him, which made him hold her hand and pull her into his embrace, too. On these arms were Rias and Grayfia, and this was definitely amazing as one would definitely imagine that something like this could happen. Still, Rias and Grayfia didn''t really mind as they came up with a purpose to make him happy and ease the pressure. They knew that he might like to erase or escape when there weren''t any important jobs, but they knew that in the ce they had never seen, he was working hard, hiding all of the pain in the ce they didn''t know. Nevertheless, Riser took care of the matter with Gasper and Kiba well. Whether it was Gasper or Kiba, even though their power was only so-so, there was no doubt that they were exceptional among the others. To tie them into his group and make sure that they wouldn''t betray him, naturally, he had made a countermeasure. In the case of Gasper, Riser reincarnated the owner of the Sephiroth Graal, Valerie Tepes, erased the memory of Valerie, and modified it so she would be in Riser''s favor. If this was before, it might have been hard for him to do so, but he held the Sephiroth Graal, which made him able to control the soul, and he also had "Crazy Diamond" and time maniption ability he gained from devouring Gasper from the future, which made something that was impossible, possible to do now. As for Kiba? Riser had found Tosca, one of the survivors of the Church''s Holy Sword Project. Unlike Kiba, who stayed alive due to his luck being found by Rias, Tosca was alive due to awakening the Sacred Gear. Still, whether it was Gasper or Kiba, the two of them had something they had to protect, and more important than Issei. For Valerie and Tosca, they would do anything, even if they had to fight Issei. Moreover, due to his words, they thought that Issei was already controlled by creatures from another world and a parallel world. While they wanted to save Issei, they knew that with their powers, it would be impossible to defeat Issei, who hadbined with beings from another world and a parallel world. Even Riser might even lose against this Issei. Moreover, even though there might be a chance Issei might not be controlled, the fact that Issei had be the enemy of the alliance and this world, as he had sided with the creatures from another world and the parallel world, didn''t change. So, to protect those they loved, they had to fight Issei. It was also due to this that Riser wanted to see how Issei would react when his dearest friends would try to kill him. Yet, at the same time, Riser could imagine how callous and cold Issei would be when the war started. "By the way, is it alright for Sona to open the school?" "While I know this is her dream, isn''t it better to postpone this matter until everything is clear up?" The war with the parallel world and another world was about to begin, but unexpectedly, Riser agreed for Sona to open the "Rating Game" school for the low-ss devil and reincarnated devil, which she had dreamed of. "It''s okay. I think that she should do it now instead ofter." "Why?" 2x Grayfia and Rias were confused. "It''s because we don''t know what will happen in the future, so while we might have a chance to do it, let''s do it so we won''t have any regrets." "..." Those who heard his words all fell into silence. In this war, no one could tell what would happen. Anything could happen. Even he, who was mighty and immortal, could even die. Riser still recalled his memory of when he fought the Great Red before, and he didn''t want to have any regrets, so he picked up Grayfia and Rias, ready to erase his regrets. While Rias and Grayfia were stunned, they didn''t really mind, but then "Ingvild, do you want to join us?" Rias suddenly asked. "Ah, um, okay..." Ingvild nodded as she lowered her head shyly. "..." Riser. Chapter 386: Final struggle! Chapter 386: Final struggle! At the same time, in another world, Issei was strangely okay. Even though the explosion that came from detonating the True Longinus could even destroy a, it didn''t hurt him as much as it somehow fell on the other part of another world. Evie Etoulde. This was the name of this world. The world of Evie Etoulde is divided between Evie and Etoulde, who have been at war with each other since ancient times. Issei was on Etoulde''s side as his body was reconstructed by the Chichigami, and he was also saved by the leader of the Etoulde, Resetoras. It was also due to the self-destruction that the True Longinus didn''t explode on the Etoulde''s side as they were protected by Issei''s plot armor. Instead, this explosion happened on Evie''s side, the mechanical life forms led by Melvazoa. Watching the explosion and destruction that happened on Evie''s side, everyone was at a loss for a while. They should be happy that Evie, who was their enemy, was killed, yet at the same time, they also had a chill since they could see how strong Riser was. As long as Riser is able toe to Evie Etoulde, then... "We can''t continue like this!" Issei from the future, who had taken over the current Issei, said righteously. "We can''t fight between us any longer! We have tobine our power to fight against this crisis!" While some of the Evie might not be able to ept the creation of an alliance with Etoulde, who had been their enemy from ancient times, they knew that they didn''t have a choice. If they wanted to win this war, they had tobine their power with each other, so under the leader of Issei, they met the leader of the Etoulde, Resetoras. If it was before, they might fight immediately as many of them had died, and whether it was Evie or Etoulde, they had a grudge that was impossible to erase. Yet, when Issei came, hatred, grudges, and negative feelings disappeared. He had this aura that worked like magic, which could make everyone believe in him. Still, hearing Issei''s story, Resetoras ground his teeth in hatred. "Riser Lucifer..." He would remember this name and wished to take his life as he knew that this devil would be the obstacle to Etoulde, or rather, it might be the nemesis of Etoulde as a whole, especially when he learned Riser''s ability from Issei. Yes, as Issei from the future knew many things, he naturally knew about Riser''s ability to manipte a machine from the Alpa Tyrant, which he had robbed from others. Riser was evil, and they had to stop him! "I know. I will believe in you, and we will fight together to defeat him!" No one was sure whether Riser could do another explosion like what he did when he made the True Longinus explode. Yet, they had a feeling Riser should be able to do more, and by then, no one could stay alive anymore. It was also due to this "Isse Hyoudo." Regalzeva, one of the powerful beings on the Evie Etoulde, looked at Issei and asked, "I have heard that Chichigami has be one with your body?" "That''s right." "Then, let me be one with you too." "Huh?" Everyone was startled by Regalzeva''s decision. "Are you serious, Regalzeva-sama?" "Yes." Regalzeva nodded. "It''s for the future of everyone. If all of us want to live, I have to do this." He then looked at Issei again and said, "Issei Hyoudu, can you promise me to defeat Riser Lucifer?" "Believe me! I will definitely defeat him!" Issei didn''t have a doubt as he believed that he could defeat Riser. While Riser from the future might be a fearsome creature, this current timeline of Riser was as good as a baby. As long as he gained Regalzeva''s power, he believed that he could take down Riser! "Then, I leave everything to you." Like Chichigami, Regalzeva gave his body, soul, and everything to Issei. At this moment, not only did Issei gain the characteristics of a devil, a dragon, and a divinity, but he also gained the characteristics of a mechanistic life form! His body grew stronger and stronger, and he had be the symbol of hope for everyone. Yet Melvazoa, the leader of Evies, and Resetoras, the leader of the Etouldes, felt that this wasn''t enough. For the future of everyone, they knew that they had to do this, and they believed that Issei was someone that they could entrust to. "Your strength isn''t enough, Issei Hyoudo!" "Yeah, can you bear with us, Issei Hyodou?!" Still, Issei was stunned by his words. "What do you n to do?" "Like Chichigami and Regalzeva, we will give our everything to you." "In exchange, we hope that you can protect everyone." Whether it was Melvazoa or Resetoras, the two showed a sincere expression filled with hope toward this young man. In their minds, as long as they gave their everything to this young man, nothing was impossible! Nevertheless, Issei was startled by their words and determination. His eyes were in tears as he had never thought that someone would believe in him this much. "Partner! While my power is limited, I will give all of them to you!" "No, Ddraig, your power isn''t limited. Your power is amazing." The reason why Issei could fight against Riser was all due to Ddraig''s innate ability, "Pration." As long as there was this skill, he believed that he could defeat Riser. Moreover, he also gained the body, ability, and soul of Chichigami and Regalzeva. Yet, if he could gain even further, then why not, right? Issei came to this world because he wanted to save everyone, especially his harem, as he didn''t want them to fall under Riser''s hands! ''This time, you''re going to fall!'' Facing Melvazoa and Resetoras, Issei didn''t have any doubt or hesitation. His expression was full of determination and firmness, showing that he would do everything to defeat Riser Lucifer, the source of all cmity in this universe. "Leave everything to me. I will definitely bring him a defeat!" "Your words reassure us." "We believe in you, Issei Hyodou." There was no doubt in the voice of Melvazoa and Resetoras, and they believed that this young man was able to give them a miracle! "Leave everything to me!" With those words, Melvazoa and Resetoras gave their everything to Issei Hyoudou. Chapter 387: Only excellence! Chapter 387: Only excellence! To live without regret, Riser thought there were still many things he wanted to do in his life, so he knew that he needed to win. Everyone was also affected by emotions, and they also didn''t want to have regrets, so they did their best in everything. Nevertheless, such a thing needed to stop for a while, especially when Sona''s "Rating Game" school was about to open. Unlike before, when her school was only followed by a few people, and most people only saw it as a charity or something. With Riser''s support, this school had be much bigger, and Sona also knew while it was possible to make the "Rating Game" school for the low-ss devil and the reincarnated devil, there were some adjustments that she needed to make to this school as those low-ss and reincarnated devils weren''t the only one that would join on this school. If it was before, Sona might get stubborn and wouldn''t change no matter what, but she had be Riser''s wife, and she also knew that there was something that she could do and couldn''t do. To be a wife that matched Riser''s status, she discussed her problem with Riser, who gave her an idea of what kind of school she should create. While the essence of this school didn''t change as it allowed for the low-ss devil and the reincarnated devils to join, as there was also a descendant of the high-ss devil and other races to join her school, she changed her school with a concept of the strong got everything. "Discover Excellence!" This was the motto of Sona''s school. It didn''t matter what your status was, whether you were a noble, low-ss devil, reincarnated devil, or one of the other races; what was important in this school was your excellence. There was no doubt the concept of this school was great, but at the same time, it was also given a chance for those who didn''t have anything to achieve something. Yet, there was no doubt that Riser knew this school would be cruel, as those who didn''t have the ability could only be pushed away, especially when this school tried to support apetition. By having apetition, there was no doubt that their strength and will would be tempered, and when they graduated, they became the best among the best. However, at the same time, those who didn''t have the ability would only be pushed down and abandoned. Frankly, if it had been before, Sona might not have dared or even rejected such an idea, but she knew how cruel the world was. If one didn''t have the ability or the will to try hard, then they could only be abandoned by the world, living an ordinary life. Nevertheless, Sona also understood that it was meaningless to train those who were unwilling. This was a "Rating Game" school, a ce where one trained to be the best and champion during their youth. If apetition in the school had made them depressed and give up, then they might as well give up. Sairaorg, who was also partly involved in this school, also agreed with the concept of this school. The reason why he could stand up until now, even though he didn''t have a talent for his Demonic Energy, was all due to his talent and his physical ability. He knew that even though he was underestimated, he was special. However, the reason why he could achieve all of this was because he was willing to work hard. He had a will, and he kept trying, so he found his talents. Adults might not be able to do this since they didn''t have time as they also needed to work and provide for their families. However, the children were different. They had a lot of free time, chasing after what they wished, but having a dream and trying to achieve what they wished was a painful thing. If they couldn''t even handle this pain, then they might as well give up. This was also probably the reason why the nobles were willing to send their descendants to this school. If this wasn''t for this type of education, those nobles might as well have sent their descendants to their usual schools, as a school was nothing but a ce for nobles to interact and make connections with each other. Yet, this school aims to make the best of the best. Only one could stand above all of them, and the rest could only be the stepping stones of the others. "What a spartan school..." "You don''t like it?" Riser looked at Rossweisse, who was standing by his side as his bodyguard. At this moment, they were in one of the rooms at Sona''s school, waiting for the entrance ceremony. Naturally, as Sona''s wife, he was present. Rossweisse, who was also Sona''s peerage member, did the same. However, as Sona was busy managing the opening of her school, Riser didn''t bother his wife and stayed in his room within this school together with Rossweisse. As for why it was Rossweisse? Naturally, if it was others, especially Xenovia, there was no doubt that they might mess around. So, there was no doubt among all those who could be trusted; it was only Rossweisse. Yet, was it true that Rossweisse wouldn''t mess around? Well, Rossweisse wouldn''t do anything, but if she was pushed by Riser, she could only agree, right? Still, to answer his question, she shook her head and said, "No, I agree with this type of education. We''re all studying for a better future. If one wants to change their fate, they have to work and bleed more than anyone. They aren''t nobles, and they don''t have someone they can rely on except themselves. If they can''t handle this hard work, then they might as well give up." Everyone came to this ce to change their fate. They didn''t want to be useless and became like those nobles in the future. If they didn''t have a will to preserve, then they might as well give up. Rossweisse was like that in her childhood, as she didn''t have a talent for her family''s magic. She needed to work harder than anyone, sacrificing her youth for her future. Fortunately, she did this, or she might not be able to meet Riser. "Thanks for your hard work." "Thanks." Leaning on his shoulder, Rossweisse smiled and rubbed her cheek against his, feeling content and thought that her hard work was rewarded. Yet she knew that this wasn''t the end, especially when the war was about to happen. Still, suddenly, the door of the room was knocked on. "....." 2x Rossweisse and Riser looked at each other helplessly, but then someone opened the door. "Riser-sama, Rosseisse, did you do something perverted at the school?" Xenovia''s head poked out from the gap of the house as she looked at them with a smile. "..." 2x Still, whether Rossweisse or Riser thought that all the students in this school also needed to be taughtmon sense and etiquette, or else, they would be muscleheads like this stupid girl. "Xenovia-san, are you sure that it is okay to say something like that?" "Hehehe... it''s okay. It''s okay." Behind Xenovia, there was an elderly woman who wore a deep blue colored robe. "Grandma!" Watching this elderly woman, Rossweisse was so happy that she started to talk in her dialect. Yet, Riser was speechless. Was this her grandma? Chapter 388: If I am attacked, there is nothing I can do Chapter 388: If I am attacked, there is nothing I can do Riser was surprised since he hadn''t expected that Rossweisse''s grandma would be so young. Was it like Rias'' family? He hade to Rias'' house before, especially after he had set up a help for her family, and he saw her mother, grandmother, and even ancestor. All of them were beautiful women, and he would never have thought that they were all mothers, someone who had given birth to a child. Still, he wasn''t a beast, and he wouldn''t attack them. Rias and Grayfia were enough for him. However, if they attacked him, there was nothing that he could do. Nevertheless, simr to Rias'' family, Rossweisse''s grandma was also young, which made him sigh, thinking how amazing the supernatural race was. Still, he didn''t dare to show such an expression, especially when Xenovia was around. If he showed such an expression, he was sure that this stupid girl would say something idiotic that would make his rtionship with Rossweisse''s family be awkward. Still, while Rossweisse was excited to meet her grandmother, Gondul, her grandmother, didn''t forget the etiquette she needed to give to Lucifer. "Lucifer-sama." Gondul bowed her head deeply, facing the highest being. Looking at Gondul''s gesture, Rossweisse didn''t say anything since it was something normal for Riser to be respected. Even if she was his woman, she didn''t think that her family could be an exception, even if Riser had given them permission not to be polite with him. It wasn''t because she was cold or didn''t care about her family, but this was etiquette. If Riser was at their house, it might be different, but they were in public, a ce where people could see him. Gondul might have been Rossweisse''s grandmother, but she was nothing but a high-ranking Valkyrie. Whether it was Thor or Vidar, who was the highest rank of gods among the Norse, needed to give the highest respect to Riser; naturally, Gondul needed to give even exaggerated respect. "You don''t need to bow your head. You are my woman''s grandmother''s family." "I can''t do that. You are our leader, after all." Riser only smiled, but he didn''t say much since he could see how stubborn she was. "But thank you for taking of Rossweisse, Lucifer-sama." "No, I am the one who she has always taken care of. I am d that I have her by my side." "Riser-sama..." Rossweisse somehow wished to mate with Riser now. "Riser-sama, how about me?" However, as expected, Xenovia also didn''t want to lose. Looking at Xenovia helplessly, Riser rubbed her head and said, "You too, Xenovia," which caused her tough. Watching their interaction, even though Riser had a harem, Gondul could see that everyone was happy with him, which made her know that he was a good man. Nevertheless, even if he wasn''t a good man, there was nothing she could do if he wanted to take Rossweisse, her daughter, or herself to the bed as they could only sumb under him, which somehow made her feel a bit restless for some reason. "Oh, by the way, thank you for epting to be a teacher at my wife''s school." "No, no. It''s my honor to be able to teach in this school." Unfortunately, Riser didn''t have any intention to take down Gondul, which made her feel conflicted, especially when she had made a mental preparation. Riser''s unique hobby was obvious to all, and many didn''t mind having their wives or girlfriends sleep with him. Yet, it seemed that he didn''t have an interest in her, which made Gondul wonder whether she hadn''t dressed well enough. If Riser knew what this grandma was thinking, he woulde directly to Kuroka as this naughty cat had caused him so much trouble. Nevertheless, the misunderstanding that happened between them didn''t cause much trouble. Instead, everything went smoothly from the opening to the ceremony. While Riser didn''t do anything and only came to support his wife, many people, whether they were gods, nobles, angels, fallen angels, or many others, came. With him as their leader, the future of the "Rating Game" probably would be even more vibrant and enormous, especially with the other races and myths that seemed to have an interest in this "Rating Game." In the future, it wasn''t only a game for the devil. Instead, all the races wouldpete against each other in the "Rating Game," which was something that everyone was looking forward to. Still, before that, they needed to tackle the threat before them, which was the creatures from another world and the parallel world that woulde to attack them. While Riser had told them that he was going to fight them by himself, it was impossible for them to stay in silence, and they also needed to move as their homnd was about to be invaded. Nevertheless, all of them could discuss this matterter, especially when the ceremony of the opening of this school had been held. Watching a group of children of various races listen to the ceremony intensely strangely gave everyone a thought that they needed to protect this. "Riser-sama, are you not going to make a speech?" Baraqiel asked curiously. It was probably because his daughter was with Riser, so their rtionship was close. "No, Sona is the protagonist today. There is no need for me to join the fun." While he was involved in the creation of this school, it was made by Sona. He could help her, but by that time, it wouldn''t be her school. Instead, it would be his school, which made it quite different. Yet, as his wife, Sona should know that it was impossible for her to escape from him, but as she had grown up, it didn''t matter. However, if it was so easy to meet Riser Lucifer, then what was the point of his high status? This might sound arrogant, but as someone who stood above the others, he should appear elusive and special, and only the best of the best could meet him. Unlike the president or prime minister, who was chosen by the people, he became the leader because of his power. Moreover, instead of being kind, Riser wanted to be feared. Nevertheless, his wife asked him to make a speech, which he was unable to reject, so he appeared in front of everyone, causing everyone to scream in fascination. Still, when he told them to be quiet, all of them shut their mouths before listening to his passionate speech. All of them were excited before they pped their hands excitedly. "Thank you, dear." Sona smiled sweetly. "You are my wife, after all. There is no need to worry about this small matter." Still, when he returned to the ce where all the high ranking stayed, he noticed the strangeness on Michael. "Michael, what''s wrong?" Michael''s expression was so ugly before he said with a heavy and gloomy tone, "...the heaven is attacked." "..." Everyone. Chapter 389: You are wrong! Chapter 389: You are wrong! The difference between heaven and the church had reached a critical point. The alliance and peace that the heaven from the angel''s side sought with the devil and the fallen angel couldn''t be epted by the church''s side, who were the believers of heaven. Why? Why should they befriend their enemies? Why should they stop swinging their swords and weapons against their enemies? Moreover, how could they erase their hatreds with this alliance? Many members of the church didn''t have a good impression of the devil and the fallen angel, as many of their families, lovers, friends, and many others were killed. Nevertheless, the church gave them a chance for their revenge, so they took this chance without hesitation and avenged their loved ones. The Kuoh treaty, where three races decided to hold hands and make peace, was like a jail for them. They could only endure their hatred and could only do nothing. Even worse, the angels and many of them were used by Riser Lucifer to help with the illegal Phenex Tears. Why should they help the devil?! Even if their enemies were evil people, they wondered why they were forced to do this. Still, due to their beliefs, they endured all of this, and they also didn''t dare to do anything, especially with how mighty heaven was. Moreover, their beliefs also didn''t allow them to get angry toward heaven. Yet to put their hatred toward the devils or the fallen angels was also impossible since they had seen how cruel those two races were. Riser Lucifer. Under the leadership of this being, everything moved in a direction that was unfavorable to the weak human. Moreover, facing this mighty being, all they felt was a sense of helplessness. Fighting was meaningless, and they could only endure it.Yet, even if they endured everything, it didn''t mean they had given up. Instead, it was just being suppressed in the corner of their hearts as if waiting to explode at the right moment. Endure! Endure! Endure! Endure! Endure! This is what they thought, but as expected, they still showed their struggle and fangs to show the heaven, devil, and also fallen angel that they, as the church''s side, weren''t something that they could control like a puppet! Yes, their power might be small and weak, but they believed that they were correct, so due to their beliefs, many also started to follow them. A human might be weak, but their numbers were incredible. In this world, humans have the fourth highest poption among living beings. On the other hand, while the supernatural beings were powerful, they had limited numbers as they had a hard time reproducing. They were very different from humans, who could put their penis into the vagina, then make one pregnant. It was because it was easy for them to reproduce, unlike supernatural beings, that they didn''t respect life as much as supernatural beings. If a human didn''t have enough money or wasn''t ready for the life that was born on their stomach, they could either abandon that child or have an abortion, which was a ridiculous act, and it made them appear more like a devil than the original devil, who treasured their descendants well. Nevertheless, due to this act, the number of church followers became so high that they couldn''t be counted. In a life where no one could be trusted, only the higher beings could give themfort. Yet, when this higher being had betrayed their beliefs, they swore to make it right! However, as expected, they were ignored. Ignored! Ignored! Ignored! Ignored! Ignored! No matter how hard they pleaded, prayed, and asked, everything was meaningless. Heaven wouldn''t hear them. The god they believed in was no longer with them, and the angels that were supposed to be the most loyal servants of the god decided to follow the devil, the scum and the source of all the evil. Nevertheless, due to this act, some of them were punished, especially the leaders of this group. Yet, even if they were punished, they would never sumb! Everything they did was for everyone, and it was impossible for them to give up! The harder the whip was, the harder their resistance was! They believed that they were correct, and they definitely would do everything to make everythingcorrect. Still, while they could fight in heaven, they still believed in heaven, and their beliefs didn''t allow them to fight against the angels, so they hoped for the angels to be better. Unfortunately, the angels never got better, and all of them had all started to follow Riser. Even Gabriel, the most beautiful woman and the saint, would soon be Riser''s woman. Still, they still endured it. Everyone endured it until, in the end, the death of many on the Eastern European changed everything. What had happened there was seen by many. Death, brutal battle, and everything, everyone saw it. They felt a sense of helplessness as they were unable to do anything against this power. Yet, before all of that, they were in tears when they saw many humans dying. All of those humans, whether they were old or young, a woman or a man, were dying due to the fight between Riser and this mysterious being. Still, whoever this mysterious being was, they felt like they could trust him, and in their eyes, it was Riser who was the evil, and this mysterious being was the justice. Riser Lucifer, an existence that was supposed to protect them, killed all of them, yet even so, the angels ignored this tragedy! At that moment, something snapped in their minds, and they knew that they couldn''t trust the angels, the symbol ofpurity, justice, and everything. "I can''t let this continue..." The owner of the Zenith Tempest, the 2nd strongest Longinus, cried as he held the scorched earth after the fight between Riser and this mysterious being. No, all of this should be done by Riser Lucifer! "My brothers and sisters..." Dulio Gesualdo, the strongest Joker among the reincarnated angels, was crying in tears of blood. "I will make sure everything is correct! Please support me!" Facing all the people who were in despair due to this tragedy, Dulio was going to make everything correct! The church, the heaven, and everything. Everything should be done with kindness and righteousness! So, at the moment, under the lead of Dulio and many followers of the church, they attacked heaven at the same time! As for Riser, who heard all of this, well... "They are stupid." This was his only opinion. Chapter 390: Strength is everything Chapter 390: Strength is everything All the high-ranking beings on the alliance, who had heard that the church had decided to attack heaven, felt like the human was foolish. "They have never changed." "Stupidity is their strongest trait." "Kakakaka..." Everyone had various reactions, but they felt like it was all due to Michael''sxness. Facing the church, the followers of heaven, Michael had always been kind and gentle, but this how they repaid him? Did they know how powerful Riser was? Did they know how much trouble they had caused him? Foolish! Michael, who had always shown a gentle expression, showed an enraged expression. Unlike the reincarnated devil, who was obedient and loyal to their masters, the reincarnated angels, who they had reincarnated, became traitors who had decided to bite their masters. How ungrateful! Michael had done his best, yet they tried to ruin everything. "Do you need my help?" Riser asked. Hearing Riser''s question, everyone looked at Michael, waiting for his answer. If Michael asked, all of them could move and would kill those stupid humans who thought that they could bite their master''s hands without being afraid of retaliation. Yet, this is how everything was, right? No matter what kind of evil the church had done, Heaven never did anything. As long as the number of their believers increased, they left everything to the human. Yet, it was a different matter when this group of humans wanted to attack them. Michael took a deep breath and said, "It''s okay. I can handle them." No matter how strong the humans were, in the end, they were just weak humans, so there was no need for everyone''s help. "Still, if you need help, you can talk to me." "Thank you, Riser-sama." "Do you want me to send you to heaven now?" "Please." "Before you go, take this with you." Michael widened his eyes as he received a sword from Riser. He bowed his head deeply and thanked him. "Thank you, Riser-sama." "Go." Riser used his teleportation ability and sent Michael away to heaven. Still, he knew that this was just the beginning, and he decided to summon Bedeze Abaddon and Roygun Belphegor to meet him. As for the problem of heaven? With Michael, there was no need to worry. Moreover, if Michael needed his help, Riser coulde anytime. Still, as Bedeze and Roygun were called by Riser, the two were confused and felt a bit nervous somehow. After all, unlike before, his height was so high that they felt stupid to fight him in the past. Even Sairaorg, whom they had never defeated in the past, was defeated so easily, like an adult takingcandy from a baby. "You don''t need to be nervous." "Lucifer-sama." 2x While Bedeze was shaking, Roygun wished to be impregnated by Riser somehow. It was said that Grayfia had be his woman, so he could ept someone her age, right? "By the way, you two used a King Piece, right?" "...." 2x "Ah, um..." "Ri-Riser-sama..." Their expressions were so pale white that they didn''t know what to do. Should they try to silence Riser? Just kidding. The moment they tried to show hostility toward Riser, they would be erased from this world. After all, unlike Riser, who was natural and born strong, they were artificially strong. Or rather, the truth, they weren''t strong at all! "I am not going to do anything to you. You don''t need to feel afraid. In my eyes, the King Piece is like Sacred Gear or any other weapon used by the devils in the "Rating Game." What''s wrong with using a weapon to strengthen yourselves?" If there were others, they would think that Bedeze and Roygun were cheating, but Riser didn''t think so. Then, if they thought that they were cheating, then they might as well forbid the use of weapons or Sacred Gear as they were something gifted by God. What was the difference between Sacred Gear users, who received their power from God''s system, and Bedeze and Roygun, who received power from the Great King faction? If they felt that it was unfair, then they mightask those who participated in the Rating Game to throw up all their talents, hard work, privilege, and everything, turning everything into a zero so everything could be fair. Stillhearing his words, Bedeze and Roygun sighed in relief, then nodded. "You are right, Lucifer-sama." "The source of our power isn''t different from others." Whether Bedeze and Roygun had a good family, then why shouldn''t they use their family resourceswell? While everyone sought fairness, there was no such fairness in this world. Only the winner and the loser. If you want to be the winner, then be selfish and use everything to be stronger! After all, this was your own life, and the others wouldn''t care about you, whether your life was good or not. If you didn''t fight for it, the others would trample you down. As someone from a good family, they knew more about how evil a heart could be, and they were sure the moment they failed, many wouldugh and feel happy before they chomped down their everything. It was the same case as Rias'' family before, who were in ruin after the death of Sirzech. "Now, there is a reason why I am calling you here." "Please tell us, Lucifer-sama." "Whatever your request is, I will do anything for you." Bedeze looked speechlessly at Roygun, but Riser only showed an awkward smile and said, "Well, Diehauser seems to know that you two are using the Evil Piece." "...." 2x "Probably, he is trying to reveal this to everyone." "..." 2x "By then, it is clear what is going to happen to the two of you, right?" Bedeze and Roygun took a deep breath and knew what they should do. They were all smart and the leaders of their own family, and they knew why he wished to meet them was because he wanted them to kill Diehauser. However, when their interest was going to be taken from them by Diehauser, even if Riser didn''t say anything, they would kill Diehauser! Like Diehauser, the "Rating Game" was their everything. Diehauser wanted to rob everything, so then don''t me them for robbing his everything! "However, this isn''t all. I know that Diehauser is also going to cooperate with Rizevim, the leader of the Qlippoth." "You don''t need to worry, Lucifer-sama. We will take care of this scum." "We will do everything to kill him." The two had made up their determination. "You don''t need to worry. I will help youter." "Thank you, Lucifer-sama." 2x Still, Riser sighed and said, "Though, I wonder why someone can be so stupid." Bedeze and Roygun shook their heads and felt the same way, yet they felt like this was fair. Diehauser was blessed with strength, but in exchange for that, he was an idiot. "When are we going to attack him, Lucifer-sama?" "Let''s wait for a while. Let''s catch him when he is doing the crime, so Bedeze, your power is needed here." "Leave this to me." With that meeting, they decided to take down Diehauser. Nevertheless, in heaven, something huge happened. The angels were all confused by how the church had decided to attack them. While some of them had died because of the cruelty of their followers, they acted fast by contacting Michael. The church was their loyal followers, but why should they attack them? Yet, it wasn''t because of this status; all the angels were going to kill those followers since how dare they kill theirrades? The angels had already had a hard time reproducing, and each of them was important, yet some of them were killed. If they weren''t afraid to fall, they would kill those humans! Still facing the angels, who could only run away, the group of the church became excited, and they thought of conquering heaven by themselves! At this moment, many noticed that everything had gone wrong. Their will to change had be something uncontroble, and killing the angels wasn''t something that they wished for, yet it had happened. "Dulio!" Griselda Quarta, Gabriel''s Queen, one of the reincarnated angels, looked at this group of humans who had attacked heaven with tears. "Quarta-san..." Dulio gritted his teeth and knew that everything was out of control, but how could he stop it? "No, this is necessary, we need to" Suddenly, a powerful aura swept all of them, causing them to tremble in fear. "ALL THE ANGELS LISTEN TO ME!" Michael''s voice echoed throughout the space; then he made his judgment. "KILL ALL OF THEM! LEAVE NO ONE BEHIND!" At that moment, heaven became hell. Chapter 391: Angel Massacre Chapter 391: Angel Massacre This was probably the difference between the angel with the devil and the fallen angel. If it was the devil and the fallen angel, even if one was a leader of this race, there was still a chance for their followers to betray them. However, the angel was different. As everyone had chosen Michael as their leader, no one disobeyed his orders, and they raised their de of light to kill the human who dared to attack them! "Huh?" "What?" "Wa-Wait! This is different?!" Yet, it was toote. One, four, tens, hundreds, then thousands. All of them were killed by the angels without any emotions on their faces. "AARRRGGGGHHH!" "FORGIVE ME! FORGIVE ME!" "MICHAEL-SAMA, I BEG FOR YOUR FORGIVENESS!" Yet, no one listened to their pleas. All the angels moved like machines and massacred those insolent humans. Did they think that an angel was a kind being? Did they think that an angel was the protector of the human being? Did they think that an angel wouldn''t do anything when they were attacked? No way. The reason why the angels were kind was because all of them followed the god, their creator. Nevertheless, the god had died, but even so, their faith never disappeared, and they still followed the god. Yet, as the god had died, the humans thought that they could do anything. They felt like they were the ruler and the owner of thisnd. This was something that they couldn''t tolerate, so they might as well destroy them. Under Michael''s leadership, all the angels took down all the humans without batting their eyes. No one felt sorry for those humans and even felt their lives would be better being put inhell after they died. Oh, that''s what they were going to do, so no human would dare to do such a thing in the future. Nevertheless, all the humans who came to attack heaven were crying in horror and terror. All of them thought that everything was in front of their eyes, everything was for them, yet it was just an illusion, and they were nothing but weak creatures in front of the angels. So, they begged for mercy. "Please forgive us!" "Forgive me! Forgive me! Forgive me!" "Oh, Gabriel-sama, please don''t kill me!" Yet, Gabriel, who was the kindest among them, killed everyone without looking away. Yes, she might be gentle, but it didn''t mean that she didn''t dare to kill. She was an archangel and an angel who had fought in the big war between the angel, devil, and fallen angel. Did people think that she was innocent because she was the kindest among the devil? Who in the supernatural world has never killed others? Even the exorcists, who thought that they were on the justice side, had also killed others, right? Even though the person they had killed was either a devil or a vampire, those creatures also had a family. Yet, they didn''t care about any of that and thought that they were the right ones. Still, with Michael as the leader, everyone started their counterattack, and all the humans were massacred. Yet, among them, there was also an angel who didn''t move, and that was the reincarnated angel. Watching the angels, who killed theirpatriots, they felt like the angels had be unfamiliar. They weren''t the beings that were entrusted and believed in their faiths, but cruel beings that wouldn''t hesitate to kill others. "Michael-sama, please forgive them!" "All of them should be sorry!" "Please give them mercy!" All of the reincarnated devils came to Michael and begged him to stop while trembling in fear and crying. Nevertheless, Michael stared at them coldly and said, "Kill them." "....." Everyone was at a loss and stared at Michael in disbelief. Unlike the original angels, who followed Michael without any hesitations and killed all the humans without saying a single word, all the reincarnated angels hesitated until, in the end, one of them said, "No, I won''t kill" Michael simply killed this person with a single swing of his sword. Looking at the sword in his hand, he had to say that he felt that it was a nice reward from Riser. The sword given to him was quite simr to the sword given to Baraqiel, but its color was white, and silver gave off a divine feeling. Holding this sword, his aura became even mythical and made people tremble in fear when they saw him. Moreover, he also got stronger under the sun, which made him realize how amazing this sword would be. "This is thest time. If you can''t listen to me, then die." Nevertheless, Michael never forgave them. This group of reincarnated angels was also partly the reason why the humans became insolent and dared to fight the heavens. At the same time, he also thought about how the devils would kill the reincarnated devil that had gone astray; he felt like they should do the same to the reincarnated angel who couldn''t listen to his words. However, if they agreed, was there a point for him to do this cruel thing? All of them trembled in fear as it was their first time to see Michael, who was so cold. Michael exuded a killing intent, and once they didn''t agree, they would be killed by Michael. Should they be killed because they didn''t want to kill theirpatriots, or should they kill the others because they were ordered to do so and to protect their lives? Yet, only a few of them knew what it was all about because of their acts to attackheaven. If they hadn''t attacked heaven, would all of this have happened? So, many started to resent Michael, yet somehow Michael knew those who resented him and just killed them without a word. Or rather, his acts of killing the others were like a countdown, and if they didn''t move, all of them would be killed by him. By then, someone started to move and charged toward the humans who attacked heaven, as there were still a lot of them. "ARRRRGGGGHHHH!!!" When one started to move, the others also followed. All of them then started to kill those humans with tears in their eyes, almost crazily. Watching this, Michael didn''t do anything until suddenly, a strong breeze covered the entire field and stopped the angel''s movement. "MICHAEL-SAMA, PLEASE STOP THIS!" Michael looked at the person who easily stopped everyone, the owner of the 2nd strongest Longinus and the greatest disappointment of the reincarnated angel. Dulio Gesualdo. Chapter 392: Your last chance Chapter 392: Yourst chance Michael looked at Dulio and thought that he really hadn''t taught this child much. He had left him alone and let him do whatever Dulio wanted to do, yet it was because what Dulio did was harmless as Dulio was only going out to hunt the evil beings, test delicious foods, or give hope to those children who had lost it. Yet, unexpectedly, Dulio was surprised by bing the leader of this rebellion who attacked heaven. Moreover, from this, it was easy to see how hypocritical Dulio was as he didn''t do anything when some of the angels were wounded and killed, yet when the human was started at a disadvantage, he started to move as if he was the savior. Nevertheless, as the strongest exorcist ever lived,when Dulio appeared, the angels stopped as they knew Dulio''s power. Yet, the humans were all excited, thinking that they sawhope when Dulio appeared. Still, watching the expression of that human, Michael knew that there was no hope for them anymore, and he thought to end all of them. "Dulio, as my Joker, I will give you ast chance." Nevertheless, Michael still felt reluctant to lose this second-strongest Longinus user. "Kill all of the sinners for me." "....." Everyone fell into silence, and all of them were so nervous. The air was so suffocating that no one could talk, and they felt like their chest was about to burst due to the nervousness. It was also the same case as Dulio, as he had never expected the leader of all the angels and heaven would be so cruel. Was this the true face of the angel? Or was Michael being affected by the devil? Many thoughts appeared in his mind, yet he had never thought that it was all their fault to invadeheaven. Yet, for the angels, this was already their limit. Their homes, their sacred garden, and thest remaining gift left by their Lord, God, were stomped, stained, and dirtied by a human. Moreover, if something like this could happen once, then wouldn''t it be possible for it to happen twice? This was already their limit, and they weren''t going to forgive those humans! Still hearing Michael''s heartless order, Dulio was stunned, and he couldn''t believe what he had heard. His body was shaking, and he turned to look at the group of humans that hade to attackheaven with him. As if noticing Dulio''s decision, all of the humans quickly begged. "No, don''t kill us, Gesualdo!" "We beg you... please..." "We''re really sorry for what we have done. We won''t do this again." Watching them begging him, Dulio closed his eyes and said courageously to Michael, "Michael-sama, they have repented themselves. Please forgive them, Michael-sama." "Yes, Michae-sama... please forgive us!" "We won''t do it again!" "Please! Please!" As if gaining courage from Dulio, all of them begged together that they put their heads on the ground. Yet, Michael never changed his decision. "Do it, or I will kill you here, Dulio." He had seen many humans, and they thought that just a simple forgiveness would change everything. A human was, in the end, an animal. When they saw something, they got greedy. Some were smart, and they knew what they should do and what they shouldn''t do, but most of them were stupid, and they got ahead of themselves, thinking whatever they did would be forgiven. It was the same case as Dulio, this stupid boy. "No, please, Michael-sama! Please change your decision! They should be given a chance! They have repented themselves! There is no need for us to fight anymore!" "THEN, WHY DID YOU COME TO ATTACK US HERE IN THE HEAVEN?!" Michael roared for the first time. "DO YOU THINK THAT WE''RE YOUR TOOL? DO YOU THINK AS LONG AS YOU ASK FOR FORGIVENSS, YOU WILL BE FORGIVEN? THEN WHY DID YOU THINK GOD CREATED A HELL?" If there was a reason why God created hell, then it was because of this type of people. "DID YOU THINK THIS WILL END AS LONG AS YOU ASK FOR FORGIVENESS? THEN, WHAT WILL HAPPEN TO THOSE ANGELS THAT YOU HAVE KILLED AND WOUNDED? MOREOVER, DO YOU THINK YOU CAN HIDE THOSE DIRTY EYES FROM ME?!" The killing aside, there were many who thought that they could get their hands on the angels and do something dirty to them. While in the original, Issei might have done the same by looking at the angels with a perverted gaze, he was the original, and he also had the power to back up his perverted act. However, what did those humans think? Did they think that they could gaze at the angels with those dirty eyes? Michael was so furious that he wished to exterminate every human in this world. At this moment, he thought about what Riser had said before and realized how naive he was. If he wasn''t so naive and gentle, then would all of this happen? Yet, Michael knew what he had done wrong, and he wouldn''t let his guard down anymore. While he wouldn''t exterminate all humans, he wouldn''t hesitate to kill all of those who were involved in this matter, even if he had to kill all the beings in the church. Nevertheless, Michael knew the importance of power. Only power was necessary. Justice and wrong? Those things could change depending on those who stood above them. Still, unlike Riser, who could kill others easily even if they were a Longinus user, Michael wanted Dulio to change. Moreover, as his Joker, he knew Dulio''s personality well, and as long as Dulio could change, then everything would be solved, yet Facing Michael''s judgment and roars, Dulio felt like his heart was crushed. He knew well that everything had gone in the wrong direction, but he tried to close his eyes, thinking that everyone was going to be alright, as he knew how god and angels would forgive those who repented. Yet, unexpectedly, they didn''t receive their forgiveness, and what awaited them was a cruel judgment. Dulio couldn''t even look Michael in the eyes and turned his eyes to the people who hade to attack heaven. "No, Gesualdo..." "Please save us..." "We beg you..." As an orphan, Dulio thought of everyone as brothers and sisters, so there was no way for him to let them die, right? Dulio closed his eyes, then made up his determination. He wasn''t sure where this courage came from, but he said courageously to Michael. "Michael-sama, I think this is wrong. Please reconsider your decision. Please forgive them. They won''t do it again." He thought that by showing his determination, Michael would change his decision. Then, along with Dulio''s pleas, the others also followed, but One of the heads of those humans exploded and died by Michael''s beam of light. Yet, this wasn''t the end; Michael attacked Dulio with the intention to kill. "Then, die." At this moment, Dulio realized that an angel wasn''t such a forgiving being. Chapter 393: There is no miracle Chapter 393: There is no miracle There was no trace of pity on Michael as he had decided to kill Dulio. Facing this attack, Dulio was startled, and his heart was so cold due to the fear. He might have fought many fights, but due to his power, many of them were defeated so easily. Facing the power of Zenith Tempest, everyone could only give up before they started to fight, so there weren''t many chances for him to feel dead. Yet, Michael was serious, and he had intended to kill Dulio with the sword, which made him shocked and unable to believe what he had seen. Nevertheless, as someone with the second strongest Longinus, Dulio wasn''t weak, and facing Michael''s sword, he dodged, but his left hand was cut down. "ARRRGGGGHHHH!!!" The feeling of his arm being torn and then burned was something that he couldn''t bear! Yet, there was no mercy, and Michael kept attacking. He would never give Dulio a chance to fight, and he was going to end this battle instantly. However, there was no way for Dulio to be defeated so easily! "Freeze!" Suddenly, everything before him was frozen. Yes, this was the power of Zenith Tempest, the 2nd strongest Longinus. It allows its usersto manipte the weather and elemental attributes that exist in nature, which grants them control over fire, wind, lightning, water, earth, and ice. It was also why Dulio was able to freeze Michael! Yet, even if Dulio was able to freeze Michael, he wasn''t able to stop the others from killing all humans. "No!" "Don''t kill me!" "I beg you! I beg you!" Even though Michael was frozen by Dulio, no one stopped, and everyone followed Michael''s order. Watching this, Dulio was in so much pain; his expression was full of regret, yet he didn''t think that he was wrong since he felt the angel was the wrong one. He was about to use his Zenith Tempest to stop angels, but suddenly, an intense heat that caused his body to shudder was felt from behind. Dulio was startled and released twelve golden wings and four halos above his head, running away from Michael''s sudden attack. *BOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!* The explosion happened, and many people died, yet Michael didn''t seem to change his expression. "Open your eyes, Michael-sama! This fight is meaningless! There is no need for us to fight anymore!" Dulio tried to persuade Michael once again, but his eyes kept staring at the battlefield below and wished to stop this massacre, yet how could Michael allow him? Yet, Michael had to say that he felt intense regret when he saw Dulio release the twelve angel wings and four halos above his head. He realized that he shouldn''t reincarnate a human into an angel. After all, if he didn''t do this, then would this kind of trouble exist? Michael knew that an angel and a human were different. The reincarnated angel was different from the reincarnated devil, especially when the reincarnated devil understood their hierarchy and had absolute obedience. However, the reincarnated angel was different as the angel treated them kindly, like a family, yet how did they repay him? The angel had given that human power, yet this is what they had done. If possible, he wanted to start a judgment day and destroy everything at this moment. Still, facing Dulio''s plea? Michael ignored him and continued to attack him. As the two fought, all the angels continued to massacre the humans. Some of the reincarnated angels resisted this act as they didn''t want to do it, but in the end, they were all killed. No one had mercy. Even Gabriel killed many of them. Still, watching all of this happen, Dulio couldn''t handle it anymore. It was like something inside him exploded, and he knew that the angel had been tainted by the devil! "I am sorry, Michael-sama. But you are wrong! I will have to end all of this!" Michael only rolled his eyes since, in this world, there was no absolute right or wrong. Those who decided right and wrong were those who stood above. The weak and oppressed had no right to point to the others that they were wrong. If Dulio wasn''t even the owner of Zenith Tempest, would Michael bother to talk with Dulio? No way. In the end, Michael knew that Riser was correct. The Longinus was too dangerous, and it was necessary to collect all of them. There was no need for them to appear in the hands of humans anymore. With that determination, Michael had to kill Dulio, yet how could Dulio ept being killed like this?! Facing this killing intent while it was hard, Dulio was going to kill Michael! This was something that Dulio never thought would happen, but he knew that he had to do it, or else everything would be destroyed, so "Inevitable Punishment of the Holy Angel''s Rainbow, Shining Star of the End." Like other Longinus, Zenith Tempest also had its own Bnce Breaker, and Dulio, who was a genius, was able to manage its Bnce Breaker further. His appearance became even holier. Dulio was like a real angel, bringing hope to those who saw him. Yet, this angel decided to kill the leader of all the angels, Michael. Stretching his hands, Dulio created countless bubbles that trapped Michael inside before creating swirling mes, violent hurricanes, freezing cold air, and vicious torrents of lightning. All elements werebined with each other and attacked Michael mercilessly. When Dulio does this, he is in tears as he knows that what he has done is wrong, yet he still does it because he knows that the angels have gone wrong. "You don''t need to worry Michael-sama... I will bring everything to the right." Due to how intense Dulio''s attack was, the battlefield stopped for a moment, and everyone was startled by his power. While the angels were worried, the humans were excited. "Michael-sama!" "DULIOOOOOO!" Their expressions were mixed. While the angels thought that their leader was going to die due to Dulio''s attack, the humans showed a vicious expression once again. "As expected, huh?" Suddenly, a cold voice was heard from inside the bombardment inside the bubbles. "Huh?" "Pride re." At that moment, everything vaporized. All the bubbles that Dulio prided upon were erased by the intense heat emitted from Michael''s body. Dulio couldn''t even react, and his body was directly vaporized by Michael''s attack. "....." Everyone was silent as they hadn''t expected this development. "Continue the massacre," Michael said calmly. Hearing his words, everyone stopped their gaffe and attacked the humans again, and heaven was full of screams until an unexpected figure appeared before them. "Michael, can you stop the battle?" When this figure appeared, everyone fell into silence again. While the angels were surprised, the humans were also dumbfounded since the one who saved them during their crisis wasn''t their god but the devil they hated the most. Riser Lucifer. Chapter 394: Do your best! Chapter 394: Do your best! When Riser appeared, all the angels stopped. Still, Michael was surprised when he saw Riser and quickly approached him, then showed his alliance. "Riser-sama." The rest also followed, and they kneeled before him. All the humans were dumbfounded, but they quickly groveled as they knew Riser was the one who saved them. If they still felt resistance toward him, then death was their destination. Even the strongest Joker was killed; those who were nothing more than a mere exorcist could only sumb. Still, many, especially the reincarnated angels, sighed, looking at Riser gratefully since they knew if Riser didn''t stop Michael, then the massacre would continue. "Get up, Michael." "Yes." The rest didn''t get up as Riser didn''t ask them. "I think that you have killed them enough. There is no need for you to kill them anymore." While Michael was stunned by Riser''s words, he didn''t have that much rejection. Instead, he was also grateful since there was no doubt that those who were pained by this massacre were him. Those humans... while he hated them for tarnishing heaven and killing some of the angels, there was no doubt that he felt sorry. Yet, as the leader of heaven, this was what he should do, especially when those humans had gotten ahead of themselves. "Yes." As Michael nodded and stopped the massacre, Riser then looked at his contracted magician and said, "Meredith, help them tend to their wounds." "Yes, Riser-sama~!" Meredith made a salute and went to the group of humans. Watching Meredith, who had left, Riser then looked at Michael and said, "Can you guide me around heaven, Michael?" "Sure, Riser-sama." With those words, the two walked around heaven as Michal introduced the heaven to Riser. As for the rest? They started to help the humans as if nothing had happened, and the humans also showed gratitude as they had been forgiven. Still, one Seraph stared in the direction of Riser and Michael. "Gabriel?" "Ah, um, no-nothing!" --- "How do you feel?" "...horrible." Michael sighed, but he knew that this was something that he had to do. "Are you angry that I have stopped you?" Riser asked. "No." Michael quickly refuted and said, "I think this is a great move, Riser-sama." The reason why the church showed resistance toward heaven was due to their rejection of Riser. Still, in this cruel massacre, Riser showed hispassion and forgave those humans who had attacked the angels. There was no doubt that this move would enhance Riser''s image among the church followers. Michael also didn''t mind this, especially when Riser had be the ruler of this world. It might not be wrong to say that Riser was a God. No, Riser was even better than God! After all, the God of the bible was unable to be the ruler of this world. Moreover, the reason why the God of the bible became the greatest god was all because God was powerful. Whether the teaching of God was wrong or right, it didn''t matter since strength determined everything. If the gods from the pagan were stronger, then would they be called pagan gods? It was because the God of the Bible was the strongest that he had be a god. Watching Riser grow up step by step, Michael knew that truth. It was also because of this that Michael didn''t mind bing the bad guy. Michael killed the human, and Riser forgave the human. This was nothing but a bad guy and a good guy technique. By doing this, no one in the church would hesitate to follow Riser anymore. This might be a cliche technique, but it was effective. "It''s great that you are not unhappy." "How could I be?" Michael shook his head and understood Riser''s reason for doing this. Moreover, he also felt that the massacre was enough, but "Do you think I am too naive?" Riser asked. "I..." Michael couldn''t deny it since he knew well how evil a human''s heart can be. Even the most devoted followers of heaven dared to attack heaven and caused much harm. Even if they were grateful to Riser, who knew what they thought inside their hearts? Frankly, in his mind, Michael felt like it was better to destroy everything and build everything from zero. By then, Michael could teach the humans himself, telling them what they should and shouldn''t do. It might be troublesome at first, but it was better than letting those humans back into the church. Those humans might feel sorry, scared, and grateful, but then, as long as they thought those who had been killed, they would start their revenge. Riser smiled and asked, "Do you know why I only bring Meredith with me?" "Now that you mention it..." Frankly, Michael also felt confused as to why Riser decided to bring Meredith alone, especially when there were many people who could apany him, and those people were even stronger than Meredith. Moreover, her ability was nothing more than a sealing and a security magic. Would she be able to seal everyone''s memory? Michael thought for a moment and wasn''t sure why Riser brought Meredith, so he waited for his answer. "The real reason why I made her into my contracted magician was all due to her Sacred Gear." "Sacred Gear?" "Alpha Tyrant. That''s her Sacred Gear." "Alpha Tyrant?" "It''s a new Sacred Gear that has the ability to control a human''s mind." Michael widened his eyes. "Th-Then..." "I am not so naive to believe those humans." Riser wasn''t so naive to believe that those humans could repent. Instead, he knew that as long as they were given a chance, they would bite them down cruelly like a beast. He didn''t doubt it since that was how a human was. Kindness among humans might have existed, but a human was, in the end, an animal. To stay alive, they consumed the others. So, instead of believing them, Riser believed in Meredith''s ability more. With Meredith''s ability, their worries disappeared. "By the way, you are the only one that I have told this to." Riser looked at Michael and said, "You can ask her help to clean up the church." "Thank you, Riser-sama!" At the time, Michael vowed to follow Riser forever. Then, as they talked, Michael suddenly said, "By the way, Riser-sama, I will bring Meredith to clear up the church, and I will have someone else to guide you around heaven." "Who?" "You don''t need to worry. You are familiar with her." Watching Michael''s smile, Riser knew that this angel was more crafty than he had thought and, as expected "Riser-sama, I will be the one who guides you to heaven after this." Gabriel showed a warm smile to Riser. "....." Riser. --- "Do your best, Gabriel. This is for heaven," Michael thought as he remembered Gabriel''s sacrifice. Chapter 395: The peace of the devil and the angel Chapter 395: The peace of the devil and the angel As Michael was busy managing heaven and the church, considering there were still many dirty things remaining in his faction, he left Riser in the care of Gabriel. If it was before, there might be some doubts, and many might mor that something like that couldn''t be allowed, especially with Riser''s status as a devil. In the past, Riser and Gabriel were like Romeo and Juliet. They loved each other, but their countries didn''t allow them to be one. Yet, unlike Romeo, who could only wallow himself in sadness andmit suicide, Riser dominated the world and made others give Gabriel to himself willingly and enthusiastically instead of begging. In the end, Romeo was nothing but a spoiled prince who had nothing every day. If he made himself stronger and fought in the war, giving him the nickname of "God of War," what could the other country do except give Juliet to Romeo? Still, Riser didn''t care about Romeo and Juliet and walked around heaven under the guidance of Gabriel. While something huge, such as a civil war between heaven and the church, had happened, it didn''t change heaven that much. The angels weren''t so weak that they could be defeated by a group of humans easily. If Michael hade earlier, there was no doubt that the massacre would have happened sooner. "In this world, there are many heavens, and this is the heaven in the Christian Myth." "I see..." Considering there were many myths in this world, Riser felt like it was normal, for there were several heavens in the world. However, this ce was the Christian Heaven, the home of Angels, as well as the former home of the Fallen Angels and the God of the Bible, before his death. "It has a system to help prevent Angels from falling. When activated, it surrounds the Angel in what looks like a barrier filled with Angel symbols." "Does it have such a function?" "Um." Gabriel nodded as she stared at him. No, on his lips, as if she wanted to show him that she wouldn''t fall even if she kissed him. "....." Riser fell silent and thought it had been a while since he met Gabriel. Their first meeting was when he went to the Vatican since he happened to be there. Yet, whether it was unfortunate or fortunate, he met Gabriel, and she wished to follow him. By then, while he might not have thought too much about their rtionship, his existence brought so much change to Gabriel. Frankly, the moment they met each other, neither of them cared about heaven much. When Gabriel saw him, she wished to leap into him, hug him tightly, then kiss his lips... and then do even more. Yet, as one of the Seraphs, she knew there was something that she had to do and couldn''t do, especially when she was in front of everyone. However, at this moment, they were alone. No one could stop them, and she even gained everyone''s support. Yet, as expected, as a woman who didn''t have experience in that area, she didn''t know what to do and only nced at Riser from time to time, wondering when he was going to attack, considering his reputation and all. "....." Nevertheless, Riser was silent, wondering whether his reputation wasthat horrible. Still, he had to say, even though it had been a while, Gabriel''s beauty was as great as ever, with curly blonde hair and a voluptuous figure. It was said that she was the most beautiful woman in heaven, and he didn''t think that was wrong. Still, if he slept with Gabriel, he could imagine that Serafall would swallow him whole, considering Gabriel was Serafall''s rival. Yet, after his fight with the Great Red, he never hesitated. Moreover, with the great battle before him, he knew that many things would happen and he might even die, considering his opponents were from another world and a parallel world. Frankly, if possible, he wanted to go to another world where Issei was hiding, yet he couldn''t pinpoint the location of this world, which made him helpless. Still, even if he couldn''t go to another world, he could go to the future parallel world where Gasper and Issei from the future came from. Frankly, he wanted to go there and sleep with Issei''s wives, telling him what it meant to fight him, but he wouldn''t do so unless he was sure that he had taken down all of his opponents. At the moment, his focus has always been on Issei from the future. So, he took a deep breath and asked, "By the way, I have heard that you have created a better version of the Interdimensional Room." "Ah, yes." Gabriel blushed and nodded. "We have done that research. Do you want to see it, Lucifer-sama?" "Riser." "Eh?" "Just like before, call me Riser." Gabriel stared at Riser with reddened eyes, then nodded, thinking that he hadn''t changed, which she was d for. Holding his hand, she could feel the warmth that she sought after, something that she had always dreamed of. If it was before, she might not dare to do this as she knew she would fall as a fallen if she did so, but now? She wished to be with him. Holding his hand, she took him to the advanced version of the Interdimensional Room, which was located on the Fifth Heaven. The heaven is divided into seven regions, and the Fifth Heaven is the former home of the members of Grigori before they fell. It is now filled with research institutes where the Brave Saints were created. While Riser didn''t like it, he knew that this ce had the influence of Azazel. Still, it didn''t matter as Azazel had died, and he had made him into a hero, which was the best ending for him. Nevertheless, Riser didn''t care about Azazel, especially when Gabriel led him into the advanced version of the Interdimensional Room. Unlike the simple room where he did it with Irina, this room was massive, with a jacuzzi and many other luxurious things. However, the fact that it had a lot of religious items that were rted to the church didn''t change, which made him helpless. Fortunately, even though he was a devil, he had an affinity toward a holy thing, so when Gabriel hugged and kissed him, he fit her well, and everything waspleted. The moment they closed the door, there was no need to talk anymore, and they pressed each other''s lips greedily, yet as expected, Gabriel was still a virgin, and she didn''t know much, so Riser guided her, inserting his tongue inside her mouth as he carried her to the bed ready tobine the angel and the devil, creating the bridge of two opposite races. "Riser~! Riser~! Riser~!" Still, as expected, those who were the quietest had always been the lewdest. Chapter 396: Religion is a good thing Chapter 396: Religion is a good thing As one of the Seraphs of heaven, Gabriel wasn''t weak. She was as strong as the original Four Satans, having the might that made her able to rule over the angels and the church. Yet, in front of Lucifer, such a might was as good as meaningless. At this moment, there was no such thing as the holiest being in the world. What was left was only a woman who wished to be impregnated by her man. "Riser-sama~! Riser-sama~! Give me more~!" Shaking her waist lewdly, Gabriel sat on his waist as she moved her round and soft buttocks like a female cowboy. Due to her intense movement, two heavy masses on her chest moved around like a pendulum that tried to hypnotize him. Yet, Riser was strong. His will had been tampered with by many challenges, and he knew that he was going to win this battle! As expected, even if Gabriel wished to take his everything, before long, her innermost was so full of his juice that she couldn''t drink anymore. Meanwhile, Riser, whose recovery could even help him to reincarnate and make it impossible to die, was able to stand up in the end. Or rather, he hadn''t had enough. Yet, Riser didn''t do anything and let Gabriel rest while deciding to check the rewards that he had gained from what had happened earlier. While he might not have taken part in cleaning up the church, the reason why Michael destroyed the church was partly because of him. Yet, he also wondered how humans could be so brave that they would try to fight heaven. Was it because of Issei''s effect? Riser sighed, wondering why everything was moved to Issei. Why did they think that Issei was better than him? Had he done something wrong? Riser felt like he had never treated anyone unfairly and only fought all of his enemies. That''s what he did. If he didn''t do so, then he would be the one who died, after all. If someone started everything, it was Issei and those of his cronies. Moreover, there was also ''The will of the world...'' Riser knew that this world wished for Issei to be the main character, solving everything and fighting along with hisrades. ''Howughable...'' He wanted tough somehow, but as everything had be like this, he had to fight until the end. [Congrattions, you have received the "Armageddon" skill and the "Miracle."] "...." Riser looked at his skills and wondered whether he had be an angel or... even a God. Frankly, he had devoured many Gods, but those were Gods from another myth, and they weren''t from the Christian Myth, so he knew that he wasn''t like those things. Yet, with the rewards he gained, he somehow was able to be an angel, or... slightly simr being to the God of the bible. Still, let him exin the two skills which he gained. The first skill, "Armageddon," allowed him to summon an army of up to two million angels who obeyed him. Naturally, this angel wasn''t an angel from heaven in this world. Instead, those angels were something created from another world, like the "Ocean," which allowed him to create an ocean from another world. If he had to, it was like the "Innovate Clear," which made him able to create living beings in the pocket dimension, but unlike "Innovate Clear," the "Armageddon" allowed him to summon those beings and the beings that he could create was only limited to an angel. Moreover, those angels weren''t weak. With those numbers alone, it should be possible for him to destroy the world. Somehow, he understood where the name "Armageddon" came from. Still, if this was enough to impress you, then you were wrong since there was another skill that made him dumbfounded. The Miracle. This ability had three effects: "Probability Maniption," "Damage Empowerment," and "Hope Infusing." Each of those effects was amazing, and they were enough to make him one of the superpowers in this world. Nevertheless, let him exin each of the uses of those effects. The first was the "Probability Maniption," an ability that allowed him to give more chances to defeat his enemy. As long as the chance wasn''t zero, he could make something near-impossible to be possible. Defeat into victory. The extinction became a rebirth. There were many examples, but there was no doubt this ability was suitable to be called the "Miracle." However, even without this skill, Riser, who was a Desperado, could manipte fate, turning everything unfavorable into favorable for him. Still, aside from this effect, there was also a "Damage Empowerment," which made him get stronger and stronger as he was hurt. It was like the "Crisis" skill, he thought. As for "Hope Infusing," it was a concept-like ability that could manifest "hope," then give him a nigh-indestructible body and reflect any damagehe received. Frankly, "Miracle" was kind of redundant as he had abilities with simr effects, but it also gave him a new characteristic of his body. With this characteristic, he could create a golden angel-like wing, a sword, and a bow and even transform himself into another unique state. Even if "Miracle" had a simr effect to many of his abilities, it had unlimited potential that he could develop. Nevertheless, with those abilities, he knew that heaven and the church were as good as his. Unlike other devils who thought that religion was bad, he felt like religion was a good tool. Riser knew that his words might be provocative, but please listen to him. In the end, a human was nothing but a more intelligent animal. Like an animal, when they were born, it was impossible for them to think what was right and wrong. Instead, their instinct was only to stay alive and reproduce. However, with religion, they were told what was right and what was wrong. If you didn''t do a good thing, you would enter hell. If you did a good thing, you would enter heaven. If there was no religion that told people what was wrong and correct, the world would be in chaos. The order would be destroyed, and everyone would be living in fear as no human could trust others. It was like saying, "Two Tigers cannot Hide in the Same Mountain." By then, everything would be a bloodbath. So, Riser had never thought of destroying the church and felt like it was a good thing as he could use this to tame people so they would be obedient to him. With those thoughts, Riser held Gabriel once again and did his best to maintain the numbers of the angels so they could help him to keep the world a peaceful ce. Chapter 397: The Heavens Chapter 397: The Heavens With what had happened between Riser and Gabriel, he decided to stay in heaven for a while, as he also needed to apany Meredith. In addition to him, Michael also knew Meredith''s ability, and he wanted to see what Michael wanted to do after knowing all of that. Michael also understood that it was a test for him with Riser, so he didn''t do much and just asked for Meredith''s help to calm down the church while also sighing as he understood why Meredith became Riser''s contracted magician. As for Meredith? Meredith was happy to help, and she knew that with this, her influence would be much bigger! It was also due to this that she worked hard for her Riser-sama so that he would praise her. With those two being busy, Riser stayed in heaven with Gabriel''spanion, escaping from his work in the Underworld. Staying in heaven was a good thing for him, especially when he also wanted to stay in this ce. His stay was also weed by everyone, and Gabriel also continued to exin about all the areas within heaven. Still, watching heaven, he felt like he could create it by himself. He knew that his words might seem outrageous, but in the end, heaven was a ce sitting above the clouds with a bright white ceiling high overhead. Apart from that, it is also guarded by arge gate and has a white stone path and stone buildings, which appear to be floating. If it were others, they wouldn''t be able to recreate it, and they thought that only god was capable of creating it, yet Riser could do it. Or rather, he felt like the fact this ce was created by the God of the Bible was a lie. Instead, he felt this ce was found by God on the Dimensional Lost as he felt a simrity between this ce and Agreas, the floating city within the Agares territory. Nevertheless, he had to say heaven was a fun ce. As for why it was a fun ce, it was because each region was different and had its own uniqueness. As he had said before, Heaven is divided into seven regions, or "Heavens." The first was the First Heaven. The "first floor" of Heaven, where the Brave Saints and low-level Angels generally reside. It also serves as the front line of Heaven''s defense. This ce was also the one that was affected the most by the rebellion of the church as the one that did the rebellion was helped by the Brave Saints or the reincarnated angels. Those reincarnated angels thought that they had done the right thing due to the other''s influence, but in the end, they were all ughtered by Michael and the others without mercy. While many ces within this region might be destroyed, this ce was still beautiful on its own. Next was the Second Heaven. It is a ce filled with darkness where the Angels observe the stars and where they confine Angels who have sinned. It is also where those involved in the Tower of Babel incident are imprisoned. As for why the rebellion caused so much trouble to everyone, it was because the rebellion also attacked this ce and caused all of those who had sinned to escape and join the rebellion. It was also why Michael didn''t hesitate to kill Dulio at that time since Dulio didn''t seem to care when those who had sinned escaped. Dulio even supported those groups of sinners so they could be help for Dulio and the others. Riser knew everything that he saw might be scary, and some even ufortable to see all of this, but he felt that this was interesting as it made him learn about many things, and at the same time, he sought after stronger strength as he felt that he wasn''t strong enough. Still, while he sought after strength, he wasn''t in a hurry and continued with his trip to the next ce, which was the Third Heaven. It is the home of the souls of the dead who have been taken to Heaven. "It''s so vast." "Yes." Gabriel nodded. "It''s so vast that it''s almost immeasurable. In the past, I have tried to use a century to walk around this ce to see the limit." "...you really don''t have anything to do, huh?" Gabriel chuckled as she linked her arm against his. "But now, I have a lot to do." "You are right." Riser also smiled, and he also observed the expression of Gabriel''s Brave Saints, who seemed to be in reverence when they saw this ce. He thought that this ce must hold such importance that when the war happened, those angels tried to do their best to stop the rebellion from reaching this region and limited the fight on the first and second heaven. In this ce, there was also the Tree of Life, and Riser could also see that this ce seemed to have a connection with Purgatory. Knowing this fact, Riser knew that that terrorist might be able to attack heaven from this connection, so he closed this connection easily. Yes, he knew that this might seem outrageous, but he had controlled heaven. How? It was with the power of "Kote Kote no Mi." With this power, as long as he wished to, he could control all inanimate beings, including heaven. Still, those were small things for him, and more importantly, he realized that Gabriel''s Brave Saints were all beautiful women, but as Gabriel was by his side, he didn''t show much interest in those beautiful reincarnated angels who had been following him and Gabriel. Instead, he focused on his trip to the next region of heaven, which was the Fourth Heaven, The Garden of Eden, where the legend of Adam and Eve began. This is the ce where the Tree of Wisdom resides. Watching this ce, Riser felt that humans were quite stupid as they decided to live on earth when they could live in such a wonderful ce, yet that was how a human was, right? Foolish. Well, Riser couldn''t say that he wasn''t foolish thought since he kept fighting and fighting even though if he gave up, he could get afortable life, yet as he had chosen this path, he would continue to fight. ying in the Garden of Eden for a while, Riser decided to visit the next region, the Fifth Heaven, but as he had been in this ce before, he moved to the next region, the Sixth Heaven, known as "Zebel." The current core of Heaven is where the Seraphs, such as Michael and Gabriel, reside. It is protected by arge gate that only a God-ss being could break through. Gabriel also lived in this ce, and she invited him to y in her home. Naturally, their y was impossible to do on the outside, and Riser loved his private life being unknown, so he wouldn''t do something outrageous, yet he had to say, he might be the first devil who could do all of this, he thought. If the original Lucifer knew what he did, Riser could imagine that Lucifer would cry in happiness, as he was able to do something that his predecessor couldn''t do. Still, after he yed in Gabriel''s house, he went to thest region, the Seventh Heaven, the home to the Sacred Gear System and God''s System. Also, where the God of the Bible once resided in Heaven when he was alive. And... it was the ce that he had wished to enter. Chapter 398: Go Beyond! Chapter 398: Go Beyond! Staring at therge gate before him, Gabriel said, "No one can enter this ce after the Father is dead..." Riser nced at Gabriel, who became sad and just pulled her into his embrace as he patted her arm gently. Still, he didn''t care much about the death of God; instead, he was more interested in everything that was kept inside this ce. Or rather, this was his first intention toe to heaven. The Seven Heavens. While it was impossible for others to enter, it was possible for him to enter. So, at this moment, all the Four Great Seraphs, whether it was Michael, Gabriel, Uriel, or Raphael, gathered around him as they saw that Riser was ready to open this ce. Yet, the four of them had to say that their hearts feltplex. In the past, they saw how Lucifer was kicked out from heaven, then became the devil, a being that brought the human into a sinner and also their enemy. Yet, in the end, even without the devil, a human was a being that would make themselves into a sinner. Even if the devil didn''t do anything, the human would do many foolish things. Moreover, at this moment, they also worshipped the devil as their new Lord. While they had decided to follow Riser, they had to say that they feltplicated, but the world was like this. Only the strong could exist, and those who could adapt would continue to live. If they couldn''t be the strongest, they could only adapt, so at this moment, all of them decided to follow Riser wholeheartedly and even present this ce to him. ''If he can do it...'' Lastly, if Riser really could take this ce, then he would be the new being, with the God of the bible within him, and he could also control all the Sacred Gears that had been circted in the world. "Then, I will open this ce now." "Yes, Riser-sama." 4x "Be careful, darling." Nevertheless, unlike the others, Gabriel was worried when she saw Riser was going to enter the Seven Heavens. When the God of the Bible died, some angels tried to enter this ce, and as expected, they perished. "You don''t need to worry. Nothing can kill me." Yes, nothing could kill Riser. It would be different, though, if he was sealed or trapped in another ce. Yet, in this world, where he was the strongest, was there such a being that capable of doing that? Riser onlyughed, then used the power of "Kote Kote no Mi" to take control over the Seven Heavens. The ce that had been sealed the moment the God of the Bible died started to move, and it was taken over by Riser. The holy and bright light illuminated the entire space. Whether it was Michael, Gabriel, Uriel, or Raphael, they closed their eyes subconsciously. Even though they were angels, this light was too much for them, yet for the devil-like Riser, he should perish; strangely enough, he was okay and stepped into the Seven Heavens before he closed the door as he knew what he would do next wasn''t something that could be seen by others. While the angels might have sworn their loyalty to him, he knew that he wasn''t the real God, and there was still a chance they might betray him, especially with what he was about to do. Apart from Gabriel, he was still wary of the other three. Nevertheless, as expected, on the Seven Heavens, the ce where God was living previously, there were many things. All the systems in this world, whether it was to control heaven or the Sacred Gears, existed. At this moment, he took control of everything, and he had officially be God. Well, he was still a devil, though. Even though he had taken the DNA of the Lucifer and also devoured the Great Red, in the eyes of the others, he was still a devil. Still, due to "Miracle" and "Armageddon," he also became an angel. "Wait, I should be a God, too, right?" When he thought about it, as he had devoured the Gods from various regions, he should be officially a God, yet unlike the God from the other mythology, the god from the Christian was different. There was only one god. The only mighty being. This was the God of the bible. So, even if he had be a god due to devouring the gods from another myth, he felt like he wasn''t one, so at this moment, he put his attention to the being thaty within this Seven Heaven. Even though this being had died and couldn''t move a single muscle, Riser knew that if his power was just as good as Michael''s, Sirzech''s, or Ajuka''s, it would be impossible to approach this figure. Even though this figure had passed away, and it was his first time seeing it, Riser knew well who it was. God of the bible. The corpse of God was right in front of him. Frankly, after he devoured the Great Red, he had been searching for God as he knew that as long as he devoured the corpse of God, he would be the new God. No, he would be even stronger! Maybe some people thought that what he was doing was wrong, but even the original protagonist, Issei Hyoudou, wasn''t much better than him as Issei''s method to get stronger was simr to his. In the original, Issei, who was just a normal human and the holder of the Boosted Gear, the so-so rank of the Longinus, became strong due to his body being recreated by the Great Read''s flesh and also Ophis, so he could be the strongest. In this story, Issei also got stronger in a simr way as his body was recreated by Chichigami, and also Issei from the future. If there was a difference, Issei got everything by being given. Meanwhile, Riser used his efforts to be stronger. There was nothing wrong with what he did, and he also had devoured the will of God from the True Longinus, so he just approached this corpse and devoured it so he could be stronger. At this moment, heaven shone brightly, and everyone basked in the gentle light. Everyone, whether it was the angels or those who followed the teaching of the Christian faithful, cried with all of their might before they prayed. Even Michael, Gabriel, Uriel, and Raphael were also praised piously until the gate of the Seven Heavens was opened, and they saw the figure that they had been waiting for. "Riser-sama!" 4x Everyone cried in happiness when they saw Riser. Nevertheless, Riser, who had devoured the God of the bible, smiled, feeling happy by his new gain of power. However, this was far from enough. He didn''t think that it was enough for him to face the enemy that he was about to face, but fortunately, someone was stupid enough to help him. --- In the Underworld, where Riser had gone to heaven, everyone worked together to make this ce a better ce. Whether it was the devils or the fallen angels, none of them cared about the difference anymore and held each other''s hands as they followed the same Lord. Yet, what no one expected, when everything was in full swingand everything moved in the right direction, was the Agreas, the floating ind within the territory of the Agares House, disappeared. Chapter 400: Thats it Chapter 400: That''s it Everyone was in a daze by the destruction caused by the weapon Riser lent. Watching the territory of the Bellial house that was destroyed from so far away, they felt their entire bodies cold. Falbium, who was the one who managed and controlled this weapon of mass destruction, felt a little cold for some reason, yet he didn''t stop and destroyed everything within the Bellial territory. This weapon was crafted based on the Star Buster Star ster, and Riser lent this weapon to Falbium. As for why Falbium was the one who held this weapon, it was because of his ability. Simr to other devils, or Maou, Falbium had a special ability. That ability was an "Absolute Defense," an ability he was born with. It can, as the name suggests, "Block All Attacks". Falbium''s body is constantly wrapped in its aura. When in battle, the aura intensifies and bes visible with an orange color. Destroying this aura is impossible for even being superior to High-ss Devils. The lights of the Angels, which the Devils are usually weak against, cannot move Falbium''s aura one bit. The Power of Destruction from Sirzech Lucifer is the only thing that can disable it, but the barrier aura can always be regenerated as a backup. It has been said that the only Devils who are able to harm him are Sirzechs, Ajuka, Serafall Grayfia, and Rizevim. Well, facing Riser''s attack, this ability was meaningless, though. Still, this ability should be unrted to why he was chosen to hold the weapon created by Riser. But that wasn''t the case, as his ability could be switched to "Attack Position," where he could turn "Absolute Defense" into an "Absolute Attack," creating an even more powerful attack from this weapon. Or, he could even protect himself from the attack that came from the distance as they knew that they needed to protect this weapon from the unexpected attack. Like now... "I WILL KILL YOU!" Diehauser was all bloody and appeared suddenly in front of Falbium, but his sneaky, desperate attack was meaningless. Falbium didn''t do anything and just stood in ce, using his ability to defend against Diehauser''s attack. He didn''t even move, and he waspletely unscathed, especially when he had prepared himself, but with Diehauser''s intention to kill him, he also aimed the weapon at Diehauser! "...!" Diehauser felt his entire body was cold, and he could feel that death was near, but as an unbeatable champion of the "Rating Game," he wasn''t weak! "Worthless!" "Huh?" At that moment, Falbium was unable to use his ability anymore! Yes, this was Diehauser''s ability, Worthless, an ability that allowed him to nullify all abilities, including Maou''s! There was no doubt this ability was powerful, and it was also why Bedeze Abaddon and Roygun Belphegor were never able to defeat him. Falbium didn''t expect this, but fortunately, he wasn''t alone. When Diehauser was about to give a finishing blow to Falbium, his feet were grabbed by someone, and the attack on his hands was broken into pieces. "Huh?!" Diehauser looked at Bedeze and Roygun, who attacked him at the same time so suddenly. This was so sudden, and he was unable to react; he was so shocked as he didn''t expect that the two rivals who had fought him for so many years would attack him like this. Yet Bedeze and Roygun never gave mercy, and watching Diehauer, who was shocked, they also gave a finishing blow. Using the power of "Hole," Bedeze cut Diehauser''s legs mercilessly. Using the power of "Crack," Roygun broke all the defenses created by Diehauser. Moreover, at that moment, by using an all-out attack, Falbium gave a finishing blow with the weapon. "Die." *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!* At that moment, everything was covered in the st. Whether it was the earth, trees, or many others evaporated, disappeared from this world. However, as expected of Diehauser, as the champion of the Rating Game, he was still alive, but his situation was critical as he didn''t have any powers to fight them anymore. Even so, Falbium, Roygun, and Bedeze never stopped and did their everything to kill Diehauser. Still, as Falbium walked toward Diehauser, ready to end this stupid championship, he broke Diehauser''s "Worthless." How? The answer was simple, and it was by using his Demonic Power. Yes, Diehauser''s power was amazing, but to use this ability, Diehauser needed to use his "Demonic Power" to overpower his opponents and stop them from using their abilities. If his opponents'' "Demonic Power" were stronger than his. Naturally, the consumption to use his ability was much more expensive, and under the siege of many powerful devils, he was unable to use his "Demonic Power" to seal Falbium anymore as he also needed to protect himself. "Cough!" Watching many powerful devils walk toward him, Diehauser red at them with intense hatred. "Coward!" If this was one on one, would he lose? Yet, they ganged him up and attacked him at the same time. How cowardly! Yet, at the same time, Diehauser shouted, "Why?! Why did you do this?! Did I do anything!?" "..." Everyone felt speechless by Diehauser''s anger since this guy never realized what he was doing. Not only did Diehauser make Riser his enemy, but he also worked together with the terrorist organization to steal Agares Ind. Moreover, he was also ready to work with the terrorist organization to destroy the current Underworld and also exposed all the dirty things that the current government had done, such as the "King Piece" on the "Rating Game." In the original, Bedeze and Roygun might give up since there was no chance of them returning anymore, but this time, it was different. They had a chance to save themselves, so how could they let Diehauser destroy their lives? Yes, they might be cheating, but so what? The King Piece was their power; it was like the Sacred Gear or the tools that many had used. Was it wrong to use a tool to fight? If so, then they might as well forbid the devils from using their special abilities so it would be fair for everyone, as not everyone had a special ability. Still, they didn''t bother to talk with Diehauser as they knew that this guy was stupid. "What a stupid guy..." "How poor..." "I guess the world is a fair ce." While Diehauser was given a powerful strength, his brain was so poor, so they might as well end him. "DO YOU HAVE NO SHAME AT ALL?! I WON''T FORGIVE YOU! I DEFINITELY WON''T FORGIVE YOU ALL! I CURSE YOU! REMEMBER MY BLOOD WILL" Diehauser knew that there was no chance of him escaping, and he knew he was about to die, especially being surrounded by many powerful devils. Everything was meaningless. There was no chance for him to escape! However, even so, he was going to make them remember him! He was going to curse them to death! Blood gushed out from her eyes like tears, and even if he was weak, he stood up, pointing his finger at all of them, remembering every one of their faces, even if he was going to die as he was ready to n his revenge. Yet, the weak had no right. Before Diehauser finished his words, his head was cut. Serafall suddenly appeared behind Diehauser as she held a sword."So noisy." She shook her head and said, "Let''s go back~!" "Okay." "Ahh... so tired." "I want to sleep..." In the eyes, Diehauser was just a small episode. He was nothing but a bug that could be crushed by Riser anytime. If there was a reason why Riser didn''t do it, it was because he had a vast and kind heart, yet Diehauser never appreciated Riser''s kindness. As for the curse of Diehauser? Hahaha... They were all devils; when were they afraid of curse? With the end of Diehauser, nothing changed much, but everything became peaceful once again. Chapter 401: Touching reunion Chapter 401: Touching reunion "Thank you for your hard work." "It''s okay. I don''t mind, but when are you going back?" "I should go back soon." "Okay~! I am waiting for you~!" Hearing reports of Diehauser''s death, Riser didn''t show much of a change in his expression. His day was like any other day, and it didn''t change much even if Diehauser had died since, in his eyes, he never put Diehauser on his eyes. If Diehauser just stayed quietly in the corner of the world without bothering him, then would this happen? Riser felt like Diehauser was too idiotic, which made him helpless. Yet, the supernatural world was like this. When one gained a powerful strength, they thought that they would be free from the rules that bound all of them, but they forgot that there was someone who was more powerful than them. Still, their strength had blinded them, thinking that they had the power to change everything. As long as they worked hard, they would be able to win! As long as they worked hard, they would get what was supposed to be theirs! Yet, they forgot that Riser was working even harder than them. While they were working hard quietly, he worked hard smartly, taking thousands of steps much more than them. In case Riser lost to those clowns, he was simply stupid! In his mind, Diehauser had never been his opponent, and his opponent was something different. Nevertheless, Riser thought of visiting the Underworldter as he wanted to devour Diehauser. In heaven, he had taken everything, whether it was heaven, angels, or even the corpse of god. He should have been the strongest at this moment, but as expected, he didn''t feel saved as he still wished for more power. If there was something great, it was the fact that he couldn''t die and he had collected all the Longinus except for one. Yes, all the Longinus except for "Boosted Gear" had been collected by him. Before Michael killed Dulio, Riser appeared beforehand and stole the "Zenith Tempest" from Dulio, giving him the 2nd strongest Longinus that made him able to control the elements and weather. Frankly, Riser didn''t feel that this Longinus was powerful, but as expected,pared to the others, it had the ability to cause mass destruction. Still, when Riser thought about leaving, Gabriel tightly hugged his arm. "Riser, are you going to leave?" It had only been a few days since they had been together, and she didn''t want him to leave so soon. "You don''t need to worry. It''s not like we won''t be able to meet each other, and if you want, you can follow me to the Underworld. You have never been in my vi, right? Let''s go there." At this moment, he was fishing in the Garden of Eden, the ce where Adam and Eve lived in heaven. It was a great ce with rich foods and many things. There was no need to work here, and everything was provided. It was also his favorite ce, as he often went there to fish. Nevertheless, he had to say his adaptability was frightening. In his previous life, he also followed a religion (I won''t say my religion, so it won''t cause an unnecessary trouble), and while he wasn''t sure whether there was a heaven and a hell, he felt like it was better to believe that those ces existed. While he knew that it was rude, it was like insurance. You might not know when you fall sick, have an ident, or die, so you might as well buy insurance to prepare when those things happen, right? Follow a religion, and pray for the one you believe was like that. Moreover, when you had no one, it was tough, so having a belief that could support you, knowing that being would watch over and help you and many others, felt great. No matter how humans grew, they were imperfect beings, and they had something that they couldn''t talk to someone about, even if that someone was close. God was different, as you could say everything to God. Yet, as he had be a devil, he had stopped following his religion. It wasn''t like he didn''t believe it. Or rather, he still believed in his religion as he had be part of that religion, so he feltplex, and the more his position grew, the more he realized that religion was nothing but a tool for the people in power to make those who were below to be obedient and good people. With a religion, they would be afraid to do something bad. Yet, was it a bad thing? Naturally, it was a great thing. After all, doing a good thing would make oneself feel happy, and they also would make others happy. While some might be unhappy,pared to the greatness brought for the majority, this minority who could only be happy by hurting others was simply an evil. Nevertheless, as he had grown to be so powerful, he had be the God that was prayed on that religion. So, at this moment, he feltplex as he had never thought thathe, who was a believer in the past, had be the God that every believer would pray to. Still, he stopped thinking about this matter, as Gabriel was happy with his invitation. "Okay!" As she nodded, she thought of something, and then she asked, "By the way, can I bring my Brave Hearts?" "Brave Hearts?" Riser turned and saw two women who had been following them from the beginning. Those two women were Griselda Quarta and Mirana Shatarova. They were Gabriel''s Queen and Ace, respectively. Unlike others who followed the rebellion, all the reincarnated angels that Gabriel had chosen never betrayed her and stayed with her, fighting against the rebellion even though it hurt them. Still, like Gabriel, the two women were also beautiful. Griselda is a woman in herte 20s to early 30s with blue eyes. She is like a woman from Northern Europe and has features that stand out like an actress. On the other hand, Mirana is a beautiful young woman with an enormous chest who wears a ck sister outfit. She has ashen blonde hair and mesmerizing gray eyes with a tint of blue. Finally, the two had a chance to introduce themselves. Frankly, Riser had been ignoring them and had been focusing all of his attention on Gabriel. While they had to admit that Gabriel was beautiful, and it was great to know the rtionship between Riser and Gabriel was good, it would be better if they could be added, too, right? "If you want, you can have them in your harem too, you know?" Gabriel suddenly said, causing Griselda and Mirana to blush, but neither said anything as they had agreed to Gabriel''s words. "..." Riser''s lips twitched, and he felt speechless, but then he thought of something. "Wait, Quarta? Yourst name is Quarta?" "Yes." Griselda nodded, then asked softly, "Is there anything wrong, Lucifer-sama?" She felt a bit nervous at that moment, wondering whether she had done anything wrong. "Wait a moment." Riser took his mobile phone and called someone. As expected, it was connected instantly. "Riser-sama! Did you miss me? Hehe... I know that you miss me, right? It''s okay. Just teleport me to your ce. Sona-sama isn''t around. It''ll be safe!" "..." Everyone. Riser rubbed his temple as he heard Xenovia''s smug tone. He felt helpless and then asked, "Are you not at school?" "It''s okay to skip for a while. I am sure that Sona-sama will understand." "Okay, I will teleport you here. Be prepared." "Okay~!" Then, soon, Xenovia appeared in front of Riser, but she was stunned when she saw where she was, as it was her first time to see such a beautiful ce. However, somehow, she had an idea where she was, and it made her heart shake with excitement. "Riser-sama, th-this ce is..." "It''s heaven." "Really?" "Yeah." "Yay~!" Xenovia was so happy when she heard that she was in heaven that she could just dance at that moment. She had been dreaming of visiting heaven, and that dream was achieved because of her lover! She didn''t hesitate to jump into Riser, ready to kiss and make a child with him as she wanted to taste how it was different to do it in heaven and in a different ce, but when she hugged him, she realized that they weren''t alone. However, she was okay with it since she had the experience to do it with other girls. Still, she was curious, so she looked around before she was stunned silly. Xenovia''s body was shaking, and she pointed her finger at someone. "It''s been a while, Xenovia." Griselda smiled gracefully. "It seems you are well." Yet, facing this smile, Xenovia couldn''t utter a single word, then looked at Riser in disbelief. "It seems that I am correct. You should know her, right? It''s great for you two to have a reunion, right?" Watching this sincere smile of his, Xenovia realized that she was being trapped by Riser. Chapter 402: Perfect Lifeform * Chapter 402: Perfect Lifeform * Watching five women whoy beside him, exhausted, without a single fabric on their bodies, Riser knew that someone must say that he had fallen. He had indulged himself in the pleasure and forgot what he needed to do, and he was like those emperors who spent all of their days on women and sex. Yet, they were wrong. If they thought he indulged himself, they would be under a great misunderstanding as he was trying to be stronger. Unlike others, sleeping with beautiful women gave him a great reward, so while others thought that he had fallen, the truth was that he was trying to be stronger. While he couldn''t deny that he loved the process, everything was necessary for him to get stronger. He definitely didn''t do it just because he was lustful toward the two reincarnated angels that had been following him and Gabriel. Yet, Marina aside, his indifference quickly took a sharp turn when he heard Griselda''s identity from Xenovia. Yes, this girl was, without a doubt, idiotic, and he was afraid that in the future, the children that were born between them would create a musclehead who was thinking about sex and power all the time. "...." Somehow, Riser could imagine that their children might be like that. Still, even so, he didn''t think that their children would be bad children. Or, probably, their children would? However, Riser hoped that his children would be normal. Still, even if Xenovia was quite idiotic, she knew how to tickle his desire like Kuroka, especially when she told him that Griselda was her guardian or her mother. They might not be a parent and children biologically, but the two of them treated each other like a parent andchildren. Still, Riser wasn''t sure whether Xenovia was a good daughter or not, as she could even send someone who she had always thought was her mother to his bed. Yet, he had to say, it was so damn exciting. The memory of their exchange still lingered in his mind, but at this moment, he decided to focus on getting stronger as the day was near. [Congrattions, you have received "Soru Soru no Mi (Complete Version)."] As expected, like before, he got rewards and abilities from a certain work that he knew in his previous life. This wasn''t his first time to obtain this type of reward, so he could ept it easily. Yet, he had to say this reward helped him greatly, and with this, he had be perfect. Soru Soru no Mi, or Soul Soul Fruit, was a Devil Fruit that gave him the ability to control the soul. Was it powerful? Naturally. Yet, it wasn''t that omnipotent either. Still, the reason why he liked this ability was because it made it truly impossible for him to die. What about Sephiroth Graal? Riser took the Sephiroth Graal from Valerie Tepes, a Longinus that made him capable ofing into contact with the principles of life itself, so with such a Longinus in his possession, this Devil Fruit was as good as meaningless, right? Yet, he didn''t think so. While he might have said that Sacred Gear''s existence was like an extra organ within one''s body, as expected, it was something external given by the system created by God. Yes, he had controlled the system, and this Sephiroth Graal was as good as an extra organ within his body, yet he still felt ufortable when he thought that this wasn''t something innate. He knew that he was being troublesome, but as long as he ate this Devil Fruit, his life-saving skill would increase even further. Even if his body was destroyed, as long as his soul existed, he would be okay. Or even if his soul was destroyed, there should be a way for him to be reborn from death. If he only relied on Sephiroth Graal, it would have been impossible for him to do so since this Longinus might escape his grasp the moment he died. After all, Longinus had their own conscience, and even if he had taken control over it, due to the protagonist''s aura of Issei, he was afraid that during the critical moment, they would try to run amok, making him die. Even if Riser had defeated Issei so many times and he didn''t think that Issei would be his opponent, he was still wary of the will of the world. This world wished for Issei to be everything and wanted him to go die, so he needed to do everything to erase the possibility of his losing. After all, he had many things that he wanted to protect, and he didn''t want to lose everything. His present and future, he was going to protect them. So, he ate the Devil Fruit, which gave him the ability to manipte his soul. As expected, it tasted as bad as ever. Nevertheless, as it wasn''t his first time eating something bad, and it was also a price of gaining power, he endured it. As he swallowed this Devil Fruit, he gained the power to manipte the soul, and he knew that with this, he should be ready to "Wait, there is another more." "Do you want to do more, Riser-sama?" Xenovia asked as she hugged him from behindzily yet lustfully. That wasn''t what he meant, but as expected,pared to being an exorcist, Xenovia was more suitable to be a devil. Yet, in this world, whether one was a devil, an angel, a fallen angel, or even an exorcist, it had no meaning. The only thing that was important was power. It was also why Meredith, who was sleeping naked, could be the queen of Ennd. While Riser was in his own thoughts, Xenovia smiled as she thought that she was d to meet him. If it wasn''t because of him, then would she be able to achieve all of this? She could have a happy life, do something that she couldn''t do before, meet her parent-like figure without worry, and even know the feeling known as love. Yes, she had fallen for him. Sometimes, she wanted to steal him away from her master, Sona. Yet, she knew her status well, and she was okay as his lover. Yes, as expected, being his lover was great, and she also couldn''t wait to see their future together. To those who wanted to destroy their future, Xenovia was going to fight them. "By the way, Riser-sama, do you want to visit the school? There are a lot of cute girls, you know?" "...." Riser looked at Xenovia, speechless, then took the pants that he had been pulled by everyone before. "I need to go somewhere first." "Huh? Where?" "Just a little job. You go back. Sona must be mad at you." "..." Xenovia. While Xenovia begged that she didn''t want to go back, Riser ignored her since he had something more important to do. Saying goodbye to the angels, he returned to the Underworld, taking the body of Diehauser and devouring it, which gave him the ability of "Worthless," before he went to Ophis, who quickly jumped into him when she saw him. "You have be much, much stronger." Ophis looked at him with her usual nk expression. "Right?" "..." Ophis. Riser smiled as he patted Ophis''s head. "By the way, Ophis, can you apany me for a while?" "Hm?" Chapter 403: One last piece Chapter 403: Onest piece Rizevim and Euclid stayed together inside Agareas Ind, which was stolen by Diehauser previously, and they moved to the corner of the world. Naturally, there was a reason why they needed this ind, and that reason was those creatures before them. "Hahaha... I can see that everyone will be crying when we let loose everything inside~!" "It''s as you say, Rizevim-sama." Unlike in the original, where Rizevim and Euclid gained the help of the Evil Dragons, which they reincarnated by using the Sephiroth Graal, in this world, they didn''t have any help at all, and they had been relying on each other to grow up until now. Or rather, it was all Euclid''s work, and Rizevim only made an order before being executed by Euclid. Yet, unlike Rizevim, who sought chaos and destruction in the world, Euclid wondered whether there was a point for Rizevim to be so focused on all of those things. Still, if there was a reason why Rizevim chased after this chaotic life, it was because he was the son of the original Lucifer. He was bored, and because of this, he wanted to make everything less boring. From inflicting harm to the weak, bullying, manipting his children, using his mother, destroying the world, and then traveling to another world. Rizevim, who had everything, only wanted to do whatever he wished. Nevertheless, hisst wish to go to another world should be able to achieve with the help of Issei. Because of this, Rizevim tried his best to help Issei as he also wished to destroy this world and another world. Anyway, he just wanted to do whatever he wished to do. He was simply an element of chaos. Meanwhile, Euclid was more interested in the parallel world and time maniption. Instead of going to another world and destroying the world, he wanted to go to the past so that way; he could return to his big sister''s arms instead of hiding like a rat in the sewer. Yes, Euclid had "Sister Control," and he wished to get his hands on his big sister, Grayfia. Yet, such a thing was impossible, especially when Euclid heard that Grayfia had be Riser''s maid. With Riser''s nature, it was definitely impossible for anything to happen, and he was sure that Riser yed with the widow of the dead previous Lucifer. Thinking about those things made him feel a hatred toward Riser, and Euclid just wanted to kill Riser. So, even if Rizevim''s n was troublesome, Euclid did everything to support Rizevim. As for Diehauser, who died? Haha... they thought that guy was stupid for being yed by Rizevim''s lie. Anyway, as they got their hands on Agreas Ind, they did everything they could. The first thing they did was to create and create mass-produced Boosted Gear Scale Mails. Yes, they created a clone of Issei, who had gained the power of Chichigami within him. They weren''t sure how Issei could lose part of his DNA, but as they had gotten it, they wouldn''t let go of this chance and quickly used his DNA to create clones of this perverted Red Dragon Emperor. Yes, Issei might be perverted, and he might have lost to Riser previously, yet when they saw thest battle between Issei and Riser, they knew how powerful Issei was. As long as they could create an army of Issei clones, they knew that the destruction of the world was near. Frankly, if they thought carefully, they would feel something was amiss and strange as they could get everything so smooth. Everything, whether it was their evil n, funds, or research, was so smooth that it was so scary, yet Euclid or Rizevim didn''t care about those things, and they were just happy with their sess. Yes, Riser might be able to defeat Issei, but what if there were a lot of Issei''s clones? When they thought of an army of Issei clones, they felt happy and excited about their future. Still, this wasn''t the end, as they also got their hands on another thing, and this thing was more dangerous as it was something that had caused the God of the Bible to die. 666. Trihexa. Or the Apocalyptic Beast. This was what they had gotten and was also the reason why they got their hands on Agreas Ind. Due to how powerful and dangerous Trihexa was, the God of the bible decided to seal it by using God''s everything. If it was before, this unseal might be hard to unseal, and they needed the help of Rossweisse to unseal this, but somehow, Euclid felt like he could unseal this beast easily as long as he was given time, especially when the Agreas city. While it might be strange why they robbed this most popr city owned by the Agares House, there was a reason why they did this, and that reason was that this city held all the technology of the Old Satans. Due to thest Devil Civil War, many of the Old Satans died, and it was also due to this that many technologies in the past had been lost. That should be the case, but those technologies still exist within this city. It was also why Ajuka had been holed up in this city, as he wished to understand those technologies. Yet, even if Ajuka had been staying in this city for quite a while, the only things that he had created were the "Rating Game" and the "Evil Piece." Meanwhile, Euclid, who had only stayed in this city for a while, was already on his progress to unleash the beast that was capable of destroying the world. Still, as Rizevim and Euclid were excitedly ready to unleash the Trihexa on the world, the two of them suddenly felt a powerful force before dying without being able to say anything. Yes, it was Riser who had killed them. He suddenly appeared and killed the two easily before he looked at the creature that was about to be unleashed by the two. "This thing is dangerous," Ophis, who came with him, said as she looked at the Trihexa. Trihexa''s appearance was intimidating. It has the shape of a giant beast with characteristicsing from different animals like a lion, a leopard, a bear, a dragon, etc. It has seven necks, seven heads, and ten horns, as well as seven long, thick tails of different shapes. It also has four stout arms and two legs that are even thicker than its arms. Its main body is that of a primate leaning forward. It is covered in ck fur and what appears to be scales all over its body. Its size is well over several hundred meters, making it significantlyrger than even Great Red. Moreover, as expected, when Riser appeared, this beast had already woken up. "ROOOOOARRRRRRRRR!!!" Trihexa grinned as he stared at Riser and Ophis dangerously, wishing to eat them. Riser only stared at this beast inly and said, "Ophis, wait here. Don''t let anyone enter." Ophis''s eyes widened, and her small hand reached the hem of his shirt. "I will go with you." "Thank you, but stay here. This is my battle." Patting Ophis head, Riser was different from the original protagonist, who would use the power of this Infinity Dragon without a care. He wasn''t going to rely on anyone, and he was going to devour this beast with his own power. "Just wait, okay?" Hearing his words, while Ophis didn''t want to, she could only agree. Then, as the seal of the Trihexa was broken, Riser said, "Duelist." At that moment, Riser and Trihexa disappeared from this world. Chapter 404: Ready Chapter 404: Ready "Riser!" A few days had passed since Riser disappeared, and when he appeared once again, Ophis hugged him. Riser was exhausted andy on the ground, but his eyes were full of excitement. Yes, he won against Trihexa. He won against the enemy that had made the God of the Bible die. Moreover, not only had he won, but he also devoured this being into his body. Still, he had to say that this enemy was stronger than the Great Red, which made him confused. Was this the effect because he was a non-protagonist? Was the will of the world didn''t want him to win that much? Nevertheless, he had won, and he devoured the Trihexa. While it might be old news, he knew that he had be an existence that was impossible to defeat. A buggy existence that was impossible and whose only meaning was to stand on top of others. An apex predator! Still facing the Trihexa, he understood why the God of the bible had died. Nevertheless, as he devoured the Trihexa, he gained its ability. Still,pared to the Great Red or the God, the ability of the Trihexa was much simpler as its main ability was its immense power, energy, and regeneration. Those basic abilities were simply maximized and made into an ultimate being that was truly impossible to die. Yet, what made him happy was the reward for the ability he gained after he defeated the Trihexa. As usual, when he defeated something strong or made an achievement, he would gain a reward from his system. [Congrattions, you have received the "Beelzebuth," Lord of Gluttony ability.] Still, when he got this reward, he thought that he had be far, far less like a demon from the Phenex House. As a member of the Phenex House, his main ability should be his fire, yet now? His main ability was to devour the others. While this wasn''t bad, he feltplex regardless, yet as long as he became strong, it didn''t matter. Nevertheless, what was the ability of the "Beelzebuth" that made him so happy? Like any other skill that he received in the past, while he only got one skill, this skill consisted of several effects, which were "Imaginary Space," "Mimicry," "Corrosion," "Soul Consumption," "Food Chain," and "Predation." All of those effects became part of a skill known as the "Beelzebuth." Now, let him exin what those abilities were used for. The first was the "Imaginary Space," which was an ability where he could keep anything within a space created by himself. It could be said that it was the enhanced version of "Duelist," "Dimensional Lost," and "Innovate Graal." This space had unlimited space, and he could alsobine it with those three abilities he mentioned above. By now, he could iste others, and he knew that this fight with Issei for thest time would be much safer. He didn''t need to worry that he would destroy the terrain like when he had his battle with Issei inEastern Europe. Frankly, this was also one of his worries when he fought Issei. While Issei was brainless, Riser wasn''t, and he knew what kind of consequences that their fight would bring if it happened on Earth. Thest thing he wanted to see was the Earth being destroyed due to theirst battle. This ability helped him to refrain from that, yet somehow, he felt like he should prepare for the worst, considering how cheating Issei''s existence was. Even if he felt like nothing could harm him anymore, Issei had always brought a surprise, and this sudden surprise would be a sudden enhancement of his strength. Nevertheless, if the earth was destroyed, he felt he could restore it to its original form. ''Yeah, I think that''s possible.'' Still, Riser suddenly felt emotional when he thought that he had grown an existence that could casually restore the destroyed earth. ''Well, let''s focus on my skill first.'' After "Imaginary Space," the next effect of "Beelzebuth" was "Mimicry." Well, this ability was pretty much an ability that allowed him to replicate the appearance of others and also use their abilities after he did an analysis of his opponent. Well, having devoured his opponents, this was something easy for him as he had the data of his opponents within him. If it was someone that he hadn''t devoured, it might take a while, as he needed to do a manual analysis before he was able to replicate them. Still, it was a great ability regardless. However, this wasn''t the end, and the next effect of the "Beelzebuth" was "Corrosion," an ability to corrode whatever he wanted to, which was pretty much simple, but if he developed it further, he might be able to corrode the existence of an intangible thing such as a concept. Was this the end? No, the next one was "Soul Consumption," an ability that allowed him to eat the souls of others forcefully. Frankly, this skill was so-so as it was like a branch ability from the "Soru Soru no Mi," which he had eaten previously. While there was no doubt this ability was great, it had far more effectivenesspared to the "Soru Soru no Mi." Nevertheless,pared to "Soul Consumption," his next ability was better. "Food Chain" was an ability to freely copy the prototypes of the skill of any subordinate while also enabling the user to grant subordinates any skill they arepatible with. Furthermore, the user''s "power" also grows whenever their subordinates grow stronger. If Riser had to say, this ability was like the "Link" ability he gained in the past. While they were simr, they were also quite different. Still, the two skillsplemented each other, so it was all great for him. Still, the best effect of the "Beelzebuth" was the next one, which was "Predation," which was an ability to absorb others into himself. Moreover, it also included organic matter, inorganic matter, talents, abilities, physical ability, energy, and even space itself. It could be said that this ability was the enhanced version of the "Degrenate." With this ability, it was even easier for him to devour others and manage everything that he had eaten, so at this moment, the moment he gained this new ability, he tried tobine and consume everything that he had devoured. Starting from the Great Red, God, and the Trihexa, along with those powerful beings whom he had killed in the past, such as Odin, Sirzech, Ajuka, Azazel, Gasper from the future, Diehauser, Rizevim, and many others. Those beings had been devoured by him, and there was no chance of them returning to the world of living anymore. All of them had be his powers, and with this power, he was ready for thest battle, which he needed to face. Chapter 405: Your end Chapter 405: Your end There was no hesitation in him, and as Riser had devoured the Trihexa, thest part condition for his victory, he thought to tear apart the space so he could start the war with Issei and all of those creatures from another world. Like how Issei gained the ally of the remnants of the Hero Faction and those deceased who returned to the world of living due to the "Sephiroth Graal" previously, Riser was sure that Issei had gained the ally of those beings from another world. ''There is also a parallel world.'' Yet,pared to another world, the existence of the parallel world was much easier to take care of. After all, the strongest beings in the parallel world were Issei, Trihexa, God, Sirzech, the owner of the Longinus, and those other famous gods. Yes, those beings were strong, and they were above everyone, yet for him, they were nothing but a small fry. His attention had always been on the will of the world and Issei, who should havebined himself with the beings from another world. ''What is it again? DDD, isn''t it?'' Divine Diabolos Dragon. If Riser wasn''t wrong, this was the strongest state of Issei previously. If Issei gained the power of another being from another world, what would it be? Riser wasn''t sure, but he only needed to fight. Still, as he thought about his battle, he realized Ophis had been hugging him tightly and buried her face in his chest. "Ophis?" This Infinite Dragon should be emotionless, a being without emotion, yet... why did she cry? "What''s wrong?" Gently caressing her hair, Riser asked. "I... don''t know." "You don''t know?" "When I thought... I couldn''t see you anymore. I felt like my chest was hurting so much. It felt so ufortable..." "..." Riser looked at Ophis, whose expression showed confusion and sadness. He felt like he should exin what Ophis felt, but at the same time, he didn''t want to. Still, at this moment, he realized that Ophis'' form had changed. Ophis no longer appeared like a little girl; she had be the adult version of herself. Unlike the Great Red, with its ability to manipte dream and reality, or the Trihixa, with its immense strength and powerful regeneration, Ophis was a shapeshifter. She could change herself into any shape that she wished to. If there was a reason why this Infinite Dragon stayed in the form of the little girl, it was all because of the wish of the original author or the creator of the world. If Riser was the author, he would make Ophis into a sexy adult woman, so there wouldn''t be any problems. Still, he also felt like Ophis wasn''t much different from children, especially when she wasn''t proficient in the matter of emotions. Yet, at the same time, for a being like her, an emotion was unnecessary, especially when all the beings that came into contact with her only felt fear, and those who wished to get close to her only wished to use her. Yet, her meeting with Riser changed her. Ophis felt the warmth that she had never felt. Her days on the "Dimensional Gap," where she spent time alone in the cold. Such a day should be normal and what she sought after. Her first purpose in getting close to Riser was also nothing but to get her hand on the "Dimensional Gap" once again, so while it was strange, she wished to eliminate him from the world. Yet, after she met him, she changed. She felt something that she had never felt before, and whenever he met trouble, she wished to stay by his side and help her, but somehow, he had always rejected her and told her to stay, which made her keep staring at him, which by then, he would give her a sweet dango for her to eat and listened to him obediently. Three days might not have been much for Ophis in the past as she had been living before the world was even created, but these three days, when she thought that she might not meet him anymore, felt much longer than all the days which she spent alone on the "Dimensional Gap." His existence had meant many things to her. She, who didn''t care about appearance, enemy, or whatever, only aimlessly living on the "Dimensional Gap," realized the meaning ofpanionship. When she thought that she would lose him, she felt like... the world didn''t matter anymore. Watching Ophis, who had grown into an adult woman, Riser was silent and didn''t expect that he would bring such an impact to this dragon, who didn''t care about anything except for existing on the "Dimensional Gap." What he did to her was just ordinary and something normal, yet for others, such an ordinary thing might be something that they would never get in their lives. Yet, even if Ophis had be such a grown-up woman, it was still hard for him to erase the small girl image that she had previously. Moreover, he knew that this wasn''t the time for him to think about his lower body. Caressing her hair, he said, "You don''t need to worry. I won''t go anywhere or die." He was going to win, and he refused to lose. "Um." Ophis nodded softly and had confidence in him as she knew how powerful he was. Moreover, the powers he gained from the Great Red, God, and the Trihexa made him into a being that was impossible to defeat. It was a fantasy for anyone to defeat him, but "Do you want to devour me too?" Ophis suddenly asked. Riser was stunned by this offer and refused her without hesitation. "No. You don''t need to." "But with me, your chance of winning should be increased, right?" "As I have said, no. I can do this by myself. This is my battle, and just wait for me to win, okay?" "I don''t want to wait anymore. I want to fight with you." Watching her sincere eyes, Riser fell into silence, and his heart felt warm, yet it was also due to this that he knew he had to reject her. "Once again, no. Wait for me. I will definitely win." Gently, he rubbed her head; he didn''t want to have this conversation anymore and left the Agreas, leaving this floating ind on the corner of the world so he could research itter. Still, when he returned, he directly announced to everyone that the war would start. Everything was so sudden, yet like how he had his war with the Hindu and Chinese myths in the past, he said he would go there alone, making many speechless. Yet, unlike before, no one denied him. Everyone wished to follow him. After all, this time, their enemies were beings from another world. They tried to invade their world, so they had to fight as they refused to be invaded by those beings. While Riser wanted to say that their existence was simply meaningless as they weren''t strong enough, he didn''t reject them since he needed to focus on his battle with Issei. This time, he was going to erase this perverted protagonistpletely from the world, truly making this world into a peaceful world for him. So, after a week of preparation, under his leadership, they all went to the "Dimensional Gap" before he opened the portal that connected his world and another world. When the portal was opened, everyone could see another world, and everything was so peaceful, yet it was easy to tell those beings were prepared for the battle. At this moment, those beings from another world also noticed them, but they started at them in a daze, feeling confused by their appearance. Issei and the others widened their eyes, startled and shocked. Still, Riser didn''t care about that and used his power to destroy all of them. "Vermillion Downfall." At that moment, another world was destroyed. Chapter 406: Last battle Chapter 406: Last battle At that moment, everything was silent, and no one could say anything. Everything exploded, and nothing remained. The brutal and deadly war that they were waiting for just ended like that. Riser used just one attack, and another world was destroyed directly. Frankly, this was a shame since he wanted to use the resources of this world for his world, yet when he thought about the danger that woulde to him anytime, he might as well destroy it so there wouldn''t be any chances for his opponents to do anything. Moreover, he also wanted to show everyone his powers so there wouldn''t be any more nonsense in the future. Nevertheless, with this, everything was peaceful, and the threat of another world was erased. While some were disappointed as they couldn''t fight and show their powers in this war, no one said anything, and all of them fell silent, understanding the reason why he could fight this battle alone. Frankly, if there was a reason why they existed, it was to stop the goons or those stupid guys who thought that they could fight Riser. Still, the foolish was destroyed, so everything was over, right? Yet, while Riser''s side was peaceful, the other side of the world was in ruin. All of them were in terror as the explosion buried all of them, killing all of them without any mercy. "Help!" "Ahhh! Issei-sama!" "It''s hot! It''s so painful! Help us!" They thought that they were ready for the battle, and they thought with their power, it would be easy for them to fight Riser and his group, yet all the initiative was taken by Riser, and they were all defeated without being able to do anything. At that moment, they were all in misery, and they had a painful death as the me was just too unbearable for them. Yes, their races might be a spirit and a mechanical lifeform, but it didn''t mean that they couldn''t feel pain. It was because they were aplete lifeform that they could feel pain. At this moment, everyone watched their acquaintances, families, loved ones, and enemies turn into an ally death in front of them, yet even so, they ignored them, and they fell into confusion, trying to stay alive. However, no matter how they tried, nothing could be done. Their fate was only one, and that was dead. Riser also didn''t hold back and sucked all the souls of all the beings on another world to make sure that no one could fight him. They could also be a nourishment for his power, which was a great thing for him. Yet, as expected, while the majority, or almost every lifeform on this, was erased by Riser, Issei, who hadbined himself with the leader of two races within this world, could hold on. He used his everything to block this attack, yet as expected, he was unable to fight to save the others, and if this continued, then "Issei-sama!" "Aaaahhh! Help us!" "Please! Please! Please!" Issei cried blood as he was powerless to stop everything. All the beings within his body also cried and watched their races being exterminated by Riser while forgetting that they nned to fight Riser. "Riser, I won''t forgive you!" "Kill you! I will kill you!" The two beings inside Issei''s body roared. Their feelings resonated with Issei, yet Riser was a stronger opponent than they had thought. This me was simply a nightmare, and even if Ddraig''s me was also powerful,pared to Riser''s me, Ddraig''s me was child''s y! Once again, Issei was in a crisis, and he didn''t know what to do. Even if his energy was almost unlimited due to thebination of his future self and two leaders of two lifeforms of this world, it was simply meaningless against Riser. Yet, when he was about to be swallowed by a me and thought that everything was about to be over, a voice entered his head again. [Issei Hyoudou... Issei....] Issei thought that it was his imagination, but this voice kept calling him, which made him confused, and he wondered who this person was. ''Who are you?'' [I am the will of the world.] ''...will of the world?'' Whether it was Drag and the two leaders of the two lifeforms within Issei''s body was dumbfounded by the origin of this voice. After all, they could feel the power contained within this origin, and it was much more than theirbination, especially when they saw the world seemed to stand still and stop. Yet, at the same time, they were startled by Riser''s me, which seemed to be able to burn even if the time and space stopped. Yet, Issei ignored Riser''s me and was more cornered by the voice that called him. ''Why did you call me?'' [You are the person that I have chosen. You are the chosen one. I will give you the power to defeat your opponent.] ''Re-Really?'' [Yes, defeat Riser Lucifer. You''re the only one who can do it.] Yet, at that moment, Riser suddenly appeared in front of Issei and mmed his fist into his face, causing Issei''s head to burst open and disappear into ash. Still, this wasn''t the end since he kept stomping Issei''s body until nothing was left. He knew that Issei was nning to power up, but he wouldn''t let him. He was going to erase him from this world and gain his peace. However, the world wouldn''t let him. Even if Issei was destroyed into nothingness, his body suddenly reformed, and he appeared once again in the distance. At that moment, the other worlds disintegrated and swirled before they were all absorbed into Issei''s body. The two leaders of the two lifeforms within Issei''s body alsobined themselves into Issei''s body. Unlike before, this time, they had fully fused into his body, and he had be a new lifeform that hadn''t appeared in this world. This was the perfect life form that was undefeated. "DDDDD!" At that moment, several voices sounded at the same time. Issei appeared once again with his mixed dragon armor that had a variety of colors from golden, ck, red, white, and silver. The colors mix together, creating an image of an ultimate power that couldn''t be defeated. The time that stopped also moved once again, but all of them had despair in their eyes when they saw Issei''s new transformation. "Demise Diabolic Device Divinity Dragon!" "...." Riser was in silence and stared at this transformation helplessly. For real? Yet, he knew that he needed to take this battle out on another space, or else everything would be destroyed. "Duelist!" He and Issei were absorbed into the powerful space, as the two were ready to fight until the death, yet strangely enough, this space of his was cut, and he was sted into theBering Sea. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!* And then he died. --- Tomorrow, I will give three chapters, and by then, this novel will be finished. Chapter 407: Devour Chapter 407: Devour The moment Riser was punched by Issei, Riser was dead, but once again, he was reborn, and half of his body that was cut was also regenerated. Still, the impact of this attack caused a tsunami in the surrounding area, and whether it was ska or the northeastern part of Russia sunk into the sea. Yet, this wasn''t the end. "RISEEEEERRRRRR!" Issei sted Riser once again toward Canada, and the impact caused the western parts of the country to almost sink into the sea like the others. At that moment, he was enraged, and he was going to destroy Riser! His hatred, anger, and everything! There was no way that he would forgive him! Facing this attack, Riser was once again dead, then was born once again. It was impossible for him to die, yet at the same time, he knew that this was dangerous. There was this power in Issei''s punch that almost made his rebirth ability invalid. It was as if it was impossible for him to use it. Yet, if Issei thought that power was enough to kill him, then it was wrong. Riser wouldn''t die so easily. No, he couldn''t die! Even if his rebirth ability was invalid, there were still many ways for him to return alive, such as turning all the damage into nothing but a dream or focusing on his regeneration. Yet, he had to say that Issei was cruel. Riser wasn''t sure how many humans had been killed in this battle, but he knew that the numbers would almost reach a billion soon. While he didn''t want their battle to affect those humans, he was powerless at this moment. Even though his space creation was enhanced due to the "Istion" effect from the "Beelzebuth" skill, no matter how many times he tried, the space was prated by Issei so easily like a piece ofpaper. "It''s useless!" As if reading his thoughts, Issei said, "The power of pration from Ddraig has been empowered! No matter how you try to imprison us, it will be impossible to do it!" "...." Even though Riser was beaten up, he felt speechless by Issei''s words. He just wanted to move the battle somewhereso it wouldn''t hurt the others, yet why did this guy act like he was the wrong one? Was it the revenge of the will of the world and the two leaders of two lifeforms on another world for him and this world? As this world was almost dominated by him, Issei thought that he might as well destroy this world. Moreover, the one who was in control of Issei''s body at this moment was Issei from the future, which meant that even if this world was destroyed, it didn''t matter. Yet, even if it was meaningless, Riser tried since he really didn''t want more people to die. However, all he did was pointless since he could do nothing at this moment. The only thing he could do was to strengthen himself until he could match Issei. Yet, it needed time, and by that time, this world might be as good as an end. At that moment, everything was in ruin. Nothing remained. It was like a scene that happened in another world. Whether it was all supernatural beings or living beings in this world, they thought that it was the end of the world. Ragnarok, Apocalypse, Frashokereti, Armageddon, the end of the world, or whatever the names are ording to the religions, which everyone believed might truly happen. Everyone was crying. They were in terror, frightening, yet they had no power to do anything. At this moment, the only one that they could rely on was Riser. Those who tried toe perished as the impact, aura, and everything of their fights weren''t their fragile beings could hold. Nevertheless, Riser continued to stay alive persistently. His figure might beme and even ugly due to the brutality caused by Issei''s attacks, but even so, as long as he was the one who stayed alive, he was the winner! Yet, as if reading his mind, Issei said, "I know that you are confident about your rebirth ability, but what if your rebirth ability is meaningless?" Hearing those words, Riser didn''t say anything and just stared at Issei, who had gotten ahead of himself. He wasn''t sure where he was at the time, but he felt he should be one of the inds in Oceania. He had to admit that this battle was difficult and took quite a long time as he almost revolved around the world. "Are you scared? You are scared, right?" Hearing those words, Riser spat saliva that was mixed with blood on Issei''s face. "...." "DIIEEEEEEE!!!" Once again, a tsunami spread everywhere from the impact of Oceania. At that moment, everyone was in despair. They tried to pray, yet their prayer was meaningless since the only one who could save them was on the verge of dying. "Dear!" "No! No! No!" "I won''t forgive you!" If there was something that Riser was d for, it might be because of Issei''s subconscious action to avoid those heroines who were supposed to be part of Issei''s harem. Yes, in this world, those heroines might be taken by Riser, but as long as Riser disappeared, they would return to Issei''s arms once again. Still, the screams of those women who were supposed to be his made Issei even crazier as they cursed him. "RISEEEEEERRRRRR!" Nevertheless, Issei never med them! Instead, he med Riser as everything was Riser''s fault! If Riser wasn''t here, then would everything turn like this? Riser was already numb, and he had already ignored the pain in his body as it was too much. Frankly, dying might be better, so he wouldn''t feel this pain anymore, but how could he give up? The thought that Issei would conquer the world and take what was supposed to be his made him wish to puke and insist on staying alive. Nevertheless, he had to say that even if this guy had gained such power, Issei was still a pushover, which made him speechless. Yet, as if reading him once again, Issei said, "This is thest blow. I know that you can continue to be reborn, but with this power of pration, you won''t be able to stay alive once again! This blow will end everything!" Riser thought that Issei was talking nonsense, but somehow, he could tell that this blow was dangerous, and he knew that he needed to escape. Yet, unfortunately, he couldn''t. However, when he thought that it was his end, someone appeared in front of him and epted this blow. "..." "You...!" Issei panicked and looked at the scene in disbelief. Yet, Riser widened his eyes and didn''t expect something like this to happen to him. While this was the cliche plot of the protagonist where his loved one would block the attack so it wouldn''t kill him, he didn''t expect this plot to happen to him. "...you stupid." Riser looked at Ophis, who blocked this attack for him. However, Ophis only smiled. This was probably the first smile he had ever seen on her face. "...is it worth it?" "It is." Ophis could feel her life was dwindling, yet she said those words sincerely. "You''re warm, so warm that it makes me find the meaning of life. You give me meaning. I might disappear, but I will be with you. Thank you, Riser." Her body disappeared and entered his body. "No, no! No!" While Issei stared at this scene in disbelief and refused to ept, Riser closed his eyes and could feel Ophis'' strength enter his body. "Duelist." Unlike before, this time, whether he and Issei were swallowed by space, it was a time for him to devour Issei and everything. Chapter 408: New Universe Chapter 408: New Universe Riser wasn''t sure how long he had been in space, but it shouldn''t have been a month. Yet, even so, the aftermath of his battle with Issei brought so much destruction that it was impossible for it to disappear for at least a decade. Many lives were lost, and the earth was on the verge of ruin with many earthquakes, tsunamis, typhoons, and many other disasters that happened every day. It was already impressive that the earth could hold on until now. Yet Riser didn''t intend to return to his women first; he just rested on one of the beaches in Sri Lanka. He wasn''t sure why he appeared here, but he was just there. Frankly, as he was in this ce, he was thinking of visiting Adam''s Peak, where the first human, Adam, fell to earth for the first time. Yes, if this was usual for him, he would do this, but unfortunately, he wasn''t in such a mood. As he sat on the Tangalle Beach, he thought about Ophis as he had never thought that she would give herself to him. He could feel her inside him, and he should be able to reincarnate her, yet somehow, he felt that it was wrong. He had failed her, and he couldn''t even protect her. In the end, he was like any other protagonist who relied on the power of others to make himself stronger. "How can I enjoy my life from now on?" The peace he sought after was already in his hands. In this world, he didn''t have any opponents, and everything was as good as his. Yet, the price of that was the death of Ophis. He rubbed his temple and thought about what he should do. "Are you there, system?" [What''s up?] "...." This strange answer made him nostalgic for some reason, and he also couldn''t help but think about his past, where he had to fight Issei for the first time during his engagement with Rias in the past. The system was such an annoying thing and forced him to do something inexplicable, yet he knew that if this wasn''t because of it, he wouldn''t be what he was now. "Do I get a reward?" [Yeah.] [Congrattions, you have received the "Gold Experience Requem," "Raphael, Lord of Knowledge," and "Made in Heaven."] As expected, the rewards he gained were amazing, but what was the point of it? He had failed Ophis. Yes, he could revive Ophis, but somehow, as he had made her sacrifice for himself, it made her death feel worthless, and he felt like he would be something that he didn''t want to doif he revived her. If he revived her, then her feelings would be worthless, and he also wouldn''t learn anything. He might have be an all-mighty being, yet he didn''t want to lose his heart. [How about you check your reward first?] Well... Riser followed the advice of the system and checked his rewards. His first reward was the ability of the "Gold Experience Requiem." It was an ability that allowed him to return everything to a zero. A nullification. Returning something back into a state where it never happened. By using this skill, he could also give life to those who are dead. Well, that was amazing, but did the system tell him to go to the past to change everything? Riser shook his head, then checked his next reward, "Raphael, the Lord of Knowledge," an ability that allowed him to understand everything. While he had a high intelligence due to his first reward, he still needed time to understand something, but with this skill, he could understand many things easily. Learning the use of this ability, his brows furrowed, and he decided to check hisst reward. Made in Heaven. "Wow..." He was amazed by this ability as it allowed him to elerate time, yet the true ability of this ability was to create a new universe. Yes, a new universe. ording to the cyclic model of the universe, after a certain period of time, the universe will eventually begin to contract rather than expand, eventually reaching a singrity point.This singrity point serves as both the end of one cycle of history and the beginning of a new cycle. In the resulting new world, the path of fate isrgely identical to that of the previous universe, with the''s formation and the lives of living organisms following the same course. In other words, as long as he used this ability, he would be able to truly escape from his fate that was attacked by Issei, other beings, and the will of the world. As long as the new world was created, he would be truly free. Yes, he knew that he might defeat Issei, the beings from another worldand the will of the world, but he knew that they weren''t the only ones. In the future, he could even tell that he would meet Issei from the past, Issei from the world, and many others. It wouldn''t end, no matter how he tried to be a being that dominated this entire universe as this universe was shaped by the will of the world. Yet, if he created a new world by destroying the universe, then his fate would be truly free from all the burdens. However, the price was obvious. He would be forgotten; everything started from a zero. So, would he do this? When he thought about all the connections that he had made, he hesitated, and he wasn''t sure what to do, so he decided to walk. He walked out of Sri Lanka aimlessly, wondering whether he should create a new world. Frankly, this n had 100% sess as with "Astarte," he would understand everything, and with the "Gold Experience Requiem," he would nullify all the mistakes. Still, by then, everyone would forget about what was happening in this world as they would be reincarnated into the new world. As he hesitated, he heard someone call him. "Riser!" "Dear!" "Finally! Finally!" Riser was startled and realized that he had been walking so long that he had arrived in the desert. "Huh? Why are you here?" Yet, they didn''t answer him and leaped into him, hugging him tightly without letting him go. "I have finally met you." "Where have you been?" "How did you walk into Ma?" Was this Ma? Riser was speechless, wondering how he could walk at ease from Sri Lanka to Saudi Arabia without much thought, and it made him realize how hard this decision would be. Still, when they met him, there was only one thought on their minds, and they directly made children on this ce, which happened to be Mount Arafat. They weren''t sure how long they had been in a state of lust, only thinking about reproduction and making children for him. Yet, they couldn''t be med since what had happened previously made them so scared that they thought they couldn''t meet him. However, strangely enough, this meeting erased his worry. Even if he appeared in Sri Lanka and then wandered to Saudi Arabia, they could meet each other. It was as if fate, gravity, and the world wished for them to meet each other, so even if he created the new world, he knew they would be able to meet each other again. Or rather, this time, he wouldn''t make a mistake. He wouldn''t let those he cared for get hurt. In the end, even though they tried to defeat him with the quantity, they weren''t his opponents, and soon, they fell and slept due to exhaustion. Only a few of them were able to have their conscious remains and stayed by his side as they watched the stars at night. "So, Ophis is..." "Yes." They were sad, yet they knew that the one who was affected the most was him. "What are you nning to do?" Serafall asked. "I n to make a new world." "....." Everyone. With the "Innovate World," Riser had the experience of creating a world, a good world for him to live in. After all, in this world, no matter how strong he became, he would be the invader, a virus that needed to be erased. His existence was such that it couldn''t be changed until the new world was born. "...will we be able to meet again?" "Of course." Riser nodded. "We have never thought of being together, yet in the end, we are together and live till now. It is like gravity pulling us together. If it can happen once, then it can happen twice. If it doesn''t happen, then I will make it happen, so you don''t need to worry. We will definitely be together once again." He had made up his determination to terminate this universe so a new world would be created. His women also agreed, as they knew that if he didn''t do this, he would fight and fight again. While they knew that they wouldn''t hesitate to sacrifice themselves like Ophis for him, how would he feel if he were the only one left behind in this world? In a world where he was alone without anyone, was there any meaning? So, they could only support him, and because of this, they had sex once again and continued for so long that they had his children. His children were conceived in their wombs, and this would be their reminders so they wouldn''t forget about him in the new world. While it was a shame that they wouldn''t be able to meet their children in this world, they knew that they would be able to meet them in the new world. With all of that, Riser used the "Made in Heaven" to terminate this universe and create a new world. During the process, Riser spoke with the system. "Are you still following me to the new world?" [I won''t.] "Huh? Why?" Riser was confused. [On that world, you are not a viin. Your role will be different. I am not needed there. Moreover, you are strong enough now. My role is over. It''s great to be with you, Riser.] "..." Riser wasn''t sure how he felt at this moment, but while their beginning was quite rocky, he was d to have the system since if the system didn''t exist, then he might be as good as over. "Thanks." [No problem.] There weren''t many exchanges between them, but even so, they wouldn''t forget each other, like his feelings for all of his women. By then, Riser used his power and started to create a new world. Within the universe, all the gxies were pulled by gravity and merged before they began to collide with each other. By then, all the matter in the universe would be crushed into an infinitely hot, infinitely dense singrity simr to the Big Bang, and then a new universe was created. Chapter 409: Beginning Chapter 409: Beginning "Uwa!" Vali suddenly woke up as he held his temple, feeling scared by all the dreams that he had had previously. He wasn''t sure what was happening, but he felt like he had been living on another identity, which made him confused. "Vali-nii, what''s wrong?" "Are you okay, Vali-nii?" Hearing two voices of concern, Vali looked up and saw his two little siblings. They were twins, and their only difference was their genders, but even so, he loved them very much. "Nothing. I just have a bad dream." "Then, we will hug you!" "Yeah, be better, Vali-nii!" His two little siblings hugged him together, which made Vali smile. He rubbed their soft, blonde hair and felt a little helpless as they were quite sticky to him. "Vali, have you woken up? It''s time for breakfast." Suddenly, the three heard the voice of their mother. "Come on, Vali-nii!" "Let''s have breakfast! It will make you feel better." "Okay, okay." Vali stood up from his bed and then looked in the mirror. Like his little siblings, his hair was also blonde, and to be honest, he felt like... he was different from the others. He had a power that might be able to destroy this world, which made him scared somehow. Erasing this thought, he shook his head and walked out of his room to have breakfast. In the kitchen, Vali saw his mother, who was humming a song that should be from a TV drama. He wasn''t sure what TV drama she was watching, but it was good she was happy. "Have you woken up, sleepy head?" His mother greeted Vali with a smile. "Good morning, Mom." "Come on. Have your breakfast. The bus is going to arrive soon." "Okay." Vali was obedient to his mother and sat on the chair as he had his breakfast with his little siblings. Unlike a normal family where there was a father, his family didn''t have a father, but even so, they had a happy family, and theycked nothing. Still, he had been wondering who his father was, and while it was only his thought, he knew that his father should be the one who gave him this power. Watching his little siblings, who somehow were distracted by the anime on the television, Vali looked at his mother hesitantly. "What''s wrong, Vali?" Vali''s mother asked curiously. "Mom... who is my father?" Vali asked hesitantly, causing his mother to smile gently, and said, "You will meet him soon." "Huh?" Strangely enough, this answer wasn''t something that Vali hadthought of. "What? You thought that your father had abandoned you or fought an evil organization?" "..." Vali. "He isn''t, but there is something that he has to do, and when it is over, you will meet him, so be patient, okay?" While Vali was still doubtful, he knew that his mother wouldn''t lie, so he nodded and decided to believe in his mother. Still, as he ate, the voice of his teacher was heard from the outside. "Vali Phoenix!" Hearing this voice, Vali hurriedly ate his breakfast. --- In the ssroom, a group of boys gathered together in awe and roared excitedly as they got their hands on the porn book which had been thrown away by a careless adult. "Wow..." "So-So huge...!" "Those are tits?" Issei, who watched all of this, shook his head helplessly, wondering why his friends were so childish and perverted. "Issei,e on! Let''s watch it together!" "Yeah, yeah! It''s great, you know?" "Come to the world of perverts!" When Issei wanted to say something, a group of girls suddenly scolded those boys. "There is no way Hyoudo-san is going to join you, pervert!" "Yeah, he isn''t a pervert like you! Leave, trash!" "Hyoudo-san, are you busy now? Do you want to have a date?" Suddenly, a group of girls gathered around him, showing how popr Issei was, yet how could he not be? Issei Hyoudo was the most handsome, smart, and perfect elementary school student in the country. Moreover, he was half, with blonde hair and dark blue eyes. It wasn''t him who approached the girls. It was the girls who approached him. His existence was like a ma, and those girls were metal, which made them naturally attractive to him. "I am sorry, but I promise to go home early." It wasn''t that he hated a girl. He loved them, but he was afraid that he might cross the line. He was still a child, after all, and he wanted to maximize his growth first before he grew into an adult. Yes, he knew that he was a bit perverted, but wasn''t that normal for a guy? Nevertheless, he knew how to control himself, which was different from those little brats in the ss. While disappointed, the girls didn''t want to be hated by Issei, so they could only reluctantly leave him. Meanwhile, the boys cursed Issei as this guy was too popr, right? Still, when Issei went home, he looked at his reflection in the mirror while wondering who his father was. While his mother had told him that his father existed and he woulde to him when the time came, when did that time appear? As he thought about this, he felt helpless, yet somehow, he knew that his father existed and their time to meet each other would appear soon. --- In the vi, a woman with silver hair and a maid outfit shouted, "Riser-sama! Riser-sama! Where are you?" Her voice was like a roar, truly angry by the act of this young man. As she shouted, she tried to find him before she found him near the park, sleeping on the soft bed surrounded by three girls. Among the three girls, one had a slightly simr feature to Riser, and the two had a cat-like feature with a white and ck color, respectively. "Kuroka! Koneko! Ravel! As expected, it''s you three!" The three girls only frowned in their sleep, but Riser opened his eyes and then looked at the beautiful maid. "Don''t get angry, Grayfia." Hearing his words, Grayfia sighed helplessly and asked, "You don''t do anything strange, right?" "...look how old I am. What can I do?" "Good." Grayfia noddedand said, "When the time is ripe, I will be the one who takes your virginity." "....." Riser was in silence for a while, staring at his "Queen" helplessly. Still, he knew that Grayfia must being for a certain reason. "So, what''s wrong?" "The heiress of the Sitri House and Gremory House ising." "Why?" "Well, probably their elders told them to meet you, the genius from the Phenex House, right?" Was that sarcasm? Nevertheless, Riser stood up from his bed and let the three girls sleep while following Grayfia, as he knew this woman was quite strict with etiquette. "Have you waited so long?" "Not really, but they seem to be quite spoiled." "Well, they are the heiress, after all." As the heiress of two famous noble houses, it was natural for them to have a certain arrogance. "But they are nothingpared to you." "Don''t say that. You will make them angry." "Well, if you say so, Riser-sama..." Watching an older woman pout, Riser felt unbearable somehow, and as he thought so, a voice suddenly interrupted his thought. "Are you Riser Phenex?" Riser turned and saw two girls before him. One girl stared at him unconvincedly, and the other stared at him curiously and nervously as she hid behind the first girl. "My big sister told me that you were special, but I won''t lose to you!" With her childish voice, a girl with short ck hair and sses said firmly. "So-Sona, you can''t be so rude..." The girl with crimson hair, who hid behind the ck-haired girl, said nervously. "Rias, you can''t act weak like this! You are the heiress of the Gremory House!" After she said that, the girl, whose name was Sona, stared at Riser with an unconviced expression. "Before I answer your question, shouldn''t you introduce yourselves first? Or, as a heiress, has no one ever taught you etiquette?" Hearing Riser''seback, Sona blushed and felt embarrassed, realizing her fault. "M-My name is Sona Sitri." "Nice to meet you." Riser nodded, then looked at the crimson-haired girl. "How about you?" "My-My name is Rias Gremory..." Rias introduced herself stutteringly as she looked at Riser curiously. "Nice to meet you too, Miss Gremory." Riser nodded, then introduced himself. "My name is Riser Phenex." "Riser Phenex..." 2x The two girls murmured his name as they looked at him curiously. Still, this wasn''t the only meeting; he met a variety of people, including many beautiful girls from the Underworld, the human world, and even heaven. It was as if their meeting was predestined, and fate let them meet each other. Simrly, in the corner of the world, in the ce where no one was living, Dimensional Gap, the strongest existence, had been living there for an eternity. She didn''t know why she was born, but this was her home. She wasfortable with this ce, and she never thought to move until she saw someone approaching her. Unlike those who happened to cross her before, which she destroyed, the feeling that this person gave was warm, and it was something that she had never felt before. "Are you the Infinite Dragon, Ophis?" Ophis looked at this man for a while, then nodded softly. "Do you want to go with me?" "Where?" "A fun ce." "Is it better than here?" "Yes." "Really?" "Really." Ophis stared at him for a while before she transformed herself into an adult woman form, a form which she had always taken when she became a human. She wasn''t sure why she took this form, even though she had never cared much about gender orage, yet she took this form. "Hold my hand." Ophis stared at his hand, then reached it, holding it firmly, and felt the warmness and a feeling that she had never felt before. "Oh, right, my name is Riser Phenex." "Riser Phenex..." "What''s wrong?" "I feel like I have heard that name before." "Where?" "I don''t know... it feels like... ites from this ce..." Ophis touched her heart, showing where she thought that she had heard his name. "Is that so?" "Um." Ophis nodded and felt like this was someone that she had been waiting for. "I also think that you are someone important to me, so I came here." "Really?" "Really." Ophis smiled for the first time. "Then, do you want to follow me?" "Okay." "Okay, let''s go back." His hand firmly held her hand, and she also didn''t let him go, following obediently. --- That''s it! Thank you! That''s the end! I never thought this novel would end this way, but you can''t ever guess. I am not sure if you feel rushed, but I don''t believe so. He is so powerful, after all, and he has no more opponents. Or rather, he can create a new universe! While it is possible for him to go to a different world, I think this is the best end. Thank you for reading this story. While there are many parts that you might find unsatisfactory, I feel satisfied with this ending. Once again, thank you for following me till now. As for the new novel? Let me rest for a while. Thanks~! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!